《Interminable Love For You》


 Chapter 1 Who Are You

    The stars silently twinkled in the still night sky.

    Euralia Ou''s eyelids slowly fluttered open. "Are you awake?"

    A low and deep voice sounded beside her ear. Her heart started to race in fear.

    The bed she was sleeping on was different. ''W...where am I? Why am I not at home?''

    Looking around, she saw a tall man sitting in the shadows not far away. In the darkness of the night, she could not see his face clearly. Slowly, Euralia Ou propped herself to a sitting position, keeping her eyes locked on the strange man.

    It was so quiet in the room that she couldn''t tell whether all of this was a dream or reality.

    "Who are you?

    Where am I?"

    The man stood up slowly. His tall figure walked out of the shadow. As he passed by the window, the soft moonlight fell on him. A silver mask was on his face, making him look like ghost.

    "Wait! Don''t come any closer..." Euralia Ou cried out as she moved farther away from him.

    But the man kept moving towards her, his silver mask reflecting the cold light. Slowly, he approached her with an outstretched arm, a threatening atmosphere surrounding his presence.

    "Don''t be afraid..."

    the man hushed. With a gentle hand, he stroked her hair. "I won''t hurt you, as long as you do what I say." Euralia Ou flinched.

    Although his voice was as soft as butter, Euralia Ou couldn''t help but tremble.

    She looked away, not daring to look into the eyes of the man behind the mask. With tears in her eyes, she looked around to see if there was a way for her to escape.

    Little by little, her eyes adapted to the dim light. To her surprise, she was not in a bedroom. It seemed to be a broken warehouse. Abandoned machineries were scattered all around, thick with dust.

    ''I''ve been kidnapped!''

    Euralia Ou thought. Her heart was beating so loudly that she could hear it in her ear. She looked over to the man, who now became even more terrifying.

    "Why? Why did you kidnap me?" Euralia Ou stammered. With all her might, she tried to keep calm and not move an inch for fear of displeasing this mysterious man. "What do you want? Money?"

    The man let out a light laugh, which sounded particularly broken and sad in the quiet darkness. "What do you think I want?"

    He sighed as his slender fingers

    slid from the top of her hair and down to her chin, his fingertips as cold ice.

    Trembling, Euralia Ou moved backwards. "Don''t touch me!" she shouted at him.

    The warehouse looked like it was run down -- there were many cracks and holes on the roof and on the walls. A gust of cold wind blew through her clothes, sending a shiver up and down her entire body.

    The man next to her suddenly became a little irritable. "Stop crying!" he said as he grabbed her shoulders.

    It was not until now that Euralia Ou realized that tears had quietly slipped from the corners of her eyes.

    "Can you please just let me go?" she asked him in a trembling voice, with her eyes filled with pleading tears. "My brother can get you anything you want as a ''thank you'' just for letting me go, I promise. He loves me very much, as long as you..."

    "I don''t need anyone to thank me," he interrupted in a low voice, the corners of his mouth turning up to a slight smile. "I already have what I want -- you." His voice was low and his thin lips were so close to her ear.

    ''What... what did he say? He wants me?'' Euralia Ou thought, her eyes widening in shock.

    "Cancel the wedding tomorrow," the man continued.

    "Why? What does my wedding have to do with any of this?" Euralia Ou asked, feeling utterly dismayed.

    "You don''t need to know that." The man shook his head. "As long as you are willing to cancel the wedding, I will send you back right away, otherwise..."

    He took a step closer to Euralia Ou, his face just inches away from hers. "I have a variety of ways to prevent the wedding from going on. For example, I can turn you into my woman," he threatened in a brash tone.

    Out of anger, Euralia Ou quickly reached out to pull of his mask. But the man was much quicker, and tightly caught her wrist in his hand.

    "Who the hell are you?! Just be a man and show yourself!" There was so much anger in her heart right now that she completely forgot about the possible danger she was in. "You''re so boldly threatening me like this despite the fact that you''re hiding behind a mask! What can a man like you do?" Euralia Ou snapped back at him.

    The man''s eyes darkened, and his grip on Euralia''s wrist got tighter.

    "You will soon know what I am capable of."

 Chapter 2 Dont Believe It

    Swallowing her fear, Euralia decided it was better to act brave rather than accept defeat. "Listen here. I don''t know how you dragged me to here, but I''m sure that brother must be looking for me now. Are you sure you want to go against him?"

    The man still had his grip on her wrist, but it loosened the slightest bit.

    Thinking that he was afraid, Euralia suddenly became more confident. "Let go of me now, and this will all be over. Otherwise, my brother will surely have you killed."

    As she spoke of her brother, Bill Ou, her eyes sparkled with pride.

    With a meaningful smile, the man chuckled softly. "It sounds that he is really something," he said, letting go of her wrist.

    Erualia raised her chin, feeling certain of herself now. "Of course he is!"

    There was an arrogance in her face and tone when she talked about Bill Ou. However, she made sure to keep her guard up, and her eyes were still full of tears.

    "Hmm... then why hasn''t he come to save you yet?" the man asked.

    "I..." Euralia stammered, "He must be on his way here. I''m sure he''ll be here soon!" Euralia still pretended to be tough with her words, but in fact, there was already some doubt in her heart. There was no reassurance as to what would happen next, and the willpower she had earlier weakened before she knew it.

    "Oh, is that so?" The man''s low laughter rang in her ears. "Then, we shall wait and see."

    With one swift movement, he pushed her back onto the bed and restrained her with his body. "For the meantime, you have to do what I ask you to do. Otherwise, you might no longer be the same person you were once your brother comes to save you."

    "What do you mean?" she nervously asked, her heart clenching in her chest.

    "Do you really not understand?" The man put his head close to her ear, his breath grazing her skin. "You''ll figure it out soon enough."

    Euralia felt a shiver run down her spine at the man''s whispered threat.

    "You... You said you wouldn''t hurt

    me!" Euralia shouted. New, fearful tears filled her eyes.

    The man chuckled again. "Didn''t your precious brother teach you that you should never believe a man''s words? Especially when in bed."

    He smiled, "Not to mention, I''m a very bad person.."

    All of a sudden, Euralia trembled like an electric shock had jolted through her. "Don''t touch me! Get away..." she pleaded, trying to get out of his grasp.

    "Did I seem like such a good guy for you to think that I wouldn''t do anything to you?"

    the man said mockingly, his voice suddenly as cold as ice. "Tell me you''re willing to cancel the wedding. Otherwise... " He stared at her sharply, and his tone was full of undeniable authority.

    Biting her lip, Euralia didn''t answer. With a sneer, the man reached down and pulled back the blanket on top of her.

    "No!"

    Euralia screamed out. Thinking out of instinct, a newfound strength surged through her body and she was able to free her hand. With her nails bared, she scratched him right on his neck.

    The man didn''t dodge nor did he flinch. There were now scars across his collarbone.

    "Stop this! I''ve told you before to stop threatening me like this! John and I love each other. We will never sacrifice what we have for the sake of an evil person like you!" Euralia spat out.

    His eyes darkened and his body tensed, creating a fearful aura around him that could freeze anything in his sight.

    "Truly in love?" He sneered, "So, you''d rather go through hell than leave that man?"

    His words were so painful for Euralia. ''Was there really no other way?''

    She tried to turn over and struggled, trying to push the man away. But he was much too strong, and her efforts were futile.

    He lifted her head with a sneer, looking at her tearful little face. "It seems that you''ve really been well protected all these years. You don''t even have the ability to properly react to danger."

    Before Euralia could say anything more, the man leaned down and kissed her.

 Chapter 3 You Are Mine

    The man''s kiss was so deep and passionate that Euralia couldn''t breathe. She felt like she had been thrown into a sea, floating and sinking in the salty water. For a moment, her chest felt so heavy and her brain was starting to buzz.

    She sobbed and struggled.

    The man''s strength seemed to amount to that of a dozen men. No matter how she struggled, it was useless.

    Just then, the man pulled back. "Let go! Let go of me!"

    At the moment, Euralia was gasping hard. Tears ran down the corners of her eyes, filling her small face.

    The man acted as if he hadn''t heard her.

    Her cries echoed in the dark warehouse. Even in the dim light, it could be easily seen that her body and her pale face was in a distraught mess.

    "Please, don''t..."

    For a while, it looked as if Euralia barely had any strength in her anymore. She squirmed on the bed under his grip, making her all the more alluring.

    Gasping, she held the man''s shoulders tightly with her hands, her nails penetrating into his skin. There was a wave of pain inside him which was mixed with an unexplainable excitement.

    The man''s eyes looked at her darkly, and his hand gripped her arm tighter.

    His cold fingertips seemed to have an unusual effect on her, and she couldn''t help but feel even more torn about what she was feeling right now. In her heart, however, she really didn''t want any of this to happen.

    ''My wedding''s tomorrow... I can''t... I can''t lose my virginity now!''

    She struggled harder and bit down hard on her lower lip. Tiny beads of blood seeped out.

    "You..."

    Looking at her tearful eyes, filled with panic and desperation, the man gradually stopped his previously unyielding movements.

    "I''m sorry..."

    There was a complicated look on his face. The desire in his eyes was gradually fading away. Slowly, he bent down and gently kissed the blood at the corner of her mouth.

    Euralia still had tears in her eyes. Her lips were red and swollen against h

    er pale face.

    Ever since she was a child, Bill had taken care of her as if she was a priceless treasure. She had never been exposed to any hardships all of her life.

    In her eyes, she saw and believed that the whole world was inherently good and kind. When she had nearly died, Bill had unconditionally spoiled her and allowed her to grow up a carefree life.

    The man took a deep breath and suppressed the lingering anger he still had. "You shouldn''t have pissed me off," he said with forbearance.

    "No, I didn''t... I didn''t try to.. I... " sobbed Euralia.

    The man sighed helplessly and forced a bitter smile. "Forget it."

    "Will you let me go now?" There was a flash of hope in her eyes that quickly disappeared.

    "Let you go?" The man smiled and kissed her lips again. He whispered in her ear, his voice low like a purr, "You are my woman now. Today, tomorrow, forever. I won''t let you marry anyone else."

    After he finished speaking, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and carefully wiped away the tears on her face.

    His action was so gentle that he looked like a thoughtful lover, which made Euralia speechless for a while.

    "Go to sleep, my sweetheart. You will be home when you wake up." He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.

    A strange fragrance came to her nose, and then her brain went blank all of a sudden. With all her might, she tried to stay awake, but she uncontrollably started to drift away into darkness...

    "Wake up, Euralia!"

    A familiar voice rang in her ear. The voice seemed to come from somewhere far away, like a dream.

    Struggling to open her eyes, Euralia felt dizzy. It took her a long time before she finally awoke.

    "Miss Euralia! Great, you''re finally awake!" Terri Chen exclaimed happily.

    With her eyes wide open, she clutched the blanket tightly "Where am I?" she asked in a tense and frightened voice. Her mind was still dwelling in the dark and cold abandoned warehouse.

 Chapter 4 Is It A Dream

    "Of course you are at home!" Terri Chen was surprised.

    Euralia gradually came to her senses and looked around cautiously. She took a deep breath when she saw the concerned look on Bill''s face.

    "Bill..."

    Tears gushed out from her eyes as soon as she saw Bill. The grievance that filled her stomach burst out like a flood.

    Bill stepped forward and gently hugged her. He comforted her in a soft voice, "It''s all right, baby. I''m here!" His soft voice was so touching that she held him and cried loudly.

    "How is Euralia?" A tinge of pity appeared in Bill''s eyes. He comforted her while asking the doctor with a long face.

    The doctor had checked Euralia''s situation and was waiting at her bedside.

    Hearing that, he rushed forward and said, "Miss. Euralia was frightened before, but she''s all right now."

    It was not until this moment that Euralia came back to her senses. She looked at the doctor and found that she was put on a drip. Her brain was in a mess. Thinking of the dreamlike scene before, she still could not help feeling frightened.

    "Bill, let me tell you..."

    Full of doubts, Euralia wanted to ask Bill. She held onto his sleeve for a long time.

    However, before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Bill, "You should take a good rest first. I will send the doctor out."

    Euralia opened her mouth. Even though she was really aggrieved, she had to put up with it for the moment as there were other people around.

    Terri Chen stayed in the room to take care of her. Seeing that she was trying hard to hold back tears, Terri Chen was inevitably worried about her. "Miss. Euralia, are you all right? You look very bad."

    Euralia shook her head. After thinking for a while, she asked in an uneasy tone, "Terri Chen, didn''t you hear anything in the house last night

    ? !"

    "Of course not." Terri Chen thought for a while and shook her head solemnly.

    Knowing that she wouldn''t lie, Euralia was astonished.

    The security of the house had always been very good, and it was impossible for anyone to secretly take her away and bring her back.

    However, about last night... Was it a dream?

    "Euralia, you are still weak. You need more rest." Right then, Bill came back and exhorted her gently as he gave Terri Chen a reproachful look.

    "Bill, I have something to tell you!" Euralia said excitedly, pushing herself up from the bed.

    After hesitating for a while, Bill nodded and sat beside her.

    Terri Chen had already realized her mistakes and retreated. There were only the two people left in the large bedroom.

    The familiar environment soothed Euralia. With Bill by her side, she finally got rid of last night''s horror.

    Seeing that Euralia hadn''t spoken for a long time, Bill held her little hand that was grabbing the quilt and asked, "What do you want to tell me?"

    "Last night, I was abducted to a warehouse by a strange man. I almost couldn''t come back home!" Speaking of this, Euralia got emotional again.

    After a short pause, Bill didn''t reply her at once.

    There was a moment of silence before he spoke slowly, "Euralia, did you have a nightmare?"

    With her eyes widened, Euralia replied, "That''s impossible! I remember clearly that man and the warehouse! Really!"

    "He also threatened me that if I didn''t agree to cancel today''s wedding, he would, he would..." Speaking of this, she bit her lips and began to sob uncontrollably.

    "All right, all right. Stop talking, Euralia."

    Looking at the tears falling from her eyes, Bill''s heart was filled with sadness. "It''s all over. You are safe now. Don''t think about these messy things anymore."

 Chapter 5 Lie

    Euralia shook her head. Seeing her brother didn''t believe her at all, she couldn''t help being anxious. "Brother, please believe me. It''s not a dream. It''s true!"

    "Who is that man?"

    "No, I don''t know him." Euralia was taken aback

    "What does he look like?"

    "I don''t know. He is wearing a mask." After saying that, she lowered her head in frustration.

    Bill sighed and said, "Euralia, those are not true. You just had a nightmare."

    "So, promise me to forget about it, okay?"

    Raising her head in a daze, she heard Bill''s gentle voice with a kind of bewitching power. She almost believed that everything happened last night was just a nightmare.

    However, every sentence, every look in his eyes and every action of the man wearing a mask last night seemed to be deeply rooted in her mind.

    How could it be a dream?

    Bill''s voice was even softer. He gently held her in his arms and patted her on the shoulder: "you probably had a cold last night, so you had a high fever that night. Now you are still very weak. Don''t think too much."

    She was in low spirits and didn''t know what to say.

    "Come and eat something first."

    With these words, Zoe picked up a bowl of porridge from the bedside, tested the temperature, and said, "it has been cold for a while, and its temperature is just right. Eat it while it is hot."

    With Zoe''s persuasion, Euralia opened her mouth numbly and ate up the porridge in her bowl bit by bit.

    Her empty stomach finally started to warm up. It seemed that she had recovered a lot. The scenes of last night started to come back to her mind.

    It seemed that Bill saw through Euralia''s ab

    sent mindedness. After tidying up the bowls and chopsticks for her, he comforted her for a while and was about to leave.

    "Bill..." She called his name with hesitation.

    "What''s wrong?" Bill turned to look at her.

    "I''m fine. I don''t feel well." said Euralia, shaking her head

    She looked down at her own clothes, which was not the one she wore last night, and asked, "who changed my clothes?"

    Bill grinned. Half of his body was concealed in the shadow. "You had a high fever yesterday, and your clothes were soaked in cold sweat. So I asked Terri Chen to help you change your clothes."

    Euralia nodded with hesitation.

    "Have a rest first. When the wound is completely healed, I will come to take out the needle for you." After saying that, he went out with the bowl in his hand.

    After he left, rose took her hand out of the quilt, and there was a red handprint on her slender white wrist.

    She stared at the trail for a long time, lost in thought.

    She didn''t completely believe what Zoe said.

    Because what happened last night was too memorable for her. It was not like a dream at all.

    But why did Bill lie to her?

    The morning sunlight fell on a corner of the house through the gap of the curtains, making shadows flickering.

    It suddenly occurred to Carlos that today was supposed to be her wedding!

    She felt sad again when this idea popped into her mind. Would he be disappointed if John found out that she didn''t attend the wedding?

    At the thought of this, the back of his hand suddenly felt a sharp pain. He looked up and found the bottle with medicine was empty.

    "Devin!" She called out.

 Chapter 7 Let Me Out

    "I have raised you for 12 years. How could you yell at me here?" His voice was cold.

    The light in her eyes dimmed and she was a little regretful.

    However, she gritted her teeth and said, "you are the person I respect most, but you can''t limit my freedom to love a person!"

    "Are you sure you want to talk about your freedom with me? "Her words disappointed and infuriated Bill.

    "I have never agreed to this marriage." He looked at her, his eyes filled with disappointment. "If you hadn''t gone on a hunger strike, John would have gone in your life."

    Euralia opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she failed.

    She clearly felt that fear was floating in her heart.

    But, how could she be afraid of her dearest brother?

    "Euralia, don''t be insatiable." "I can spoil you unconditionally, but that doesn''t mean I have no bottom line."

    His tone was so cold that she didn''t even dare to look at him. She just bit her lips and said, "John is a good man."

    "A good man? Euralia, you are too naive. There is no good person in the world. If there is no interest accompanying, why would he marry you? "

    It was the second person in the day who said that she was too naive. On the other hand, Euralia was very indignant. She disagreed with him and only thought that he was too extreme.

    "But you promised me that you would let me marry John." She explained in a low voice, feeling wronged.

    "Yes, I did, as long as he loves you enough and you can marry him."

    Her eyes lit up and said, "John loves me with all his heart and I

    ''m doing great now!"

    "Really?"

    Bill lowered his head and looked into her eyes, "if he really loves you, even at such a short time, his love for you will not be hurt, right?"

    "How could that be?"

    She felt like she was trapped by Bill.

    "Or, are you not confident about yourself and not sure of your love for him?" Bill''s eyes looked rather cold as if they were deep water.

    Euralia was provoked by his attitude. How could he talk to her like that only during a negotiation?

    "No way! No one can separate us! "

    The masked man''s question came to her mind again. She became more determined, "I must marry John. No one can stop me!"

    "Okay." "Then just wait and see!" said Bill in a deep voice

    After saying that, he walked out with a gloomy face.

    Looking at his back, Euralia felt a little flustered and aggrieved. Her eyes reddened and she called, "brother!" This time, however, he did not turn around.

    After going out of the room, he told the servant, "take good care of miss. Euralia. Don''t let her out without my permission."

    "Brother, you can''t do this to me!"

    "You are under house arrest!" However, what responded her was only the sound of door closing.

    Not long after Bill left, Terri Chen came in with chicken soup.

    The room was filled with a strong smell of perfume. Terri Chen stood by the bed and persuaded her softly for a long time, but she was still hiding herself in the quilt, not saying a word, After Terri Chen closed the door and left, Euralia finally got out of bed.

    She was totally awake now.

 Chapter 6 I Will Not Always Spoil You

    "Have you finished?"

    He expertly took off the transfusion bottle, pulled out the needle for her, pressed the wound and said, "Okay, go to sleep a little longer, and I''ll wake you up for lunch." During that time, Euralia didn''t feel any pain.

    When she was a child, she was often ill. Occasionally, Bill would take care of such a trifle like her in person.

    However, today, looking at the family she was most familiar with, she suddenly felt a sense of strangeness.

    He seemed to be different.

    She controlled her impulse and looked at the back of the man who was going to leave for her with Bill covering the corner of her quilt. She grabbed his hand and said, "Bill..."

    "What?" Bill held her hand.

    "It''s my wedding today..." said Euralia with a slight blush

    "You are not feeling well. Don''t think of it for the time being." said Bill with a cold face

    "But..." She pouted and muttered, "I feel much better now."

    "����" He licked his lips and frowned.

    Looking at his calm face, she said in a low voice, "brother, I really want to marry him."

    "Why are you in such a hurry?" "You are not willing to wait for such a short time?"

    "I..." said Euralia

    "You are too weak to walk, let alone attend the wedding." The voice of Bill was rather decisive.

    Euralia shook her head, "I mean it..."

    Before she finished her words, Bill interrupted her unhappily, "you don''t even listen to me now?"

    "No, but..."

    "All right. That''s it. We will delay the wedding and decide the date."

    Bill''s tone became colder and colder. Of course, the woman who had always

    known him well noticed his displeasure. But what happened last night was still disturbing her. She was more afraid of the more complicated problem than taking care of Bill.

    "Bill!"

    She shouted, "the man yesterday threatened me that I would not attend the wedding in any case. How could I do as he wishes?"

    "Is this the reason why you are in such a hurry to marry John?" said Bill in a low voice, with a flash of mockery in his eyes.

    There was a flash of disdain in his eyes when speaking of John.

    The piercing gaze made her even more emotional. "I know you don''t like John, but he is the only man I have ever loved in my life. I really want to marry him!"

    Bill sneered, "That''s enough. I''m not interested in listening to your affectionate confession."

    After saying that, he continued, "you''d better be obedient. Otherwise, I will not always spoil you! "

    He had never said anything harsh to her.

    This time, his tone sounded like he didn''t allow anybody to argue with him, which made Euralia a little shocked. "Brother, how can you do that?"

    A feeling of grievance spread over her again. "I thought you were the one who understood me best in the world. You promised me that you would dress me up to marry the man I love!"

    After taking a deep breath, Bill replied, "you are too young to know what you really want."

    She pouted her mouth and raised her voice, "I am not the little girl who knows nothing any more! Why do you always think that I will never grow up? "

    Her rebellious attitude disappointed Bill. For the first time, he gave her a cold look.

 Chapter 8 Its None Of Your Business

    What''s more, what Bill and Terri said didn''t work at all. All she was thinking about was how to get in touch with John.

    She looked up at the clock above her head and found that it was nine o''clock. There was not much time left for the wedding to begin. She became anxious at once.

    She lifted the quilt and turned on the computer with bare feet, but she couldn''t get on the net no matter how hard she tried. She reached to the back of the desktop and found that there was no cable at all.

    She found the tablet computer and tried to connect it to the wireless network. However, it was useless.

    And her phone had already disappeared.

    "This is going too far!" She complained and threw herself onto the bed. "It''s a premeditated plan!"

    She collapsed on the bed, racking her brain, and she placed the last hope on the fixed phone on the night table.

    In fact, she didn''t expect much from it now. But when she saw that the phone line is still connected, a glimmer of hope flashed through her heart.

    She picked up the phone and dialed John''s number. During the few seconds before the line was connected, Euralia felt her heart was about to jump out of her throat.

    "Hello..."

    The phone was finally picked up, but the voice from the other end of the line made her heart sink thoroughly.

    "Euralia?" Bill''s low voice passed through the phone, and he sounds so cold.

    She asked dejectedly, "Bill, when will you set me free?"

    His voice was colder than before. "I didn''t lock you up. I just want you to take good care of yourself. When you get better, you can go out at any time."

    "You are a liar. You just want me to give up, and you want to imprison me in the house," said Euralia, biting her lips.

    On the other side of the phone, Bill ignored her accusation and said co

    ldly, "Have a rest."

    His attitude totally irritated Euralia. She yelled, "Let me out!"

    "Do you want to see John?"

    "I..."

    "Don''t even think about it. I''ve cut off all the contacts you have, and you can''t go anywhere but stay at home."

    Hearing that Bill finally exposed his intention, Euralia became even more unscrupulous, "I''m telling you, if you don''t let me go, I''ll... I will..."

    "What will you do?" "Crying and arguing over something?" Bill laughed.

    Upon hearing that, Euralia immediately kept silent.

    Yeah. What else could she do...

    "Euralia, don''t run out of my patience!" After saying that, Bill hung up the phone directly.

    Listening to the busy tone from the phone, Euralia widened her eyes in disbelief.

    How could he hang up on her!

    "Miss Euralia, are you awake?" At this moment, the voice of a servant came from the door.

    Euralia covered herself with the quilt quickly and pretended to be asleep.

    "Give it to me." The voice of Bill came through again. It seemed unreal as the door was between them.

    The door was opened and a steady sound of footsteps approached.

    "What? You fell asleep so soon after you just warned me?" It was hard to tell whether Bill was angry or not from his voice.

    Still, Euralia didn''t utter a word, burying herself into the thick quilt, without any response.

    Instead of getting angry, Bill said in a calm tone, "It''s time for you to take your medicine. Take it before you go to sleep."

    "..."

    He lifted her quilt and said, "Good girl, you will be suffocated by this."

    It was until then that Euralia said in a reluctant voice, "Leave me alone."

    "Who else would take care of you if I didn''t?" Bill''s words made Euralia feel sad all of a sudden. Her chest heaved a few times. "It''s none of your business."

 Chapter 9 Piss Him Off

    Bill put his hand on her quilt. After a pause, he said, "Euralia, you disappoint me."

    Hearing that, Euralia finally couldn''t help but lift the quilt. Her lips curved downward and eyes reddened. She said, "you also disappoint me!"

    He glanced at her lightly and didn''t respond. He took the medicine bowl from the table beside and said, "drink it first."

    "I won''t drink it!" She turned her back to him and said, "I told you just now that if you didn''t let me go, I would go on a hunger strike. I''m not kidding!"

    Mr. Bill, who had always been superior, had never been bullied like this outside?

    However, Bill didn''t seem to take her words seriously. He still said indifferently, "drink the medicine before going on a hunger strike."

    "How could that be?"

    "Bill!" She sprang up from the bed, pointed to Bill, and said angrily, "how can you believe that I''m not joking?"

    Bill turned a blind eye to her anger, and was not angry at her calling out his full name.

    "I know you are not joking. You have said that."

    "Then why did you let me take the medicine?"

    "Why didn''t you take the medicine? Where did you get the energy to escape?"

    "����"

    At this moment, Euralia was speechless with rage, "I''m not tired! Besides, I''m not sick at all, and it wasn''t a nightmare last night. Why don''t you believe me? "

    Bill''s eyes darkened as he said coldly, "Euralia, it''s enough. I have been very tolerant of you."

    Hearing Bill''s cold voice, Euralia suddenly became weak and limp. "Brother, I beg you. Please let me out. At least, you can ask me to contact John. "

    She pulled his sleeve and pleaded in a soft voice.

    Bill closed his eyes for a while. It seemed that he was really holding back his anger.

    "Take the medicine first. We''ll talk about it later." He go

    t a spoon of medicine and handed it to her mouth.

    "I won''t drink it!"

    It was not enough for Euralia to avoid him. She reached out her arm to stop his hand. However, she was so agitated that she knocked down the bowl from his hand.

    With a crisp cracking sound, the light brown liquid medicine was poured out and fell on the floor, the quilt, and Bill''s clothes.

    The strong smell of the drug stimulated her nostril and made her sick.

    "I..." She hesitated for a long time and still did not have the nerve to apologize.

    He stood up suddenly with a gloomy and terrible expression.

    Instinctively, Euralia closed her eyes. At that moment, she almost thought that he would hit her.

    But finally, Bill turned around and walked outside. His voice was as cold as ice: "clean the room."

    The servant answered with a quivering voice, "Okay, the medicine for the lady..."

    "It''s okay if she doesn''t drink it." Bill replied in a cold voice Then he strode away.

    She put her hand on her forehead in frustration. She didn''t mean to irritate him, but to hope that he could respect her will. It seemed that she failed again.

    She watched the servant busily cleaning the room and changed the dirty sheet. She was so depressed that she wanted to cry.

    "My lady, it took nearly three hours to decoct this medicine. Mr. Bill said that western medicine had some side effects so he asked us to bring you the Chinese medicine early in the morning." The servant sighed with pity.

    Lowering her head, she had mixed feelings.

    When she was downcast and had nothing to do, there was a sudden knock on the door. "Euralia, are you okay?"

    Raising her head, she saw a tall and thin woman coming in.

    "Michelle, you''re here!" She jumped off the bed and cried out in surprise.

 Chapter 10 Sow Dissension

    Michelle was Bill''s personal assistant. She was in charge of his schedule and he trusted her.

    Michelle always cared about his family because of working relationship. So she got to know Euralia and the two got along well with each other.

    "Mr. Bill gave off air conditioner in the early morning. Did you annoy him again?"

    She walked into the door slowly. After having a glance at the mess in the room and the tear stains on her face, she asked with concern, "what on earth happened?"

    "It''s clearly brother''s fault." said Euralia with grievance

    Michelle was stunned for a while. She slightly raised the corners of her mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter. You tell me."

    "Sister Meng, he Forget it. He has gone too far this time! " Stepping forward, she could only sigh thinking of Bill''s autocratic and arbitrary.

    However, Michelle did not give up this topic. She smiled and said, "come on. Maybe I can help you?"

    Her words brought a shred of hope to Euralia''s eyes. But within a second, she quickly recovered her downhearted and said, "sister Michelle, you can''t help me! My brother didn''t allow me to marry him. He grounded me on the excuse of my poor health. And last night... "

    She still felt there was something strange about what happened last night, so she sat beside the bed with Michelle and told the whole story in detail. In addition, she told her everything she had talked this morning.

    She spouted eloquent speeches, just to let out the upset in the bottom of her heart.

    But she didn''t notice that the look in Michelle''s eyes had become gloomy.

    "If you are telling the truth, Mr. Bill has gone too far this time." She patted her hands to comfort her, with a decent smile on her face.

    Euralia wrapped her arms around her shoulders and nodded. Then she said, "Michelle, please help me persuade him to let me go."

    "But I''m just a secretary. I can''t do anything to make him change his mind." Michelle was stunned. A smile flashed across her eyes, but she shook he

    r head awkwardly.

    Upon hearing her refusal, Euralia''s eyes darkened and she stopped talking.

    "Euralia..." Michelle looked at her and wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought.

    She paused for a moment, and continued, "I have always taken you as my own sister, so Forget it. I''ll tell you everything. "

    "The reason why Mr. Bill always intervenes in your marriage is that he doesn''t want you to marry him. He is from a poor family and doesn''t deserve you."

    "What do you mean?" Hearing that, Euralia was stunned. "I don''t think so. But he is working very hard and treats me very well. We are... "

    Michelle shook her head and smiled. "You don''t understand. What matters is not what he will become in the future, but what benefits he can bring to Euclidean."

    Her words brought a chill to her heart. With a hint of panic in her eyes, she asked, "you mean Does brother want me to be allied with others? "

    "Maybe. After all, no one can read Mr. Bill''s mind." Michelle did not say anything, but the expression on her face was enough to show everything.

    "No way!" She denied, "it''s impossible for him to do that!"

    Michelle blinked and asked, "Why are you so sure?"

    With her mouth wide open, a scene flashed through her mind that how Bill cared about her. He was the first one to notice her emotion. How could he betray her for interests?

    "My brother and I, we have no relatives, but he is willing to support me for 12 years without asking for return." "He wouldn''t sacrifice me to fight for the interests of the company. He would never do that!" said Euralia, her eyes turning red

    Michelle laughed at her innocence, "I know Mr. Bill has taken good care of you since you were a child, so you have been living a miserable life. But, ruby, the world is really not as simple as what you have seen. "

    In such a short time, she was called innocent and naive by others over and over again. At this moment, she couldn''t say anything to refute as she was choked by her words.

 Chapter 11 Reward

    A hint of resentment flashed in her eyes, and she continued, "I know you are suspicious about the kidnapping. Do you need me to tell you? Where are the houses? Besides, Mr. Bill has always been fond of you. He wouldn''t have doubted and ignored your investigation hadn''t he known that you would not be in danger. "

    Her words just hit the nail on her head. Euralia could do nothing to defend her.

    Euralia wanted to explain, but she managed to say, "brother won''t do that."

    These few words were powerless in front of Michelle''s reasonable words.

    "If someone can do such a thing in front of Mr. Bill, there is only one possibility: he has instructed him."

    "What''s more, no matter what you say, he would rather take it as a nightmare for you than an investigation. It is not his character, is it?"

    Michelle''s tone was still soft, but her words were like a knife, piercing through Euralia''s trust in Bill.

    She kept shaking her head, feeling her words like a thunder exploding in her head, and her mind was in turmoil.

    "No, it''s impossible! Don''t say it any more! It''s impossible! "

    The next second, Michelle threw her a bigger bomb. "Mr. Bill is negotiating with a large family recently. One of the conditions that the other party has promised to cooperate is the alliance."

    She observed carefully, trying to make sure that she got it, and said, "You should know that marriage is good for both sides. Why not? "

    Unable to retort, she added, "but Why is Bill still so nice to me? "

    "Euralia, Mr. Bill cares about you very much. There is no doubt about

    that. But you should also understand that sometimes when people are in the business world, many things are helpless. Big families have so many things that they can''t decide by themselves. "

    Michelle continued, "Even siblings hurt each other, not to mention Mr. Bill who has no relationship with you, he is kind enough to you. Don''t hate him."

    Her words finally made Euralia cry. But she shook her head and said, "I don''t hate him. I know he is good to me. For all these years, my brother has never treated me badly."

    Michelle nodded with a sense of relief. She said, "so, don''t you want to pay him back? You can''t always enjoy other people''s kindness to you in peace while know nothing about being grateful, can''t you? "

    "Yes, I want to pay back my brother."

    Tears streamed down her cheeks as she asked, "but why in this way?"

    Michelle pretended to be worried about her, held her hand and consoled, "Mr. Bill was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. He doesn''t need anything, so you can''t give him anything."

    This was a naked truth. Hearing it, she couldn''t help but turn pale.

    Michelle was right. Bill was too perfect and impeccable, so she had no idea what reward she could give him.

    "Think about it from another angle. In fact, a marriage is not that bad, isn''t it? We can not only help Mr. Bill consolidate his career, but also let you repay his kindness for so many years. "

    Michelle smiled at her and said, "Moreover, Mr. Bill is an arrogant man and the husband he have chosen for you must be outstanding and successful. You won''t be wronged."

 Chapter 12 Escape Plan

    "No matter how perfect the husband he picked for me, there''s no point in not loving him."

    Euralia closed her eyes with tears on her long eyelashes. Her eyes were shining in the sunshine.

    "Love can be cultivated, but Euralia, you can''t live a decent life with a little more than that. You have to try something different, okay?" Michelle was still smiling, and the gentleness on her face was more unreal.

    "But..." "I..." she opened her eyes

    Euralia still wanted to say something because it was a good chance to complain to her. A hint of impatience flashed through Michelle''s eyes.

    She smoothed her hair and gave her the last shot with a smile

    "I advise you not to try to escape. Now there are bodyguards everywhere. It''s impossible for you to escape by yourself." Then she turned around and left.

    "How could that be?"

    Looking at her back, she couldn''t say a word.

    At that moment, she was in a trance. What Michelle said shocked her like a thunderbolt. The family affection she had firmly believed for so many years suddenly became unreliable.

    Her brother, who she thought could tolerate her unconditionally, was going to give her away by marriage.

    So, he was so nice to her because it was profitable?

    Staring ahead blankly, Euralia suddenly remembered what Bill had said to her this morning. "You have no interests at all. Who will marry you?"

    So, the whole afternoon, she was muddleheaded, and she just couldn''t figure out how to escape.

    She couldn''t accept this marriage in any case.

    In that case, he had no choice but to escape?

    At dusk, Euralia squatted by the window and watched him drive away. She finally made up her mind to carry out her plan.

    She ran to

    the bathroom and washed herself up for a long time. She used all kinds of ways to make herself look pale and make a big noise deliberately.

    Sure enough, the maid heard the noise and ran into the room. She was shocked to see Mrs. Euralia''s pale face.

    "Miss, what''s wrong?" Terri asked anxiously

    "Terri, I feel so bad." It seemed that Euralia was on the verge of death. With a vacant look, she said, "I want to vomit. I''m going to die..."

    Terrifying by her words, Terri yelled, "Miss, don''t scare me. Go to get the doctor!"

    Thinking that it was not a good idea, Euralia raised her voice with high degree of acting, "Terri, I can''t stand it anymore. Can you send me to the hospital?"

    Terri had no time to care about what Bill said as she heard this from Euralia. She said in a hurry, "Okay, okay. Come here and send Miss to the hospital now!"

    Seeing that her plan worked, Euralia breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then she refused Terri''s offer as she had expected, "well I''ll be escorted there by bodyguards. Terri, you stay at home to keep an eye on the house. As long as my brother comes back, you can give him an explanation. "

    Terri thought for a while and agreed with her, so she didn''t insist and worriedly watched Euralia being sent to the hospital.

    The car was speeding along the road.

    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor gave an emergency treatment to Euralia at once when he saw the scene. With oxygen inhaler and chest compression, she did look like an incurable disease.

    After a long time of tiredness, Euralia finally went to bed in the hospital.

    Seeing two bodyguards standing at the door and two bodyguards standing in front of her own bed, Euralia was speechless.

 Chapter 13 Conspiracy

    "Well, could you please get out? I want to go to the toilet." Euralia looked innocently at the two bodyguards who were expressionless.

    The bodyguard was in a dilemma. "What..."

    "What? Do you still want to look at me?" Said Euralia, pretending to be frightened.

    Bodyguard, "..."

    Seeing the two bodyguards leaving helplessly, she became energetic at once. She jumped up from the bed and rushed into the bathroom, too. She stood inside for a long time, with her eyes on the window.

    The two floors were not too high.

    For her freedom, she was not afraid at all. She climbed out of the window and lowered the pipe.

    Luckily, the ground was shrubbery. She was not injured when she jumped off. There were only a few plants in the road. She stood up and ran away.

    Not long after she escaped, Michelle disappeared into the darkness in a small alley near the hospital

    "Miss Michelle, that woman just escaped." A man said to her respectfully.

    Michelle nodded with satisfaction and said, "good. Stop those bodyguards for her and don''t let them catch her."

    The man nodded. And Michelle said, "It would be the best if she never came back to the Bill''s family again. Either she marry him successfully, bring her child back home, or... "

    She paused. Instead of being gentle, she said ruthlessly, "die outside."

    The man replied and then ran out of the alley. He beckoned the other men to follow the direction in which Euralia was running.

    Standing in a dark alley, with a pair of gloomy eyes squinting, and a sneer spilling over the corner of her mouth, Michelle said, "Euralia, please don''t blame me. If you really want to blame me, then just blame Bill for not paying so much att

    ention to you."

    After Euralia managed to escape from the hospital, she ran as fast as she could, fearing that the bodyguards would catch up with her.

    After she ran a few hundred meters, she found that a person appeared in the empty alley.

    The man was only a few meters away from her, and she could not see him clearly in the darkness. After hesitating for a while, Euralia stood still with fear. Before she could decide whether or not to approach him, the man found her and quickly walked over to her.

    "Euralia, great! I''ve finally found you!" The man''s voice was full of surprise and he ran towards her.

    It was not until the dim light of the street lamp that she realized that this man was her favorite fianc��, John!

    "John!" She pounced on him with surprise and almost burst into tears. Then she asked in bewilderment, "Why are you here? !"

    John hugged her and said, "You didn''t come to the wedding today. I was worried about you, so I stayed outside the house." Frustrated, he said, "Mr. Bill doesn''t want me to go in. No matter what I say, he just doesn''t want me to see you."

    Seeing his expression, Euralia couldn''t help but feel sorry for him, and her complaint about Bill deepened.

    "It doesn''t matter. Now I have escaped!"

    She took a deep breath and said, "let''s get out of here as soon as possible. We can''t let my brother find me!"

    John seemed confused, but he didn''t ask anything. "Okay, I''ll take you away." Then he took Euralia''s hand and ran outside.

    They ran to a place far away from the hospital and hailed a taxi.

    "John, I''m worried that we might be found out..." Thinking of the means and power of Bill, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried.

 Chapter 14 Difficult Choice

    With the phone in his hand, John seemed to be sending a message and didn''t hear what she said for a while.

    Euralia got a little confused and came closer to see his phone. However, he managed to avoid her.

    "What are you doing?" Euralia asked.

    "Nothing." John put down his phone and smiled at her softly. "Don''t worry. I have an idea."

    Upon hearing that, Euralia''s attention was distracted. She asked at once, "Really? What is it? !"

    It seemed that John didn''t take it seriously. He just continued to answer casually.

    With his hand behind his back, he slowly pressed a message on the screen and deleted it. The receiver of that message is exactly Michelle...

    It reads:" I have found Euralia. We are heading to the XX road."

    At the Ou''s Group.

    Bill was holding a board meeting. Dressed in a black suit, he looked cold and superior. Although he was the youngest one among these shareholders, everyone served him.

    It was the most critical moment of the meeting. Several big projects and plans of the Ou''s Group were displayed on the screen.

    "Mr. Bill!"

    At this moment, the door of the meeting room was pushed open. The bodyguard who took Euralia to the hospital stood at the door. He said, "Miss Euralia was missing. She left through the window!"

    "What did you say?" Bill asked coldly.

    "What''s wrong with you? Why can''t you even take care of a person? Are you good for nothing?" The document in his hand was thrown to the ground. At this time, he couldn''t show any usual calmness. His eyes were dark, and his face looked so terrible and frightening.

    "The meeting is over for now. Just wait for my notice!"

    After throwing out these words, he left all the shareholders behind and

    strode forward.

    Obviously, compared with the company, Euralia was much more important.

    However, Euralia knew nothing about this, because she firmly believed in her heart that Bill was going to use her marriage to achieve his own benefit.

    At that time, she was on the way to run for freedom with John. Although she felt sorry, she did not want to take the initiative to go back to Bill''s side.

    On the taxi, John looked affectionately at her and asked, "Euralia, do you love me?"

    Stunned by his serious tone, Euralia blushed and kept silent.

    "Euralia, I love you with all my heart. I want to spend the rest of my life with you. So I won''t compromise for anyone or anything." John smoothed her hair and continued.

    He became a little commanding, which was much different from before. That made Euralia confused.

    All of a sudden, she didn''t know whether her present life was what she really wanted. As for the one in front of her, was he really worth her trust?

    His stubbornness suddenly gave her a very uncomfortable feeling.

    Noticing her hesitation, John hastily added, "Euralia, you have to trust me. I''m not the kind of person who would get close to you for some good. I won''t betray you or hurt you."

    "Maybe I can''t give you the life you need now, but I will definitely make it in the future." His words were sincere and every sentence had touched Euralia''s heart deeply. She could not help but feel tempted.

    "I''m so sorry for what happened this time, John."

    "I never thought that Bill would imprison me." Euralia said with hesitation. But he did it for my own good. Please don''t blame him."

    Thinking of the handsome face of Bill, Euralia became a little depressed unconsciously.

 Chapter 15 Is This Really The Wedding She Wanted

    He smiled and said in a softer voice, "Euralia, I don''t blame you nor your brother. Please trust me."

    "If you trust me, marry me. I need it, right now! If Mr. Bill doesn''t agree with you, it doesn''t matter. He is your family, so he can''t really ignore you and abandon you. So as long as the result is settled, I believe he will definitely compromise. "

    He tried to comfort her, but his burning eyes didn''t give her a chance to refuse.

    Thinking of Bill attitude towards her in the morning, she couldn''t help but hesitate.

    Her feelings for Bill were complex. Deep in her heart, she didn''t want to go against him, and she didn''t want him to be angry either.

    However, when she was about to persuade John not to be anxious, she heard what Michelle said.

    Or by marriage? Or by marriage to John?

    After hesitating for a long time, Euralia finally made up her mind and nodded. "Okay, I promise you."

    She would rather let Bill blame her than accept the arranged marriage, leaving her to hate him.

    "Great! Euralia!" John hugged her happily. "Trust me, you will be happy."

    "Hmm," said Euralia. Biting her pale lips, she seemed to be preoccupied.

    They didn''t stop the taxi until it took a long distance to the hotel. John arranged a room for her and asked her to take a shower. He helped her lie on the bed and said, "Go to sleep. I''m here."

    "Okay." To comfort him, Euralia nodded and closed her eyes even though she is not used to sleeping outside.

    John avoided her eyes, held her hands and said, "Have a good sleep tonight and prepare for the wedding ceremony tomorrow morning."

    After she f

    ell asleep, John sent another message to Michelle, "it''s done. Make the payment as soon as possible."

    Michelle''s message came back soon, saying: "with another 500000, you must

    A self-satisfied smile appeared on his face. Then he deleted the message.

    On the next morning, Euralia was woken up by John. He urged anxiously, "Get up quickly. We have to prepare for our wedding as soon as possible."

    She had been terrified the whole day yesterday, and now she was still a little dizzy and uncomfortable. But it seemed that John didn''t realize that. He kept urging her to hurry up.

    Having no choice, she got up, washed and changed her clothes.

    Before long, a woman came in. "Miss Euralia, Mr. John invited me to do your makeup."

    She was surprised at his preparation. Before she thought more, she was dragged to make up and put on the wedding dress.

    "Where are we going to hold our wedding?" She asked with puzzlement.

    John seemed to be absent-minded. He looked out and said, "You''ll know when we get there."

    "What are you looking at?" asked Euralia

    "Nothing." John answered with a smile. Then he looked away and changed the topic, "Euralia, you look gorgeous."

    Soon, the car stopped in front of a small church.

    After getting out of the car, she looked at the church in surprise and asked, "isn''t it the one we booked?"

    "The place was under Mr. Bill''s control. I have no choice but to find this place for the time being." John said reluctantly, "sorry, Euralia."

    "It doesn''t matter," said Euralia weakly

    The church, the hasty wedding, the blessings from the family, even No guests.

 Chapter 16 Are You Ready To Get Married

    Was this really the wedding that she wanted?

    Looking at the tiny and desolate church, Euralia was in a daze. She felt sour in her heart and even wanted to cry.

    Suddenly, a group of journalists with cameras jumped out from nowhere and took pictures of her and John.

    The sudden flash made her eyes ache and she couldn''t help raging, "What are you doing? !"

    It seemed that John had already anticipated the coming of these people. He stopped her from dodging and hurried to comfort her, "It''s all right. These are the journalists I invited."

    "Why did you invite them here?" Euralia could not understand.

    "Euralia, in order that we can be together openly and Mr. Bill won''t stop us anymore. I have no choice but to do this. Can you just endure for a while?" John explained hurriedly.

    Biting her lips, Euralia had to repress her anger and entered the church with John.

    Apart from the priest and the journalists who had come with them, there were only a few strangers that looked blurry in the church. Euralia looked around and didn''t find anyone she knew, which made her even more upset.

    The priest stood on the high platform, looking at the bride and groom who came hurriedly, and he reminded again, "Are you really ready to marry each other?"

    Euralia was about to speak but stopped on a second thought. In a hurry, John said, "Of course. Cut the crap and hold the wedding ceremony for us."

    "Wait..." After hesitating for a while, Euralia finally said, "John, I suddenly feel that... We don''t have to hold our wedding ceremony for the time

    being, right?"

    "What? !"

    A look of depression flashed across John''s face. He grabbed her hand and asked eagerly, "Why? Euralia, you promised me that you would leave this place with me, didn''t you?"

    "I''m just... Not ready yet."

    Noticing the disappointment on his face, Euralia changed her tone immediately. "I''m willing to leave with you, but it''s too hasty to hold a wedding like this."

    John tightened his grip on her hand and looked weird. "Euralia, do you dislike me? I know I am poor. I can''t give you a grand wedding ceremony, but I promise you that I will give you the life you want sooner or later!"

    Euralia''s wrist went red because of his grip, but she said guiltily, "I didn''t mean that..."

    "So what do you mean? Don''t you love me anymore?" John was so anxious that his eyes turned red. "You promised me last night that you would come with me to a faraway place!"

    "I love you, I really..." Euralia suffered in her heart.

    "Then marry me!" John growled.

    "Although this wedding is very simple, my love for you is pure. Can''t you feel it?" Then he gripped her hand and put it on his chest.

    "I..."

    Euralia was embarrassed and guilty, doubting whether she was wrong.

    "Promise me, Euralia." Rendering her speechless, John whispered in a bewitching voice.

    Biting her lips, Euralia looked up and said, "Okay, I promise you."

    There was a hint of joy in John''s eyes, and he waved to the priest hurriedly to let him continue. The other hand was still holding Euralia''s hand tightly, as if he was afraid that she would run away.

 Chapter 17 She Was Unwilling

    The priest witnessed the whole process. At this moment, he looked at Euralia with some inexplicable pity.

    The girl was obviously...

    "Priest, please announce the vows!" Seeing that he was silent, John put on a cold face and urged him again.

    The priest sighed and began to announce the wedding vows.

    Euralia hesitated when the priest asked whether she agreed to marry John. But when she saw the earnest light in John''s eyes, she closed her eyes.

    "I..."

    "She doesn''t want to!" A deep and powerful male voice interrupted her.

    Hearing that, Euralia turned her head in surprise. It was nobody but Bill, who was standing at the door of the church, against the light.

    "Bill!" She shouted in disbelief.

    Still wearing a black suit, Bill approached her steadily, with his eyes flashing with obscure light.

    He stared fixedly at the woman in a wedding dress, and his face was gloomy. "Go with me."

    Euralia swallowed and saw a group of policemen behind him. They were armed, so she got panic immediately. "Bill, what are you doing?"

    On the other side, John couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Bill, this is the church. Why do you bring so many police here?"

    He was not only asking him, but also hiding some inexplicable guilt.

    "To arrest you." Bill took a scornful glance at him and uttered between his lips.

    At the same time, the police behind him also strode forward and stood in front of John, with an expression of official business, "Mr. Qi, now we have exact evidence to prove that you are involved in an economic crime. Please come with us to the police station to cooperate with the investigation."

    John was shocked. "What

    kind of economic crime? I don''t know!" Then he stared at Bill with resentment, "You set me up! How despicable you are!"

    Without looking at him, Bill''s cold expression was frightening. He said slowly, "Euralia, go home with me."

    Still immersed in the shock, Euralia wasn''t ready for such a situation. "Bill, John is not a criminal. He has been with me all the time!"

    Hearing that, Bill frowned and turned his head slightly to the policemen. They immediately took out a handcuff and arrested John.

    "Sorry, Mr. Qi. If you don''t cooperate with the investigation, we can only arrest you by force." Before John could react, he was dragged out by the police.

    "Let go of me! I''m not a criminal!"

    Being unable to break away, he started to swear. But the police seemed not to hear him. Gritting his teeth, he managed to hit the church pillar head-on.

    "John!" Euralia was so frightened that her face turned pale.

    Fortunately, he was controlled by the police in time and was not injured, but he was forcefully put into the police car.

    With a pale face and an unnatural flush on both sides of her cheeks, Euralia shouted at Bill, "How can you do that!"

    "I''m just eliminating harm for the people." A disdainful smile crept up on Bill''s face as he replied.

    "You almost killed him!" The scene that John hit the pillar was still in her mind, making her so terrified.

    "Do you think he really dares to commit suicide?" "He just wants to get your sympathy. You are the only one to be fooled." Bill sneered.

    "You have no idea at all. It must be you who deliberately framed him. He won''t do anything illegal!" Euralia''s voice became more sharp.

 Chapter 18 Does It Make Sense

    Hearing her words, Bill smiled with coldness in his eyes, "My dear, you are too innocent. Your so-called boyfriend is not a good man at all, otherwise..."

    He didn''t finish his sentence.

    "Nonsense!"

    At this moment, Euralia was so angry that she looked like a little beast with a blush on her delicate face. "John is not that sort of person at all! You don''t know him at all. You played such a despicable trick to stop me from marrying him!"

    "Despicable?" "If I were despicable, I wouldn''t have let you get what you want."

    His voice became colder and colder, but the anger in Euralia''s heart kept increasing violently. "You have never really cared about me. You have always regarded me as a tool for the marriage of your self-interest!"

    "What did you say?"

    "Isn''t that true? You only care about yourself and the interest you live on. For you, I am just a tool which you can make use of."

    "You disappoint me so much, Euralia." The expression on Bill''s face did not change, but the coldness around him made people want to run away.

    However, Euralia seemed to get used to it, and the anger made her speak without careful diction. "I was kidnapped last night, and it was not just a dream at all. You clearly knew it, but you just let it be!"

    "You..."

    After all, Bill''s facial expression changed slightly because of her words. In her eyes, the strange emotion that flashed across became a guilty conscience.

    "I just know that you totally know that man. But you are willing to sacrifice me for your own interests." At thi

    s point, Euralia''s face darkened, as if she was consumed by the great sense of loss that she was used by her family.

    She bit her lips, with tears in her eyes, but she stubbornly refused to let them fall.

    "I don''t know who told you that, but it''s just your imagination." With a glint of anger in his eyes, Bill squinted.

    "No, you are such a person. I should have known it earlier!"

    At this moment, Euralia was just like a willful little girl, boldly complaining about the things she disliked.

    Bill tried his best to be patient and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, there was nothing but calmness in them. However, It seemed that a storm was coming.

    "Since you don''t want to listen to me, then I have to show you." There was an evil smile on Bill''s face.

    Having never seen such a look on his face, Euralia was frightened.

    She stepped back unconsciously. "What do you want to do?"

    Her flinch made the man even angrier. He reached out to hold her in his arms and then picked her up. "Anyway, you have already regarded me as a bad guy, then I can only do something bad."

    "No!"

    As she felt his breath became heavier and heavier, Euralia widened her eyes in horror, trembling with fear. "You are my brother!"

    Hearing that, Bill frowned and ignored her avoidance, and he forced her into the back seat of the limo. "Brother? You were brought up by me in exchange for interests. What''s the meaning of that title?"

    He looked down at her, with desire in his eyes, but he could not hide his disappointment.

 Chapter 19 You Lunatic

    "You are crazy!" She tried her best to struggle in disbelief, kicking the door with her legs.

    Bill''s eyes became even colder, and he quickly locked the car to avoid all the outside troubles.

    "I''d rather enjoy it myself than let you marry another man. What do you think?" He lowered his head and whispered in her ear.

    "You freak, madman!" "It''s unethical!"

    Even she herself felt a shiver down her spine at the thought of it.

    The reaction of Bill became more intense. He grabbed her waist and whispered in her ear, "Have you ever treated me as your brother? Huh? "

    "I always see you as my elder brother!"

    She was both ashamed and scared. This man, who was supposed to be her closest family member, was now so strange to her that made her scared.

    "What a pity! Euralia, you are wrong about me." There was always some kind of silent emotion in his low voice, as if it was about to burst out the next second.

    She started crying loudly and incoherently.

    She waved her hand and yelled at him, "you are insane! Let go of me!"

    Though being beaten and cursed by her, the man''s breath became heavier because of her movements. The gorgeous and exquisite wedding dress on her was already crumpled by them.

    She tried to tidy up her clothes in a hurry, but she was flustered to do that.

    "You..."

    Bill lowered his head, his eyes gleaming.

    "Don''t look at me!" Euralia was so frightened that she spoke incoherently. She cursed him over and over again, and her bright tears filled her small face.

    The man turned a deaf ear to her but with a touch of obsession in hi

    s eyes.

    "You are so beautiful..."

    He whispered in her ear and saw the pink flush on her face and the sweat on her forehead. His eyes were obviously possessive.

    Clenching her teeth, she put a hand on his shoulder. The sense of shame gradually replaced her reason. Out of the mouth, she said, "it''s so bad..."

    "Euralia?" Astonished, he looked down at the girl in his arms, but she had no reaction at all.

    With a closer look, she was in a complete coma.

    Bill was startled and hurried to check on her. Her face was flushed and her eyebrows frowned. He reached out and touched her forehead. It was burning hot.

    "Euralia, wake up! You have a fever!"

    He patted the girl''s face carefully. A hint of panic surged in his eyes, and the desire to disappear without a trace.

    Since she was a little child, her poor health would cause a high fever if she was not well.

    "Go to the ouhouse. Hurry up!" Bill told the driver to do so and helped Euralia to pack up. He took her as a treasure.

    The driver was frightened by the anxious tone of the voice. He answered yes and almost pressed the accelerator at the same time.

    Half an hour later.

    The car steadily stopped at the door of their residence. Terri rushed out in a hurry and nearly cried out in fright when she saw Bill holding the unconscious Miss Euralia in his arms. "Mr. Bill, what''s wrong with miss Euralia?"

    "Have a fever." Bill replied concisely, "Just change her clothes. Call the doctor first. "

    Terri rushed inside to make a phone call.

    The private doctor of the family didn''t live far and came soon.

 Chapter 20 He Became So Strange

    The doctor quickly did a general examination for Euralia under the appalling pressure and gave her an infusion. However, he had to brace himself up and answered bravely, "She''s all right. She was just overtired and frightened, which made her emotionally unstable. Please let her have a good rest."

    Bill nodded with a cold face. After sending the doctor away, he sat back at the bedside and stared at Euralia''s pale and bloodless face in a trance.

    "Young master, a call from the company asked when you will be available to preside over the meeting." The maid''s respectful voice came from outside the door.

    Without looking back, Bill said in a cold voice, "Postpone all the events and wait for my notice."

    Soon, the assistant of the company called him again, telling him that those shareholders were very dissatisfied with his behavior, and they were all talking behind his back. However, he made a quick decision and muted his phone after a brief telephone conference.

    In the quiet room, he touched the woman''s forehead with one hand, and the pity in his eyes was so obvious...

    It was not until the afternoon of the next day that Euralia slowly opened her eyes in the sunlight.

    She was still in a daze. She turned her head and saw the handsome but haggard face of Bill.

    He closed his eyes tightly, as if he was in a deep sleep. There was a faint blue around his eyes, and the bright morning light cast on his eyelids, leaving deep or shallow light spots.

    Thinking of the scene yesterday, Euralia suddenly came to her senses, with her suppressed anger surging up. Her hand was still held by the man. She lightly twitched, and he woke up.

    "Are you awake?" There were still fatigue in his eyes, and his voice was a little hoarse.

    Euralia avoided his eyes uneasily and suddenly pulled her hand back, turning her back to him.

    Bill sigh

    ed and asked, "Are you hungry?"

    "��"

    The sound of footsteps behind her faded away. Biting her lips, Euralia closed her eyes tightly with tears in them.

    Not long after that, Bill returned with a tray on his hand and put it on the bedside table, "Euralia, you haven''t eaten anything today. You should eat something first."

    Pretending not to hear what he said, Euralia just lifted the quilt to cover her head and refused them all.

    "Don''t do this. It''s bad for your health." He said in a calm tone and lifted the quilt again.

    Euralia raised her hand stiffly and pushed him away. She closed her eyes and refused to look at him. No matter how he tried to persuade her to stay calm, she was still unmoved.

    Terri, who was standing behind, finally couldn''t stand it and stepped forward. "Young master, please let me do it."

    Bill paused with his eyes closed. He took a step back and said, "Okay."

    Terri bent down and whispered in Euralia''s ear, "Miss Ou, it''s me. You haven''t eaten anything the whole day. You''ll be sick if you keep being like this."

    "All right..."

    Finally, Euralia responded with a low voice. Then, she stuck her head out of the quilt and looked at Terri with her misty eyes and said, "I''m hungry."

    Standing quietly behind them, Bill didn''t say anything, but there was an imperceptible disappointment in his eyes.

    She would rather starve than eat the food fed by him...

    After having the porridge with the help of Terri, Euralia finally felt that her body had recovered a little. She said, "I want to sleep."

    "Go back to sleep later. I just called the doctor. He will give you an injection when he comes." Bill softly said in a low voice.

    Euralia covered herself up with the quilt and refused, "I won''t have the injection." She was afraid of pain.

    "You will get better after taking an injection," Terri added.

 Chapter 21 Vent His Anger on Them

    As soon as he stopped, the doctor came in. "Mr. Bill, I''m here to give her the injection."

    Bill nodded and took a step back.

    "No, don''t do that..." Looking at the doctor taking out the needle, she was so terrified that she almost wanted to hide herself under the quilt.

    "It''s Don''t worry, miss. Euralia will be fine soon. " The doctor smiled in embarrassment.

    The needle was getting into her skin. It didn''t hurt that much, but it reminded her of the old days when she was in Bill''s arms.

    She had been afraid of pain since her childhood. Hence, every time she was given an injection, she was always comforted in a gentle voice by Bill''s arms.

    But now, he was so strange. He stood in the place that was very close to her, but she felt as if he was far away from her.

    Thinking of that, tears ran down her cheeks. After the injection, she could not stop crying.

    "Euralia, what''s wrong with you?" Feeling sorry for her, Bill stepped forward and tried to hold her hand as usual, but then he took it back with hesitation.

    Ignoring him, she was still crying sadly.

    He had to turn his anger to the doctor and said coldly, "You can''t even do an injection. Have you been taken good care of by our family?"

    The innocent doctor was rendered speechless

    "Mr. Bill, I I''m sorry... " After apologizing several times, the doctor went out of the ward with a jittery look on his face.

    "Euralia, do you still feel pain?"

    Standing at the bedside, Bill wanted to touch her forehead, but he reached over and put her on the bedside. His voice was unconsciously trembling.

    At this moment, Euralia finally looked up at him and said in a low voice, "I''m fine."

    "That''s great." Finally, Bill responded to her. Inevitably, he was a little happy, and a smile appeared in his eyes.

    "I..."

    "I have something to tell you. Can you ask them to go out?" said Euralia, trying to avoid his too straight eyes

    After a short pause, Bill nodded and drove all the servants out of the room.

    "How are you? Are you feeling better now?" He asked in a gentle voice, a little bit about how he found her, "do you want to have some fruit? Let me help you peel an apple, okay?"

    Then he began to peel with a fruit knife.

    Stunned by his behavior, she couldn''t utter a word.

    "What''s wrong? What do you want to tell me?" There was a smile on Bill''s face as he attentively peeled the apple skin.

    She was so attentive and serious that made Bill''s heart skip a beat.

    "I, I want to move out." She finally broke the silence.

    With a shiver of his hand, the sharp knife cut a wound in his finger, and blood immediately poured out. The smile on his face froze and slowly returned to desolation.

    Silence, deathly silent.

    At that moment, the stifling atmosphere made her feel very uncomfortable. After being in a daze for two seconds, she came back to her senses and hurriedly sat up in bed, pulled a piece of tissue and handed it to him.

    With his head down, Bill seemed to be ignorant. After a while, he pushed her hand away, stood up and said in a calm tone, "you don''t need to move. Don''t you want to get rid of me? I''ll go."

    She didn''t expect that Bill would say such words. She was stunned for a while and then replied, "No Brother, I just want to be independent as soon as possible. "

    "Enough!"

    "Don''t say anything more. You will be free as long as I leave you!"

    His chest heaved violently with each word he said, as if he didn''t want Euralia to see him in such a embarrassing situation. The next second, he turned around and walked to the door with deep and shallow steps.

    "Bill!" She called out.

    Bill''s back froze, but he didn''t stop as he did every time they met. Instead, he quickly disappeared in the deep end of the corridor.

    Listening to the loud noise of the door slamming and the start of the car, Euraliai''s mind went blank and her whole body fell down on the bed.

    As expected, Bill didn''t show up in the house in the following days. A doctor went to the hospital for a regular check-up, and Terri took good care of her. However, Euralia still felt a sense of loss.

    After several nights of insomnia, she told herself that it was because of the habit.

    I have got used to the company and care of Bill. ''.

    Four days later, her body was finally fully recovered. She spent the whole morning cleaning up the dormitory room of the school and then went back home to pack up her clothes.

    "Miss, you Are you really going to move out? " Terri Chen said in a reluctant tone while helping Euralia with her luggage.

    "Don''t worry, Terri. I''ll come back and see you as often as I can," said Euralia with a smile

    As she lifted the suitcase and was about to leave, she found that there was something wrong with Terri''s expression. It was not just that she was reluctant to leave.

    "Terri, what''s wrong? Yes What happened? "

    "It''s said that Mr. Bill hasn''t been to the company for seve

    ral days. He hides in the hotel and never cries out. I''m afraid that something will happen if he continues to act like this."

    With a deep frown on her face, Terri didn''t want to tell her the truth, because Bill had specifically told her not to tell her where he lived. But for Mr. Bill''s good, she could only ask Euralia to persuade him.

    "Help me get the address and room number of the hotel." At the thought of that, she couldn''t help frowning, with a hint of worry in her eyes.

    Terri nodded and immediately sent someone to find out where Bill was. Within a while, she got the address of Bill.

    After successfully getting the room number of the hotel, she went straight to the hotel.

    Outside the room of Bill''s Hotel, Euralia rose her hand and was about to ring the doorbell, but she froze for a second. She still felt a little unhappy at the thought of what she said to her brother the other day.

    Just as she was hesitating, the door in front of her opened. A strong smell of alcohol greeted her. She saw Bill.

    "Brother Brother... " She was not prepared for it at all.

    Bill raised his head and looked a little bit pale. He looked very dispirited.

    "What are you doing here?" Bill opened his mouth. A light smell of wine came from his cold lips. Then he took two unsettled steps toward Euralia, and they were only one foot closer.

    "Brother, you shouldn''t hide yourself like this. I''m the one who should leave, not you." Said Euralia.

    "Don''t call me like that." Holding her lovely face in both hands, Bill stared at her with affection. He squinted slightly and his consciousness was a little vague.

    The only thing he was sure about was that he really wanted to hold her into his arms, especially at this moment.

    By instinct, she pushed his hands away and blushed. The scene of Bill showing off her in the car surfaced in her mind.

    "Brother, you are drunk." Realizing that there was something wrong, Euralia turned around in a hurry.

    But as soon as she turned around, she heard something fall to the ground.

    When she turned her head again, she saw that Bill was already on the ground, keeping calling out her name.

    In her eyes, her brother had always been superior, but today he looked so embarrassed. Her heart missed a beat and her nose twitched. She bent over and held him into the room.

    It took a lot of strength for Euralia to support his tall body. However, he didn''t let her go and held her shoulder tightly. At the moment he fell on the bed, he got on top of her.

    "Brother, wake up." Euralia struggled breathlessly, but he was too heavy to move.

    "Don''t call me brother." Said Bill in a low and gentle voice. His thin lips covered her small mouth.

    Her eyes widened and her head swayed back and forth.

    "Brother, I''m your sister. You can''t do that!" Shouted Euralia before she could leave.

    Bill turned over and held her in his arms. His warm breath seemed to rub against her ear.

    "From now on, you are not my sister anymore. I want you to be my woman, so that you can stay with me forever." Under the impact of alcohol, Bill became very possessive.

    She couldn''t help but shiver and fell into endless panic.

    "No!" After saying that, he turned around and began to kiss her crazily again.

    She pressed him with her right hand and frowned.

    "If you keep forcing me, I won''t have a brother like you."

    Bill had been longing for a hot flame. However, her words didn''t stop his crazy act, but gave him a shot in the arm. At the sight of this scene, she couldn''t help clenching her fists. Her nails pierced into his flesh as she pushed him away.

    But he could not feel any pain.

    "Don''t do this to me!"

    She looked at Bill on top of her with disappointment. Tears trickled down her delicate little face, and finally fell into the palm of Bill who was holding her cheek.

    icy!

    Seeing the helplessness in her eyes and the flustered expression on her face, Bill was shocked. He loved her so much, how could he have the heart to force her?

    He froze and couldn''t help but bend over and kiss her tears. His eyes slowly closed.

    Bitterness!

    "Get out of the way. I want to go home." She took the opportunity to push him away. Drunk, Bill rolled over to the other side of the bed and passed out.

    Hearing his words, Euralia stood up in a hurry to tidy up her disheveled shirt and turned to Bill. He was lying still on the bed in deep sleep.

    Her eyes were full of resentment. She had always respected her brother, but he always wanted to belittle her.

    "I hate you, Bill!" She shouted at the drunk Bill.

    Bill did not respond. There was only heavy breaths in the room. After hesitating for a while, she covered him with a quilt and then left.

    On her way to the hotel, she kept thinking about Bill''s eyes with strong desire.

    She had been traumatized. The thought of living with him made her shudder.

    So she made a decision and moved out.

 Chapter 22 Embarrassment

    At the Ou Mansion, Terri was cleaning the living room. Upon arriving, Euralia rushed upstairs without saying anything.

    Feeling she didn''t look well, Terri put down her work and rushed to the door as fast as she could. The door of her room was open. She saw Euralia packing.

    "Miss, where are you going? Where is Mr. Bill? "

    Euralia shook her head without saying anything.

    "Miss, didn''t you go to see Mr. Bill? Tell Terri what happened, okay? " Terri walked in and tried to stop her.

    She remained silent.

    Soon, she tidied up her suitcase, unzipped it and dragged it out.

    Terri stood by her side all the time and looked at her helplessly.

    "Miss, could you please tell Terri what happened?" Terri said anxiously. She had never been like this for the past twenty years, although she was the apple of Mr. Bill''s eye.

    "Terri, don''t worry about me."

    Saying that, Euralia walked out of the house with her luggage. Terri wanted to follow up her but Euralia had already got in the taxi and left.

    At the SY University.

    The four words were glittering in the sun. Standing at the gate of the school, she gave a long sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, she still had a dormitory to live in. Otherwise, she was homeless.

    She carried the suitcase and walked slowly towards the dormitory building. Her back was thin and slim. She looked like a lonely person.

    She spent the whole afternoon in the dorm. When she was about to fall asleep, her phone rang constantly. It was from Bill.

    The noise made her very annoyed, so she hung up the phone a dozen times in a row. Then she simply turned off the phone.

    After she covered herself with the quilt for a long time, she fell asleep, but she was still very nervous.

    As far as she knew about Bill, she wouldn''t give up that easily since she came to live in the school.

    After a night of fear and trepidation, she went to the school canteen with dark circles around her eyes the next day. Before going to the dining room, she still looked around, fearing that Bill suddenly appeared.

    After confirming that he was not here, she ate her breakfast in relief. Then she took out her phone which had been turned off for the whole night and turned it on.

    As soon as she opened her phone, the missed call tone continued to ring.

    After turning her phone on silent mode, she took a look at the dozens of messages from Bill and deleted them.

    "Euralia!"

    A low and cold voice passed by her ear. She was most familiar with this voice, it was Bill.

    When she was about to turn around, a group of bodyguards brought by Bill put the breakfast on the table in front of her.

    He was worried that Euralia might not get used to the school food, so he asked Terri to prepare the breakfast and bring it to her.

    "Finish your breakfast and go back with me!" He ordered, and no one was allowed to refute him.

    People came to the dining hall to watch them having breakfast. Many students and girls were attracted by Bill''s handsome profile. Some even took out their phones to take pictures of him.

    Two bodyguards beside Bill blocked his way, and he was a popular star with a posture.

    But in her eyes, his bluffing embarrassed her. She was already twenty years old, but her brother had always arranged everything for her. That was why she went to the SY University.

    "No way!" Euralia moved the lunch box away.

    "Come home with me!" Bill walked over and took her hand.

    "No way! I''m going to class. Let go of me. " She tried her best to get rid of his hands. However, the more she struggled, the tighter he held her. Her wrist was already red.

    Bill''s face became paler and darker at first.

    "Enough!" His eyes were as cold as ice. He warned her again.

    "Nonsense! I didn''t even sleep in the school? If you respect me, you wouldn''t have forced me all the time. Let me go! I don''t want to go back with you. " Her voice was getting louder and louder, attracting more and more students to look at them.

    She wanted Bill to shrink back from difficulties!

    He was in the University and forced herself to go home in the daytime. She believed that there would be someone helping him! She turned to the security guard with an appealing look.

    A security guard who didn''t know the truth shouted. But when he calmed down, he saw that it was Bill in front of him. His face was stiff and he could only quietly be a spectator.

    Hearing that, Euralia lowered her eyes. It seemed that it was impossible for her to ask for their help. Not only the security guards, but also the principal had to be respectful to her brother.

    Without another word, he dragged her out of the table.

    At the same time, she was not letting go of his hand and bit his hand hard. She took the lunch box brought by Bill, rushed out and threw it into the trash can.

    "Bill, please leave the school as soon as possible if you have any respect for me." Tears welled up in her eyes. She decided to fight against her brother this time.

    She needed to live her own life and couldn''t be controlled by him anymo

    re!

    And it''s impossible for her to go back to the Ou Mansion to let him do whatever he wants!

    It never occurred to him that she would defend herself like this. He looked down at the back of his right hand, which was bit to bleed by her, slightly raising his eyebrows, and gnashing his lips in a cold manner.

    People around him stopped talking when they saw his expression.

    His gloomy and cold expression expressed his overwhelming fury. His spoiled Euralia now had a stronger wing! How dare she to embarrass him in public. He had to take her away today!

    After saying that, he shot a glance at his two attendants beside him and they immediately walked towards Euralia.

    His behavior aroused a strong complaint from the crowd of students around him. Although he looked terrible, he was more hateful!

    Bill heard clearly what those students were talking about, but he didn''t care. He was just teaching his sister. The others had no right to interfere!

    "Come and help me. This bad guy must catch me. Please help me to drive them away. "

    Rolling her smart eyes, she immediately pretended to be pitiful.

    She made up Bill a villain to gain sympathy from the crowd.

    The students were comforted by the voice and walked towards their two attendants. Hand in hand, they surrounded the two men and didn''t allow them to approach Euralia.

    She took the opportunity to run back to her dorm and hide herself from Bill.

    "You bad guys! How dare you run wild at school. You''d better get out of the school now! " One of the group leaders called on all the students to resist the three ''intruders''.

    On the one hand, the security guards were defending the students and repressing the power on the other hand.

    As more and more students gathered, Bill had to leave the school under the protection of his attendants.

    Bill''s heart was burning with anger, but at the same time, it also cooled down.

    Maybe it was because she had been spoiled by him that she had become bolder and spoke rudely to him in public.

    He looked down at the teeth mark on the back of his hand. Thinking of the indifference in her eyes just now, he felt a sense of frustration. Bill felt estranged from her.

    If it was in the past, she would surely come up as soon as she saw him injured.

    But now

    He frowned. But he didn''t give up the idea of bringing Euralia back.

    He asked the driver to drive to the top management building of the school. Then he got out of the car and went straight to the principle''s office.

    Even though he couldn''t do anything with those students, the principal had to show respect to him.

    The moment he stepped into the office, the principal showed great respect to Bill.

    After all, Bill had invested a lot of money when he was building the school. He even invested one of the biggest shareholders of this school.

    "She moved into the school yesterday." Bill''s answer was brief and to the point, but he didn''t make it clear.

    The principal of the school heard that Euralia had a fight with Bill at the canteen. He knew what was on Bill''s mind.

    "Miss Euralia is still young. It''s natural for her to be willful. As your teachers, we will help you teach her well. " The principal promised.

    "Three days," There was a flash of madness in Bill''s eyes.

    As if warning him that if he failed to do it three days later, the consequences would be serious.

    The principal nodded and watched him walking out of his office.

    To avoid meeting with Bill, she spent the whole morning in her dormitory, not daring to go out.

    She didn''t dare to leave the dorm for class until the afternoon. Her uneasiness made her walk over and over again, worrying that her brother would take her back.

    Luckily, she arrived at the classroom safely and the teachers started their work.

    Her mood was affected badly this morning, so she couldn''t listen to the whole class. She just stared out of the window, absent-minded.

    They had a family affection for each other for twelve years. Naturally, Euralia worried about his injured hand.

    "Euralia! Euralia!"

    When she came back to her senses, all her classmates were staring at her. She glanced at other students in the classroom, then fixed her eyes on her teacher.

    "Euralia, didn''t you hear the teacher ask you to stand up and answer my question?" The teacher on the platform said seriously.

    She stood up and threw her book on the ground. The whole class burst into laughter upon hearing her. She squatted down and picked up her book.

    "Euralia, answer me. Which page is the content I am talking? " The teacher had already noticed that it was a tough task for her because she knew that Euralia was miles away.

    She looked through the textbooks she was reading, but couldn''t find what the teacher was reporting.

    "I don''t know." She replied.

    "Look at you, what lesson are you listening to?" The teacher shook her head.

    When she heard that, her face immediately turned red. Then, she was punished to stand the whole class because of a minor business trip in class.

 Chapter 23 Making Things Difficult

    At the end of the class, Euralia was finally able to sit down. With her legs feeling sore, she went out for a walk during her spare time, as she was thinking about her own stuff at school.

    She was listening intently for the few classes in the afternoon while adjusting her mood. However, in each class, the teacher would ask her, and some of them would even ask her two or three times in a row.

    Her classmates all laughed at her winning the prize, but Euralia didn''t think it was a coincidence.

    But by the next day, the teacher had kept asking her questions.

    What''s more, her answer was definitely correct, but the teacher indirectly put it wrong. Once again, he arranged the cleaning for her with the excuse of her small business trip!

    At this moment, though feeling aggrieved, she had no choice but to follow the teacher''s arrangement.

    She was cleaning the school while recalling what had happened over a day and a half. It seemed that there was something strange.

    Now almost every teacher seemed to be targeting her on purpose. She had to think of the person who came to her school yesterday morning.

    Maybe it was because of him!

    When she was cleaning the school, several security guards came over. They started gossiping at the sight of her.

    "Isn''t that Bill''s sister? Who dared to let her be a cleaner here? " One of them turned back and stole a few glances at her.

    "Yes. Bill came to the school by himself yesterday morning. I heard that he went to see the headmaster." The security guard was on the scene of the dining hall yesterday and witnessed everything.

    "Oh, I see. It seems that Bill has really made up his mind to get even with her."

    As the security guards went farther and farther, they thought that they couldn''t let her hear them. When they turned around, they saw a broom placed on the side of the road, and she had disappeared.

    At the principle''s office.

    "President, is it because of my brother?" Standing at the desk, she said bluntly.

    "It''s office hours. If you have any personal matters to ask, please wait until I get off work. " The principal didn''t dare to answer.

    If he said yes, he would betray Bill.

    If she said no, the teacher would find it hard to explain everything to her. In fact, he didn''t want to force a student like this, but he had to obey the pressure from Bill.

    "I only need the principal''s reply now," Euralia stood still stubbornly, chin up slightly, as if she wouldn''t leave until she got the answer.

    The headmaster ignored her and continued his work.

    Euralia didn''t seem to leave. The whole afternoon had passed away.

    When it was her later school time, the principal was about to pack up and get off work when his phone rang. When he took out his phone and saw the caller ID was Bill, he glanced at Euralia.

    Noticing his strange look, Euralia quickly walked up to him and took a peek at his phone screen.

    The name of Bill stung her eyes. She was even more certain that it was Bill who had done it!

    The headmaster hurried away and answered the phone after a long while. When he came back, he found that Euralia was not in the office. He breathed a sigh of relief.

    "They are torturing me to death!" The principal sighed.

    When Euralia reached the school Pavilion, she took out her phone and called Bill. Then she heard his voice.

    "Bill, please do not interfere with my life from now on." She was furious and when she learned that Bill put pressure on the principal and picked on her, "When will you be home?"

    He ignored her request and asked slowly at the other end of the line.

    In his eyes, it was nothing more than a petty thing for her to make such a fuss. He always believed that she would come home sooner or later when she was fed up with it.

    "I won''t go back. From now on, I won''t ask you for any money and I no longer need you to continue to charity!" The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.

    The word "charity" was undoubtedly another blow to Bill. He had raised Euralia for twelve years and doted on her in all ways. He would always satisfy all her requests unconditionally.

    However, her sacrifice was nothing but a kind of dole in her eyes.

    "Let me tell you, you can''t live without me." He was angry.

    "Then leave me alone. Let me do whatever I want." Retorted Euralia.

    "Without my permission, you don''t even have the right to survive." He raised his voice and said in an overbearing tone as usual.

    "I''m sick of your restraint. I''ve been following your orders all the time. Have you ever thought about my feelings? I hate you, Bill! "

    At the same time, she was sobbing. It was just that she would not let him know her fragility. She must be strong.

    "I''ll let you know what''s wrong!"

    The second Bill finished her words, the phone was hung up.

    Tears streamed down her face. She admitted that she had stayed up all night and couldn''t eat anything after leaving the house.

    But this time she meant what she said. She wouldn''t use a penny from him.

    She would rather endure this than go home for help from B

    ill.

    At the thought of this, her stomach started to grumble. Being raised and raised like a baby, she had been starving for nearly two days. The ouyangs had a comfortable life, which was contrary to the school environment. She had never been used to it.

    She squatted down and clasped her knees with her hands. The hot tears kept falling, but she just trembled her shoulders and refused to cry.

    "Euralia, the cleaning area hasn''t been finished yet."

    The teacher had already come to tell her to go back to do the cleaning before she could have more time to relax.

    After wiping away her tears, she pressed her lips together and went on to finish the task assigned by her teacher.

    On the third day of her stay in the school, she went to the canteen as usual.

    At least she didn''t have to worry about eating. She could manage to make a living as long as she didn''t buy snacks.

    So she didn''t have to worry about the money.

    Perhaps it was because of the phone call yesterday that she was not scolded by the teachers, and nothing happened in her class.

    One day passed, such tranquility made her a little uneasy. She knew Bill well. He wouldn''t give up so easily.

    The next morning, when Euralia just got up, there was a knock at the door of her dormitory. Her roommate opened the door. The tutor came in with a student carrying her luggage.

    "This is your new classmate who has just been transferred to the school. She is your roommate from now on." The counselor gave a grand introduction.

    Euralia turned around and gave a warm smile, applauding to welcome her new roommate.

    "Counselor, our dormitory is full. We don''t have an empty bed." One of the students realized what was going on in the dorm.

    In a daze, Euralia realized that something was wrong. She was sleeping on the last bed in the dormitory. Arrange other schoolmates? Where should they sleep?

    "Euralia, come with me." The counselor called her name at this moment.

    Following in silence, Euralia suddenly had a bad feeling.

    Sure enough, the counselor called her out was about the bed position of the school.

    From the university to now, Euralia lived outside. In addition, the school didn''t have enough beds right now, so the dean hoped that she could give up the bed to her more needed classmates.

    Eventually, under the tutor''s persuasion, she gave her bed to her new classmate, who had come all the way here, and moved in.

    She packed up her luggage and moved out in dejection.

    At least she was familiar with this city. She couldn''t let a stranger find a place to live in by herself!

    When she walked out of the campus gate, she looked a little dejected!

    She didn''t know where she should go next? For the first time, she felt homeless looking at the bustling streets and bustling cities.

    She arrived at the bus stop and took out her purse from her small bag. There were only two or three bills in her wallet, and a bank card given by Bill.

    "I won''t use your money!"

    She talked to herself. She took out the golden card and put it at the bottom of her bag. Out of sight, out of mind!

    After getting on the bus, Euralia directly chose a residential area not far from the school. She decided to find a place to live first and check if she had enough money to rent a house.

    It took her a whole morning to look for a house. She couldn''t find the house. What was worse, she was pestered by a poor beggar.

    In the past, when she went shopping, she would give every beggar money. This time was no exception. Without any hesitation

    She took out a 100 dollar bill and handed it to the beggar.

    She had been used to living a life of comfort, so 100 dollars was a small number to her. However, she left her present situation behind.

    She never thought that after she gave the beggar one hundred dollars, she ran into a big problem in renting her house. She had found the house, but the difference between the rent and the cash she had was 100 bucks.

    If she couldn''t find a house to live in today, she would probably sleep on the street. With great difficulty, she took out the gold card from the deep of her bag.

    "It''s just money, isn''t it?" Upon hearing the woman''s words, Euralia squinted at the gold card.

    After throwing the gold card into the trash can, she decided to get rid of the idea of depending on Bill completely.

    She didn''t have any money with her now, so she could only find ways to make money.

    When she was in college, she heard that there were several companies taking part-time jobs only for difficult students. She could only go to these places to see if there was any suitable work for her.

    Once again, Euralia took the bus to go to the company where she could take part-time jobs. It was said that people lived here only for meals. Seeing the advertisement post, she had a sense of being rich and quiet as if she had lived in a village.

    She walked in with her luggage. The moment the recruits saw her, their eyes lit up. When she introduced her name, the recruit''s face changed slightly and found a reason to dismiss her.

 Chapter 24 Being Stubborn to the End

    It was the first time that she had felt the hardship of finding a job, and making money was not an easy thing.

    But she was not discouraged. She continued to go on with one company. There were also many part-time jobs for recruiting students. She was full of confidence again, but she came out in dejection.

    "Don''t I look like a hard-working student?" Euralia signed at the recruitment board, her ears ringing with Bill''s words: she couldn''t live without him!

    Both her low mood and confidence got excited again.

    She couldn''t compromise with Bill for money. If she went back home, he would use her to get married. Besides, she might also be possessed by him!

    She encouraged herself and continued wandering on the street to look for a job.

    Her legs were almost broken, so she had to find a small restaurant to sit down for rest and have lunch. She hadn''t eaten anything all day, so she was enjoying the noodles in the snack bar.

    After finishing her meal, she dragged her luggage and walked out of the store. She saw the sign outside the store needed employees as well. Putting down her luggage, she introduced herself into the house.

    The landlady was a middle-aged woman. She liked Euralia very much at the first sight of her, so she agreed to let her stay for a part-time job. But since they didn''t have a place to stay, Euralia had to find another way.

    She put down her luggage and asked to go to work that day.

    She had to earn 100 dollars as soon as possible to rent a house, so she didn''t need to worry about living problems. The landlady was a nice person. She agreed to give her one hundred dollars in advance.

    It was her first time to do such heavy work. She had never worked as a dish washing machine before. However, not far from her, a pair of eyes were staring at her.

    "Mr. Bill, Miss Euralia has been expelled from the school. She works as a dishwasher in a small shop." Bill''s servant reported to him.

    "What! A dishwasher! "

    Bill couldn''t believe his ears.

    He sent his men to kick her out of the school and was surprised to know that she would return home when she had nowhere to go.

    "Yes, Miss Euralia needs to wash a lot of dishes, so she might be still doing the dishes during this period of time," Added one more word.

    Bill took a look at his watch subconsciously. It was almost midnight! He immediately ordered his driver to go to the small shop where she worked.

    The store was run for night snack stalls, and Euralia volunteered to help throughout the night. She would go all out just for one hundred!

    In the middle of the night, she was dozing off as she washed the dishes.

    Not far away, a pair of gentle eyes were staring at her. Bill had already arrived at this small shop.

    "Mr. Bill, shall we take her home?" Servant could tell from Bill''s expression that he was worried.

    Bill raised his hand, signaling not to disturb her. He felt bad to see her suffering. But on second thought, he had pampered her for so many years and as a result, she became very capricious now.

    Therefore, he wanted to take advantage of tonight to let her experience the life outside. He wanted her to shrink back from difficulties and go home voluntarily.

    The whole night, Bill stood behind her and watched her until four o''clock in the morning.

    "Mr. Bill, it''s almost dawn. Shall we go back?" His servant reminded him.

    "Pay close attention to her and keep her safe." Bill didn''t leave until he told them everything.

    In the early morning, the landlady of the store gave her one hundred dollars. It was the first time she earned money through her own efforts after she become an adult. She was thrilled to get the money.

    "Thank you, Karen." She was so grateful that she could finally find a place to take her in.

    "You''re welcome. Go to the kitchen and wash the last few bowls." The Karen was very happy today as if something good had happened.

    "The last few bowls?" Asked Euralia.

    "Someone just bought our store at double the price. I''m so lucky this year! " The landlady said, her eyes shining with money.

    "It''s him again!" With a tired look in her eyes and a hoarse voice, she said in a helpless tone.

    She knew it must be Bill who had forced her to go home! But the more he forced her like this, the more she would reject him in her heart! She would hate him!

    The landlady stared at her, confused. She had no idea what she was talking about.

    "What''s wrong with you? If you are too tired, you don''t have to wash the last few bowls. " Said Karen.

    "No, I''d better go and finish my work now."

    Since Euralia had already taken her money, she couldn''t leave until she had done her job well. She was in a low mood and worked all night yesterday, so she was absent-minded.

    After washing the last bowl and putting it down, she accidentally broke the bowl. In a panic, she hurriedly picked up the pieces of glass on the ground. However, her finger was pierced by the pieces of glass and blood spilled out.

    The landlady came in and found Euralia hand was injured. She wanted to bind it up for her, but she refused. The time for the lesson was less than an hour, so it might be too late for her to make it there.

    Pulling her luggage and hooking the bus, she rushed to the University.

    A bodyguard of Bill told him th

    at Euralia''s hand was hurt by a piece of glass just now. He was about to go to work, but he immediately changed his route and rushed to the school gate.

    Euralia got off the bus with one hand carrying the luggage and the other hand hiding in the pocket, not daring to take it out. There was still blood stains on her hands. She was in such a hurry that she didn''t clean her hands and wrap them.

    Before she could stand firm, her hand in the pocket was suddenly pulled out.

    Her white and tender palm had been crumpled with blood all over it.

    The bruise seemed to be on Zoe, which made him look ferocious. Then he shouted abuse.

    "Why are you so careless?"

    It was obvious that Bill was caring for his mother, but he still asked in a questioning tone.

    "It''s none of your business!" She shook off his hand and looked at him coldly!

    "It''s none of my business unless you have no family name." Bill was choked by her willfulness. The servant standing beside him was in a cold sweat.

    Only Euralia dared to speak to their boss like that in this world!

    "I''m just your sister. My original family name is not Ou. And how did you know my hand was injured? Did you buy that shop too? "

    Realizing that she was under his immediate supervision, she added insult to injury, her temper went ballistic.

    "Dish washing workers! And that''s all you can do without me, isn''t it? " Bill laughed at her, trying to control his temper.

    He knew that she couldn''t support herself at all when she left him.

    "What''s wrong with me being a dish washing worker? At least I can earn money through my own efforts. I don''t need your charity at all. I can spend them in ease! "

    "Charity again! Do you think I''m just giving up on you? " Bill was quite disgusted with the word. Naturally, Euralia was rubbing salt into his wounds.

    Compared with the meticulous care he had received, this time, it turned out to be charity. He was deeply hurt by Euralia''s wayward words.

    "It''s a dole, that''s it! Let me tell you for the last time, Bill. Even if I starved to death outside, I would not take any charity from you, let alone go home! "

    Her cold and indifferent tone made Bill''s heart ache.

    "I must give you a good lesson today, Euralia!" Bill raised his hand.

    But just as he raised his hand, he noticed that the blood from her finger dropped on the ground, and his heart missed a beat.

    "If this slap can distract you from monitoring me and badgering me, then you can do it!" Raising her face, she closed her eyes.

    His heart was filled with complex feelings. His eyes were gloomy. But he still couldn''t move a bit. He slowly put down his hand, and his eyes grew dim.

    "I will tell you what is wrong when you come to beg me in tears one day!"

    After saying that, he left in anger.

    She wouldn''t have been so rebellious if her brother hadn''t been so aggressive!

    Looking at his back, she lowered her head. She almost fainted from the fatigue of the whole night, It was not easy for her to find a job, but she was deprived of it by the use of his power. He even looked down upon her hard-earned money, and she was even more disappointed in him.

    "Euralia, are you okay?"

    Mandy, Euralia''s best friend, trotted to her and held her up!

    At the sight of Mandy, she couldn''t help but sob out in her arms. Knowing that Euralia had nowhere to go, Mandy invited her to her home temporarily.

    She thought that somebody could help her get through the difficulty at last.

    In the afternoon, both Euralia and Mandy didn''t have classes. Mandy brought her with her.

    "Euralia, I didn''t expect your brother to be so handsome." Although she and Euralia were best friends, she had never seen him before. She had only heard of this name a few times.

    She didn''t want others to know who her brother was.

    "Could you please not mention him in front of me?" She pouted and looked displeased.

    Speaking of Bill was her biggest headache at present.

    "All right. All right. I won''t mention it again. But no matter what, he is your brother. The fact that he raised you up is irreversible. " Mandy reminded her.

    "I know. Let''s stop talking about him. I''m hungry. Do you have something to eat? " She liked eating when she was in a bad mood, and eating could stop her from thinking too much.

    Mandy put the bags of snacks in front of her right away.

    "Enjoy yourself, my lady!"

    After a short while, Euralia began to eat. The more she ate, the more excited she was.

    A few days had passed, but Bill didn''t ask an attendant to supervise her. But he always felt that something was missing and his heart was heavy every day when he returned home. Bill shut himself in the study for a couple of days after Euralia left home.

    "Mr. Bill is having dinner." Terri came to ask him to have dinner.

    When he walked out of his study and came to the door of Euralia''s bedroom, he habitually called her.

    "Euralia, it''s time for dinner."

    After saying that, he finally realized that she had been away from home for a few days.

    Terri was thoroughly embarrassed as she looked at Bill in disbelief.

    Worry appeared in Bill''s eyes. He had a tough time because of her these days. However, the capricious women were still unknown to his.

    Finally, Bill couldn''t help but ask his bodyguards for help.

 Chapter 25 Bills Real Intention

    Bill soon got the whereabouts of Euralia. That afternoon, he put aside his work and came to wait for her around Mandy''s house.

    Euralia had never left the family over the past twelve years. He always felt that she would not be able to sleep or eat well as he did when she left.

    After all, they had been together for so long, and it was not easy for them to get used to being separated all of a sudden.

    For the whole afternoon, Bill kept his eyes on the door of Mandy''s house until two figures suddenly appeared not far away.

    Euralia was holding Mandy''s hand. They burst into laughter from time to time, looking very happy.

    In the car, Bill''s eyes were filled with disappointment and his hands were slightly clenched.

    He immediately asked the driver to drive back. As soon as he got home, he let someone to investigate the identity of Mandy.

    Finally, he knew that Mandy was the best friend of Euralia. Mandy was living alone now and her parents were doing business abroad all the year round.

    On the weekend, in the early morning, Mandy came to Euralia''s room to invite her to have a shopping but was refused on the account of tiredness.

    In deed, Euralia didn''t have much cash on her. She had been living in Mandy''s house these days and felt very sorry.

    If she had gone shopping with Mandy, she would have bought her some clothes again. So she stayed at home and took a nap. By the way, Mandy got a couple of friends to go shopping with her.

    However, after Mandy went out, there was a car following her in a suitable distance to the outside of the shopping mall.

    Mandy''s friend had something urgent to deal with, so she had to go shopping alone.

    The wardrobe of women would never be cleaned with few clothes. Mandy was no exception.

    As soon as she entered the mall, she was attracted by a dress. When she walked over and was about to pick up the dress, someone already had it in the hand.

    "I saw this dress first." Mandy looked up as she spoke.

    "Are you Miss Mandy?" Bill smiled at her.

    That is just a fake smile! His eyes were still indifferent.

    "You know me?" Surprised and flattered, Mandy looked down and snickered. Of course, she still remembered that the man in front of her was none other than Euralia''s brother, Bill!

    His appearance was very impressive, and so was his temperament...

    Mandy began to imagine with mixed feelings.

    "Of course I do. You are the best friend of Euralia."

    "I remember you. You are Euralia''s elder brother." Mandy held onto Bill''s arm with great enthusiasm.

    Bill took a sideways glance at her hand that was touching him and felt a little unhappy.

    "I''m sorry. I was just too excited. You know me, right? Does Euralia often mention me in front of you?" Mandy withdrew her hand in embarrassment and pretended to be shy.

    "It doesn''t matter. Since you are Euralia''s best friend, you are also my friend." Bill replied.

    "That''s good. Do you like this dress?" Mandy pointed at the dress which she dreamed of.

    "We can buy it for Euralia. I don''t know if she likes it or not." Bill picked up the dress and looked at it on purpose.

    "She must like it. I know her too well. But I also like this dress very much. We two have the same taste." Mandy kept talking about how close she and Euralia were.

    "Euralia wears size S. What size do you wear?"

    "The same as her." Mandy''s eyes lit up. She never dreamed that she could go out and chat with such a tall, rich and handsome man.

    At the same time, she envied Euralia in her heart for having such a sweet brother. He knew what size she was going to wear and came to the shopping mall to buy her clothes.

    Bill bought two dresses, one for Mandy as a gift, and the other for Euralia.

    Mandy refused again and again, but Bill handed the dress to her insistently and invited her to have dinner with him for taking care of Euralia.

    This beautiful night was truly unforgettable for Mandy. A sumptuous dinner was served, and there was a handsome man sitting in front of her. Her heart began to beat fast.

    Bill raised the cup and said, "Miss Yang, thank you for taking care of Euralia these days. You''re a kind and generous girl. I appreciate that."

    He was a businessman and had dealt with girls like her with ease.

    "I like you too." She was quite straightforward. He raised his goblet and drank it up.

    A sly smile appeared on his face!

    After dinner, Bill drove Mandy home in person.

    All the way, she pretended to be asleep. She closed her eyes and deliberately leaned in the direction of him.

    "It''s soft and comfortable. And there''s also his attractive smell." She couldn''t bear to open her eyes, feeling delightful secretly in her heart.

    When she arrived at her home, her eyes were still shut, waiting for the good-bye kiss in the movies.

    She waited for a long time, but there was no movement. So she opened her eyes and found that she was holding a pillow.

    She mistook it for his arm and kissed it a few times before.

    "Miss Yang, we''re home." The driver of Bill reminded. Then he glanced at the pillow she was holding.

    Bill''s eyes were already fixed on the home of Mandy. He was looking forward to the familiar voice with eager expectancy.

    "Thank you, Mr. Bill." Mandy stood up in embarrassment and got out of the car with her triumphant products in her hand.

    "I hope that you could take good care of Euralia," Bill turned his head and an

    swered politely.

    "Don''t worry. They are all with me. But Mr. Bill, shouldn''t we leave each other''s phone number so that we can contact easily?" Mandy asked.

    Now, Bill needed her help to get close to Euralia. He didn''t refuse her request and exchanged phone numbers with her.

    After getting the number of Bill, Mandy was even more ecstatic, because she believed that she could see him tomorrow.

    She didn''t enter the house until she saw Bill''s car disappear at the corner.

    The living room was empty.

    "Euralia, where are you? Let me tell you a big surprise. " Raising the dress that Bill gave her, Mandy yelled in the living room and grinned from ear to ear.

    The price of the dress was so high that she could just look at it if she hadn''t met him today. She was so lucky to have a girlfriend like Euralia.

    When Mandy walked to the door of Euralia''s room, she was still asleep. She had to put her stuff aside and went to the dressing room to wear her new clothes to show off for a long time.

    The next morning, Mandy got up early, took out her cell phone and looked through it.

    Last night, when she got off the car, she deliberately left her wallet in it. She happened to be free today. If he came to return her wallet, she could go out and have a fun day with him.

    At 9 o''clock in the morning, her phone rang as expected. It was a call from Bill. She rushed to the washroom to dress up and bumped into Euralia who was brushing her teeth.

    "Mandy, why are you in such a hurry?"

    Euralia was in a slip dress. Her hair was loose and her eyes were sleepy.

    "You''ll know very soon."

    Euralia was confused. After freshening up, she went to the living room and sat on the couch to watch news on TV.

    Mandy rushed out of the door as fast as she could. She was nowhere to be found before Euralia could finish her words.

    "What''s wrong with her today?"

    She picked up the snacks on the table and continued to enjoy them.

    "Mr. Bill, I''m sorry for keeping you waiting. Thank you for coming all the way to return my wallet." Mandy stood outside the car door elegantly.

    "No trouble at all." Bill passed her the wallet and glanced at her house from time to time.

    "Would you like to come to my house and have a cup of tea?" She just wanted to spend more time with him.

    Bill agreed without hesitation. He saw the wallet that Mandy left in the car last night, and everything was just as he wished.

    He just wanted to check on Euralia.

    Mandy opened the door. Euralia was sitting on the sofa in the living room and eating snacks, asking with a lisp.

    "Mandy, what are you going out for? How could you run so fast?"

    Mandy turned her eyes and looked at Bill awkwardly.

    "Don''t believe what she said."

    "I know you don''t want me to wait for you," Bill smiled and looked at the woman on the sofa who was in a nightgown.

    Mandy blushed and lowered her head. She thought it was the so-called tacit understanding.

    Hearing this voice, Euralia turned around suddenly. She saw Mandy was looking for a pair of slippers for him and they seemed to be quite familiar.

    She was confused. Mandy didn''t know her brother at all. Why would she invite him to her house?

    What was going on? She couldn''t help but wonder.

    Just as she was wondering, Bill had come over and sat next to her. She was ready to accept his lecture.

    She was about to ask him, but he spoke first.

    "Miss Yang, will you be too lonely to live alone?" Without even looking at her, Bill asked about the residential condition of her best friend.

    Mandy was surprised and joyful secretly. But she couldn''t help wondering what that meant.

    "Euralia will stay with me, so I don''t feel like that for now." She cast an ambiguous glance at him.

    From the moment he came in, he didn''t take a look at Euralia, nor did he ask about her life. He was very indifferent to her.

    Euralia was a little disappointed. She picked up the snacks in her hand and kept putting them into the mouth. She couldn''t bear the ambiguous atmosphere in the living room anymore. She chose to shut her mouth and watch their performance.

    Mandy was in a good mood and immediately rushed to make a cup of tea and handed it to Bill.

    "Be careful. Put it down first." Bill didn''t take the cup.

    "I''m thirsty." Euralia picked up the tea that Mandy brought and directly drank it.

    "Euralia, your brother is here. Why don''t you speak to him? He was so considerate to you that he went to buy clothes for you after he knew that you lived in my house."

    Mandy changed the topic to Euralia. She had told Bill last night that she would take care of her.

    Besides, if she could help him persuade his sister to go back home, he would have a better impression of her.

    "Mandy, when did you two meet? Why do you invite him home?" She gave him a stern look.

    "We just met, but he is so nice to you. Please don''t be angry." Mandy knew Euralia''s temper well. She was stubborn enough that she could not change her mind. But she still tried to persuade her hypocritically.

    "If he had treated me so well, I wouldn''t have come here." In Euralia''s heart, she could never forgive his control over her.

    "I came here to bring the wallet today." Bill answered word by word.

    He was obviously telling Euralia that he came here not for her, but for Mandy.

    "I understand your kindness." Mandy was being sentimental again. And she sat very close to him!

 Chapter 26 You Are Jealous (Part One)

    Bill gave her no response and quietly sat beside her. He hadn''t seen her for a few days and found that she seemed to have lost a lot of weight.

    "Euralia, I don''t think it''s right for you to move out. Your brother treats you so well. Why don''t you cherish him? "

    Mandy put in a good word for him and winked at Bill at the same time. He didn''t turn his head, just staring ahead. From the corner of his eyes, he was watching what Euralia was doing.

    What on earth had Bill done to Mandy? She even put in a good word for him! Doubt and anger flooded her.

    She immediately put down the snacks in her hand and pulled Mandy aside to complain.

    "Mandy, what did he give you to help him?" Then she gave a glance at Bill.

    "I really think your brother is a very kind elder. I didn''t mean to meet him in the mall yesterday. He went to buy you some clothes and asked me to bring you back. "

    "Why are you on his side for such a trivial matter?"

    "Euralia, don''t be naughty. Just be content. Look at me. I live alone all year round, and no one cares about me. Do you know how much I admire you? "

    Mandy under the circumstances tried to reason with her.

    "He happened to meet you in the mall yesterday? He must have arranged it beforehand. You don''t know my brother well. He... "

    "Why do you regard the good care of your family as a trick? Your brother knows how painful he should be. You''ve really gone too far this time. Please listen to me. Make it up with your brother. "

    Mandy interrupted her and explained patiently.

    "Mandy, he''s really not like what you said." She stared angrily at Bill who was sitting on the sofa.

    "Well, don''t be angry. Look at you, so willful. There are limits to human tolerance. Cherish the person in front of you. "

    Mandy didn''t want to hear more of it and blamed all on her.

    "Mr. Bill, since you seldom come to my house today, I''ll go out to buy some food and cook. You brother and sister can have dinner here before going back."

    In order to leave a good impression on Bill, Mandy had helped a lot to fulfill the host''s wish.

    "I''m not his sister!" Retorted Euralia.

    "Euralia, stop it. Keep your brother company. I''m going to buy some groceries. " Mandy went out as she said.

    There were only the two of them in the house.

    "Don''t pretend to be innocent in front of me, Bill. Don''t think I don''t know that you''re using Mandy! "

    Euralia pointed out his plan directly. She had spent twelve years with her brother and knew him well.

    "I don''t need to pretend." He didn''t care much about it as she was so young that it was not the first time she had hurt someone.

    "You are not welcome here. Please leave at once. I said that I could live on my own. " She command

    ed him to leave at once.

    "No way!" He stretched lazily, picked up the cup of tea she had just drunk and took a sip.

    Seeing him in such a bad mood, Euralia felt as if he was at his own home, which made her so angry.

    "This is my cup. It isn''t yours." She grabbed the glass and didn''t allow him to touch it.

    Bill said with a smile. He didn''t lose his temper. He knew clearly that he had pampered Euralia''s capriciousness.

    "Haha! Why are you laughing! Don''t think that I don''t know you want to force me to go home again. All kinds of tricks. Try to be close to Mandy. "

    Euralia scoffed at his despicable behavior.

    "Don''t be so vigilant. I won''t eat you."

    Then he reached out to throw the snacks she had just eaten into the trash can.

    Euralia rushed over at once. She had already detested his company like this.

    "Give it back to me!"

    "No way." He shook his hand and she missed it.

    She was even more angry and grabbed his arm.

    "It''s none of your business!" She said through gritted teeth.

    Bill stood up and raised the bag. However, Euralia couldn''t reach it. He was more than 1.9 meters tall. While Euralia was only over 1.7 meters high, a few steps behind.

    "Bite me again? Are you a dog? " He looked down at her red face and teased.

    "You are a dog! Your whole family is a dog!" She became serious and stared at him angrily.

    "Don''t forget you have the same last name." Bill answered in a joking tone.

    She threw her slippers onto the sofa and was about to hook them up when he suddenly took the snack into his arms.

    She was so desperate to take the bag back from him that she reached out to his arms in spite of her reluctance.

    Seeing that she was so desperate for a bag of snacks, he snickered in his heart. She was so cute when she lost her temper, how could he bear to be angry with her.

    Just as she was about to grab the snacks, a pair of big hands held her in both arms.

    "This is the price you have to pay for grabbing snacks from me."

    She wore a unlightened nightdress. He was put in an inappropriate position by her arms. Euralia had been accustomed to such nonsense, so she didn''t feel they were too intimate with each other.

    "Bill, I won''t go home with you." She expressed her attitude again, and would never obey his will.

    "I''m not here to bring you home today, but to find you a sister-in-law." Bill pressed her hand down harder and rubbed against her skin through the thin skirt.

    "Sister-in-law?" She got confused. The topic aroused her intense interest.

    She completely ignored what Bill was doing now

    "I think Mandy is a good girl. Maybe I can try to date her. As her best friend, you should know her best. Do you think she deserves me? "

 Chapter 27 You Are Jealous (Part Two)

    He turned the topic to another girl.

    Euralia was in a daze for a while. Her brother had no girlfriend for a long time. She really didn''t understand his sudden emotional statement.

    "What are you thinking? I''m asking you. " Looking at her adorable expression, Bill reached out and gently pinched her little nose.

    "You pinched my nose again. My nose is almost broken by you." She pushed his hand away.

    "It''s none of my business. If you are looking for her, you can wait for her to come back. I haven''t slept enough yet. Go back to my room to sleep. "

    A strange feeling rose in her heart. She got rid of his arms and walked towards her room.

    "I''m sleepy too. I''ll go with you." After these words, he yawned intentionally and followed her to her room.

    "Hey, don''t you have home? You bought my place. Do you want to buy the home if I live here to force me to go home? "

    She turned around and walked to him angrily.

    "I have brought you up for twelve years. Is this the reward for my kindness?" Said Bill. He removed her hand and carried her in his arms towards her room.

    In the past, he often joked on her and took her to the bedroom. She liked being spoiled by her brother.

    But when she knew that he had a desire for her, she began to be a little disgusted with the intimate behavior between them. She struggled, but in vain. She could only quietly lean in his arms.

    After throwing her on the bed, he looked around in the room.

    "Go to bed obediently. I''ll call you when Miss Yang and I have prepared lunch." Said Bill while carefully observing the stuff brought out by Euralia in the room.

    Let''s make lunch together! Why does it sound so uncomfortable! She thought to herself.

    "You can cook lunch too? I''ll cook you to death later. "

    "I believe it tastes good to cook with her." He mentioned it on purpose to see if she would be jealous.

    "Whatever. Oh! No, it''s you! " She got angry inexplicably. She lifted the quilt and tucked herself in.

    Bill went over and lifted the quilt.

    "You haven''t told me what you think of your future sister-in-law." He smirked and his voice was extremely gentle.

    On the contrary, Euralia became angry. She yanked the quilt off that he lifted.

    "Yes, I think so. Now I can tell you, Mandy is a tender girl from a humble family. She is not suitable to be the lady of the Ou family! Are you satisfied with this answer? "

    She snorted and continued covering her face with the quilt.

    "Why do I seem to hear someone keep snorting?" There was a sense of banter in his words.

    Then he lifted all the quilts. At that moment, Euralia''s nightdress was blown up by a gust of wind and her skirt bottom was revealed.

    She pressed her skirt with both hands and stood up quickly.

    "What do yo

    u want?" Euralia was very vigilant. She couldn''t let him take advantage of her again.

    "Will you be submissive to me whatever I want to do?" Leaning on the bedside, Bill stared at her face with one hand propped against his chin.

    "Get out! I want to sleep." She moved backward slightly.

    Euralia got up and pulled Bill out of her room! In case he couldn''t control himself again.

    He obediently followed her to the door and directly locked it. Then he turned around, stood in front of her and pressed her at the door.

    "I watch you sleep. "He came closer and his warm breath rubbed against her ear.

    "How can I sleep if you stay here?" She lowered her head, pushed him away and went to the bed.

    "I don''t know who would sleep with me if I wasn''t there." Bill glanced at her.

    "That was in the past. Now I have grown up."

    "You don''t need your brother anymore when you grow up. You can run away from home, right?" Bill was helpless with her willful temper for many times.

    At this moment, Euralia fell into silence. She calmed down and began to think about how he had taken care of her over the past years, just like her rebirth parents.

    He had given her a lot of love and pampered her. But she didn''t expect that their relationship became so bad that she didn''t dare to accept him.

    What''s more, she couldn''t understand their marriage. If the 12-year love laid a foundation for his today''s career, she would rather not accept a little care and love from now on.

    "I''m really tired. You can go out now. Or you can go to see if Mandy is back or not, so that you can cook together. " There was a sense of jealousy in Euralia''s words.

    He walked to her, cupped her cheeks and squeezed her.

    "Can you just keep talking, but stop your other actions?" She tried hard to split his hands.

    "If I insist that your best friend be your sister-in-law, what will you do?" His teasing tone was nothing but to make her angry and jealous.

    "Anyway, I personally think that Mandy is not suitable to be the lady of the ous. How many times do I have to repeat before you let me go? "

    She knew that Bill didn''t like the type of Mandy. He was obviously being childish. She didn''t want her friend to get hurt because of her.

    "Then who do you think is the right person for her?" Bill came closer to her again, and the look in his eyes seemed to be silently saying that it was suitable for her.

    It seemed that Euralia could read his mind, she looked away immediately.

    "I don''t know. Anyway, it can''t be Mandy." She affirmed again.

    Bill was quite satisfied with this answer. At least, she didn''t want him to have a girlfriend, which made him joyful secretly.

    However, right outside her room, Mandy, who had just come back from shopping, heard it.

 Chapter 28 The Prince Charming Appeared From Nowhere (Part One)

    Mandy didn''t expect her bestie to belittle her in such a way. She was very sad.

    She had a crush on Bill. It would be difficult to come to an end if she still fought with her. So she had to put up with it for the time being. However, she was still holding grudges against her.

    At the moment, the last thing she wanted to see was Euralia. Thus, she slammed the door and rushed out angrily.

    "I heard the door close. I think Mandy has come back." Euralia changed the topic and walked out of the room. On the table in the living room was the food she bought.

    She called Mandy out of concern, but her phone was turned off.

    "Why don''t you go and cook for me?" Bill swaggered out of the room and continued to tease her.

    "Aren''t you looking forward to cooking with her? I don''t have the time to cook!" She replied jealously.

    He had just spoken out a joke, but was caught on the spot by her.

    "Are you jealous?"

    "I just don''t want you to hurt a good girl. Don''t think I don''t know that." With a groan, she sat on the sofa and picked up another bag of snacks to eat.

    "I''ve been with you for twelve years. Could it be possible that I don''t know you are just jealous? Your face has already betrayed you." Bill didn''t feel happy until he said that she was jealous.

    "Your beloved one has gone. You should get out, too, Bill!" She gave him a sharp glance.

    "Okay, I''ll go find her." This time, he didn''t badger and simply left.

    At the moment when Euralia heard the door was closed, she lost her appetite immediately. She put the snacks on the table and ran to the bathroom to look at herself in the mirror for a long time.

    "Is there jealousy on my face? How could he tell that? You are a liar, Bill. I''m not jealous at all!" She held her face with both hands and said to herself in the mirror.

    Anyone who didn''t know her would think she was going crazy.

    She walked out of the room and watched TV for a while. At the same time, she picked up her cell phone and called Mandy.

    The phone was still not connected. Thinking of what Bill said, she felt inexplicably unhappy.

    "Go and find her. Anyway, I won''t let Mandy agree to be with you!"

    She murmured as she walked towards her bedroom. At this moment, sleep was the best way to relax her mind.

    She didn''t wake up until the next morning. She was really a sound sleeper. If she hadn''t been hungry, she wouldn''t have woken up.

    "Mandy, it''s time to get up."

    The first thing Euralia did after getting up was to check her condition.

    She pushed the door open and found no one on the bed.

    This scene reminded her of what Bill said. He went out to look for Mandy last night. Did they...

    She couldn''t think of anything like that. Even though he was a bad guy, Mandy was not that kind of girls!

    Sh

    e kept comforting herself.

    Until the evening, Mandy came back from outside.

    As soon as she entered the room, she saw Euralia sitting on the sofa and reading a book. Without a word, she walked straight into the room.

    She was still unhappy about what Euralia said to Bill yesterday. If she hadn''t been his sister, she would have exploded with anger.

    "Mandy, where did you go yesterday? What happened?" Euralia asked with concern.

    "I''m fine."

    Then she took her pajamas and walked into the bathroom.

    ''Is it my illusion?'' Euralia felt that Mandy was a little strange today. She was very indifferent to her. In the past, Mandy would have been chattering with her for a long time before she went to do other things.

    Without thinking too much, Euralia thought she was just too tired, so she made a glass of milk for Mandy and sent it to her after she came out of the bathroom.

    "Where did you go last night? You didn''t come back the whole night." She still wanted to know who was with her last night.

    "I was going to visit a friend. My phone just ran out of power. Okay, I''ll go to bed now. You have classes tomorrow and you need to cook for yourself. Go to bed early."

    She hadn''t looked at Euralia face to face. Being hostile to her, she couldn''t talk to her as sincerely as before.

    Euralia nodded, put down the milk and left.

    "Euralia, you are still acting in front of me!" Looking at the milk cup on the table, she said with teeth gnashed.

    The next day, Euralia went to the school early because she had classes.

    Mandy had nothing to do at home and had been holding her cell phone to wait for Bill''s call. She believed that he must have feelings for her too.

    Just as she was absorbed in her own thoughts, the door bell suddenly rang.

    Mandy''s first instinct was that it was Euralia, because she didn''t have the key to her house. She slowly stood up, walked to the door and opened it with a cold face.

    Bill''s tremendously handsome face came into her view, and her dim eyes lit up.

    "Mr. Bill, you are here." She wished she could just jump into his arms, but this could only be temporarily in her fantasy.

    Then she saw a luggage case behind him.

    "Is this the dress for Euralia?"

    "Mine." Bill replied.

    He made up an excuse to live in Mandy''s house for a couple of days. She never dreamed that her dream lover would suddenly come to the house and warmly welcomed him to come in.

    However, she didn''t know that he came here for another person, Euralia.

    In the evening, Euralia went home after school and rang the doorbell, wearing a tired face. Her schedule was full today, and she was so hardworking that she even spent her rest time on study.

    With excessive use of the brain, she felt very tired and could hardly open her eyes.

 Chapter 29 The Prince Charming Appeared From Nowhere (Part Two)

    The door was opened, but she didn''t look at it and directly went back to the living room.

    "You didn''t change your shoes." Bill reminded her.

    Euralia was in a trance and thought she had misheard. She looked up and got shocked.

    It was Bill again!

    "Why are you here again?"

    Without answering, Bill took out a pair of slippers from the shelf and put them under her feet.

    "Euralia, you''re back. I cooked many delicious foods tonight to welcome the new guest in our home." Mandy came out of the kitchen with a plate of dish in her hand, looking very happy.

    "Guest!" Euralia stared at him in disbelief.

    "Well, your brother will live with us from now on." Because of his arrival, Mandy didn''t care about what happened in the past.

    After all, her brother was here. Since he said that he wanted to find her, it meant that Euralia''s objection was ineffective. Now he even came to the house. What else did she want to argue with Euralia?

    "Okay!"

    Euralia went straight to her room. Here was Mandy''s home. She had no right to drive him away. But since he was so shameless to live with them, she could also ignore his existence.

    At dinner time, Mandy picked up food onto Bill''s bowl with great enthusiasm.

    "Mr. Bill, I don''t cook often. Just have a try to see if you like it." Her expectant eyes were waiting for him to finish the comment.

    "Mandy, I think this dish is so salty." Euralia picked up some food and directly spoke out its shortcomings.

    "Mr. Bill, is it salty?" Mandy ignored her comments and asked Bill gently.

    They turned to look at him at the same time, waiting for his answer.

    He put it into the mouth and took a few bites.

    "It''s delicious."

    He wanted to make Euralia jealous on purpose! That''s why he came here these days. He wanted her to bravely face her real thoughts.

    With a sulk in her heart, Euralia was too embarrassed to say anything but ate the food with her mouth wide open.

    I will! I will!

    "Euralia, eat slowly, or you''ll choke up." It sounded like Mandy was reminding her out of kindness, but there was an implication in her words.

    Because she felt that Euralia was holding a grudge again. Fortunately, Bill was on her side.

    Euralia nodded, got it done quickly and went back to her room.

    The whole night, when she heard the laughter of Mandy outside the living room, she was even more upset! She covered her ears and didn''t want to listen to their happy laughter.

    However, outside the living room, there was only Mandy, who was wearing a sexy nightgown and sitting on the sofa. She was watching a comedy and laughing wildly. She glanced at Bill''s room from time to time.

    It seemed that he wouldn''t come out tonight. Mandy felt a little disappointed. She deliberately made a happy atmosphe

    re to attract him. Unfortunately, she failed and had to go back to her room to sleep.

    In the morning, Euralia just opened her eyes and saw a pair of eyes staring at her.

    "It''s nine o''clock. You must have your breakfast at eight o''clock. Do you really think that you can live on your own?"

    Standing at her bedside seriously, Bill put down the hot milk he had bought.

    Euralia frowned and became more upset when thinking of last night''s dinner in which he had helped Mandy.

    She got up and walked past him silently. Then she walked into the bathroom to clean herself up. She didn''t have class today, and she didn''t want to stay at home with him.

    The thought of facing him made her head spin. She didn''t come out of the bathroom until one hour later.

    After getting washed, she walked out of the living room. Bill was enjoying the same treatment. Mandy had already prepared a cup of hot milk for him.

    "Mr. Bill, here''s the milk I made for you. It''s good for your health."

    Euralia couldn''t help but make a complaint.

    "Mandy, I''ve never seen you being so virtuous. Why not make one more for me?"

    "You don''t want to have breakfast, do you?" Mandy refuted. When she lived here, she would sleep in late hours as long as she didn''t have classes. And she didn''t have the habit of eating breakfast.

    "I don''t like it, but I''m afraid that someone might not like the milk here." Euralia was not happy to see him, especially when he was talking to her.

    Bill got the milk and drank it up.

    "It seems that you don''t know your brother well. Maybe I know him better than you do." Mandy said sarcastically.

    Generally speaking, family members knew each other well, but it seemed that Euralia didn''t know her brother at all.

    "Who told you that I..."

    She tried to say something but swallowed it.

    She decided to ignore him from now on, and at this time, she could not say that she knew him best!

    Bill''s face darkened. He had no good opinion of Mandy at all. He was even disgusted with some of her words and behaviors.

    He thought that Euralia knew him the best. But to make her even angrier, he had to hold back his feeling.

    "Euralia, since when do you like to speak half of the word?" Mandy glanced at her complacently.

    Euralia had said to Bill that she didn''t deserve to be the lady of the Ou family, but the fact was that she could get along well with him.

    What''s more, Bill didn''t stand up for his sister for what she just said. It seemed that he agreed with her, otherwise he wouldn''t have made Euralia feel embarrassed so many times.

    "I have nothing to say!" Euralia stood up and went back to her room angrily. She took out the milk that Bill bought for her and threw it into the trash can in front of him.

    She was just so capricious!

 Chapter 30 A Good Start (Part One)

    "It''s your fault. Why did you throw away that thing?" The relationship between Mandy and her has changed. It''s not easy to handle when she is acting tough.

    "I just threw his stuff away. So what?" She exploded with anger again, but she was targeting at Bill.

    However, Mandy thought Euralia was angry with her. Her face changed slightly. If it weren''t for the presence of Bill, Mandy would have torn her into pieces.

    Shinobi! She must endure everything!

    She took a deep breath.

    "Who can bear your bad temper like this? After all, your brother is your relative, but he has no responsibility to bear your bad temper."

    Mandy said indifferently with no expression on her face.

    "Then don''t take it." Euralia had been looking at Bill, but he remained silent with no expression on his face.

    "I was just trying to persuade you two to get back together. I seem to have talked too much," Mandy''s anger began to burn.

    It was not until then that Euralia realized that Mandy had misunderstood her.

    "Mandy, I''m not scolding you."

    "Okay, okay. That''s a pity that I didn''t get it." Mandy didn''t want to listen to her explanation.

    Bill finally opened his mouth to interrupt them.

    "Euralia, come to my room with me." Then he got up and dragged her to the room.

    Seeing him close the door, Mandy couldn''t help but be pleased.

    "Your brother will teach you a lesson. How dare you say that to me!"

    There was dead silence in the room!

    There were so many thoughts in their minds that neither of them spoke.

    "You need to change your temper." He had taught her a lot. She grew up under his protection, and her capricious and stubborn character was also developed.

    If one day he was not with her, such a character would only make her suffer.

    Euralia thought that he taught her a lesson for the sake of protecting Mandy when she quarreled with her bosom friend just now. She became even more angry from embarrassment. After all, he couldn''t bear to scold her.

    "It''s none of your business. Do you feel sorry for her?"

    She knew better than anyone that he wouldn''t fall in love with a girl like Mandy. The tone was full of jealousy, but she didn''t realize it.

    "That''s right. I just feel sorry for her. Your willfulness always hurts the one who cares about you the most! "

    He replied with a duplicity. Actually, he had been hurt by her wayward words many times, and these words were actually directed at himself.

    As a spoiled woman, she couldn''t stand to see others give her cold shoulder. She didn''t retort and suddenly quieted down.

    If she continued to say, her tears would fall down. With red eyes, she tried hard not to let them fall.

    She had to keep her last dignity in front of him!

    "Sad?" Bill added, deliberately provoking her.

    He could feel the jealousy in her words, but she was unwilling to admit it.

    Ignoring the whole thing,

    she stood up and walked out of the room.

    "You are jealous, but you don''t admit it!" He kept challenging her bottom line.

    Her anger was like a volcano erupting, which could not be tamed.

    "Bill, even if you sleep with her, it has nothing to do with me. Don''t always think that I like you so much. I''m not that blind. I will never fall in love with you! "

    Her words were like a glacier again, piercing his heart.

    Although he knew these words were out of her anger, he still cared.

    The door was slammed shut, which temporarily ended their dispute.

    In the middle of the night, Euralia tossed and turned. What happened today made her think for a long time.

    She even had a strange thought that after her harsh words, was Bill upset? Or angry?

    Her thoughts stopped at this moment. She reached out and gently tapped her own little head. She did not allow herself to think of this abominable brother.

    Euralia who was in a bad mood got up and went to the balcony to enjoy the night.

    The next room was only one wall away from her. A dark figure was holding a key to open the door of Bill''s room.

    "Bill, I don''t believe that I can''t handle you tonight." Mandy came to his room in darkness.

    Bill was woken up by the sound of opening the door. Although the room was dark, he had already guessed who was coming in.

    It was impossible for Euralia to come to him so late after he quarreled with her today. Except her, Mandy was the one who thought too much.

    She walked carefully towards his bed. Then she took off the shoulder strap of her nightgown and deliberately lifted one side of her shoulders.

    Any man would have the desire. And since they met for the first time, he had hinted all kinds of his good feelings for her.

    Now he even moved to her house. If she didn''t take the initiative, he would feel that she was cold to him, so she came to visit him secretly tonight.

    Euralia once said that she is not fit to be her brother''s wife, while she must let Bill determine the relationship between them to vent her anger.

    Noticing that she had come in, Bill stood up at the bedside. It was so dark in the room that she didn''t know there was anyone on the bed.

    When she walked to the bed, Mandy took off her shoes and quietly lay down.

    "Mr. Bill, this is Mandy speaking."

    Then she reached out for the quilt.

    Why was it so cold? Soft?

    In a hurry, she directly uncovered the quilt and rolled over, but she used too much strength

    She screamed as the room was suddenly bright.

    He turned on the light and looked down at Mandy who was lying on the floor.

    "Miss Mandy, what brings you here at midnight?" He cast a cold glance at her.

    Mandy held the bed and stood up with embarrassment. She sprained her waist when she rolled out of the bed. But she didn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of him, so she stood straight at once.

 Chapter 31 A Good Start (Part Two)

    She felt that her waist was so painful as if it was going to be broken!

    "Mr. Bill, I know why you move to my house. I''m in agreement with you? Don''t you know what I wants to do? "

    As she spoke, she shook her chest, put her little hand on her snow-white shoulder, and kept winking at him.

    She searched some news about Bill on the Internet these days and got to know his relationship. For so many years, he had never had any scandal with any woman. Most importantly, he had no girlfriend yet.

    Except his sister, Euralia, who was spoiled by him, barely any other woman could draw any attention from him. However, she didn''t believe it at all.

    "I don''t understand." His eyes were as deep as a cold hole.

    Mandy, who was so passionate, didn''t notice his indifference and still thought that he was pretending to be a gentleman.

    "We have spoken of this, and I am no longer reserved. I like you. I want to be with you. " She plucked up the courage to express her love to him.

    He had meant to refuse her, but now he had to live in her house so that he could approach Euralia.

    "Euralia can''t accept you as her sister-in-law now. We can talk about this after she accepts you."

    His cold voice floated down from her head, like the cold water pouring into her heart.

    Mandy was so embarrassed that her face became hot. It was because of Euralia that they were not together. The hatred in her heart grew.

    She wouldn''t give up until she got what she wanted. Instead of retreating, she kept playing the honey trap.

    She approached Bill slowly, with one arm around his neck. She caressed his chest with both hands.

    "If we love each other, why do you care about other''s opinions? We can hi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    them? She felt distressed.

    "Bill, you''d better tell her." Mandy diverted all the questions to him.

    Just now, in order to stimulate Euralia, Bill deliberately said to disturb them. He didn''t expect this woman to be so cunning.

    "If there is nothing else, please go out first." Bill looked sideways at her. Euralia compressed her lips and her eyes were filled with disappointment.

    "You are the one who should go out. You bullied my bestie in the middle of the night and made her cry." Retorted Euralia.

    Mandy held him more tightly. She was going to let her know that she was a perfect match for Bill''s wife. As long as her brother liked her, she had no right to interfere.

    "It seems that you know nothing about adult things. It''s all my fault that I taught you too little." The more Bill said, the more outrageous he became. He deliberately misled Euralia to misunderstand the relationship between him and Mandy.

    "Shut up! Mandy was not such a person. Although you are shameless, it doesn''t mean she is free to make decisions. " There was an air of embarrassment and jealousy in Euralia''s heart, but she didn''t notice it.

 Chapter 32 How Dare You Interfere In My Feelings

    Hearing that, Mandy lowered her head with guilt. At the same time, she found that her waist was empty and his hand had been pulled out of her body.

    She raised her head and looked at Bill. The blue veins on his face were abrupt. It seemed that he was going to explode. Then the hand around his waist was suddenly pushed away.

    Before she could stand firm, she twisted her waist. Her injured waist was crunching and it hurt so much that she bit her lips.

    She couldn''t be embarrassed at this critical moment! "Endure!"!

    He stared angrily at Euralia.

    She should have used the word ''shameless''! If it had been someone else, he would have already disappeared in front of his eyes. She challenged his bottom line again and again.

    "Bill, don''t be angry. She is still young and ignorant." Enduring the pain on her waist, Mandy came over and patted him gently on the chest, looking very intimate.

    To have sex with him, she almost had her waist broken. What they needed to do now was to get rid of Euralia as soon as possible. What they needed to do right now was to finish what they hadn''t finished yet. That was the most important thing.

    "Mandy, he is not serious about you. Don''t trust his honeyed words easily, or you will be hurt. "

    He seemed to be a demon in Euralia eyes.

    The look in Bill''s eyes froze. He couldn''t believe his ears. How much did Euralia hate him now. Charity! Shameless!

    These words also made Mandy unhappy. Euralia repeatedly opposed their relationship because she thought that she didn''t deserve her brother.

    "Euralia, you''re not him. How can you say something like that?" Mandy said angrily. She finally got her love, but now it was destroyed by her!

    Even though they were bestie. She was going to ruin her life!

    "I''ve lived with him for twelve years, and I know him better than you do. Mandy, don''t be so stubborn." At the thought of this, Euralia stepped forward and pulled her to herself. She didn''t allow them to get too close to each other.

    However, Mandy got rid of her hand.

    "Enough! How can you interfere in my feelings? It''s you! " Mandy''s eyes seemed to devour her. She couldn''t stand it anymore.

    Euralia was stunned by her sudden temper.

    "I''m helping you, Mandy. What''s wrong with you today?"

    Mandy was so angry that her face turned livid and pale, like a bomb about to burst.

    Bill had already guessed the reason why Mandy was angry. The real purpose he came here was to let Euralia go home. But somehow, a woman popped up in his plan.

    But according to his observation these days, this bosom friend was not a good woman. She couldn''t bully his favorite girl in front of him!

    "Mandy, as an elder brother, I need to teach my sister. Please avoid it first." He could only stand his reproach. He was not happy to hear other people say anything bad about her.

    When Mandy was about to burst out, her anger was instantly extinguished after being mentioned by him. She had to save face for the man she liked.

    "OK, Bill, I will leave you two alone." Her voice became very gentle, and her lit

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    nd jealous. She was so angry that she wished she could tear Euralia apart. With a flash of gloomy in her eyes, she already had a plan.

    It was late, and Mandy''s eyelids were about to fall. She finally gave up the idea of eavesdropping outside the door and went back to her room to sleep.

    Inside the room, however, Euralia couldn''t blink as much as she could. She was watching him with her eyes wide open in case he pounced on her and threw herself into his arms again.

    "Come upstairs and have a rest if you are sleepy." Bill had already been lying in bed leisurely.

    He wanted to make her off her guard and punish her for saying something she shouldn''t have said to him tonight. He couldn''t spoil her too much, or she would be even more lawless.

    "No way! You just asked me to stay with you, not to sleep together. " Euralia said in disgust, looking at him vigilantly

    "I promise I won''t touch you. Don''t you believe my words?" Seeing her red and swollen eyes, Bill was a little distressed and she still tried her best to open them.

    "I won''t trust you anymore. Promise me that you won''t bother me after tonight." She hummed and ran to the balcony outside the room.

    Maybe the wind could make her sober up a little. She wouldn''t be so sleepy.

    Bill followed her to the balcony and immediately ran back to the room. After a few more times, she finally got impatient and roared at him again.

    "Enough, Bill! I hate you being so close to me. If you keep this way, I will really... "

    She looked at the things on the table uneasily and finally her eyes fell on a fruit knife. She immediately picked up the fruit knife and pretended to hurt herself.

    It was not the first time that Euralia cried or threatened. And Bill was quite used to it. He believed that she dared not hurt herself with a knife, so he didn''t care about it.

    "Alright, I''ll sleep."

    He stopped teasing her, walked to the bed and fell down.

    It was not until now that she felt relieved. Sitting on the sofa, she gradually closed her tired eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 33 Gossip

    The next day, when Euralia woke up from a nightmare, she found that she was already in bed. She immediately uncovered the quilt and saw her clothes and her cap complete. She was relieved.

    Last night, while she was sleeping, Bill picked her up and put her on the bed, while he was sleeping on the sofa. It was just that Euralia didn''t notice his care for her.

    A glass of milk was placed in the most conspicuous place on the table. She knew that it must be from Bill.

    "Milk? Who wants your milk? Shameless! Bastard! " She was so pissed off that she kept cursing Bill.

    She took up the milk and walked to the bathroom. As soon as the cup was tilted, her stomach rumbled.

    "Forget it. Why do you blame yourself?" She talked to herself and drank up all the milk.

    Euralia walked out of his room and went back to her own.

    Was there a thief last night? The first idea came to her mind. Because all her belongings, including the suitcase she put at the door, were gone mysteriously.

    "Is there a thief in the house, Mandy?"

    When Euralia ran out of the living room to look for her, she saw her clapping her hands and coming in.

    Thief? There was a disgusting thief last night. " Mandy sat on the sofa. She just packed up Euralia''s things and threw them out of the door.

    She had tried her best to give Eauralia a lesson only when she had a good rest.

    "Then have you called the police?" Asked Euralia nervously.

    "No, I have dealt with it by myself." The thief Mandy was referring to was Euralia. She was even more nasty than a thief. She cheated on her brother and stole her love.

    If it was not a thief, then who would it be?

    "Deal with it? Are you okay? " Euralia was run down the stairs to see if she was hurt.

    "Euralia, don''t pretend to be innocent in front of me." Mandy was even more angry after seeing Euralia''s naive look,.

    You are definitely a villain who spoke ill of others behind their backs, but you still pretend to be innocent in front of me! She couldn''t restrain her anger as she thought of the fact that Euralia has been trying to sabotage her relationship with Bill.

    "Where is my luggage?" It was not until then that Euralia realized that Mandy had changed. Euralia was so surprised about this.

    "Hey, guys! You are too kind to stay in a small place like my place. I''ve moved all your luggages out for you. "

    She crossed her legs and glanced at Euralia scornfully.

    Euralia opened the door and all her stuff was thrown out.

    "Why do you treat me like this? Aren''t we best friends? " Euralia didn''t know what was going on and she came in to question her.

    "Friend? When do you see me as your friend? A friend should belittle me and speak ill of me behind my back, right? " Mandy made up her mind and told Euralia all her ideas about her.

    "Depreciate you? I never belittle you? I''m getting more and more confused with what you''re talking about. " Euralia opened her eyes wide with astonishment.

    She had always regarded Mandy as her best friend, but she didn''t know how to react when she hated her for no reason.

    "Hypocrite! Don''t think I don''t know what you said to your brother in the room. Yes, I don''t deserve to be the lady of your family, and I''m not. So, please get out of here as well. "

    She pointed at the door, trying to get her out of the h

    that both Euralia''s appearance and family background were much better than hers. That was also the main reason why she maintained a close relationship with Euralia.

    But now their relationship had been stiff and it was impossible to go back to the past. She would let Euralia lose this enviable face.

    She grabbed a piece of glass and raised her hand to slash at Euralia''s face.

    The glass streaked across Euralia''s arm.

    "Mandy, there is no going back between us." Not only was her kindness distorted, but also she intended to hurt her.

    "We can''t go back any more. Do you really think that I treat you as my best friend?" She laughed wildly, laughing at her ignorance and naivety. She never associated with this kind of people since there were no certain interests in the world.

    It reminded Euralia of the first time when she met with Mandy. Mandy had run out of money for her wallet and she needed to take a taxi home. Finally, Euralia gave her money to go home.

    They became best friends because of this. But she didn''t expect that in the end, she had never sincerely treated their friendship.

    "From now on, we are no longer friends."

    She stood up determinedly, dragged her luggage and left.

    "You must pay double for what you have done to me today, Euralia!" Mandy slowly got up and went home with several limps.

    At the sight of this, Euralia weakly moved forward. Just now in front of her, she tried hard to hold back her tears, but after she turned around, her tears burst out like a flood.

    She cherished their friendship very much, and now they were enemies. She was very sad.

    Now she really became homeless, helpless and lonely.

    Everything seemed to go against her. The clear sky suddenly became dark. Lightning flashed and thunder roared in the sky. It was about to rain.

    The passers-by started to speed up. Some went home while some looked for a shelter from the rain. Only Euralia, dragging her suitcase, was wandering alone on the street.

    In an instant, it began to rain cats and dogs, drenching her body. Her red and swollen eyes were hurt by the rain and her arm was bleeding.

    She cried loudly in the street as she suffered a lot both mentally and physically.

 Chapter 34 Ignore You

    It rained more and more heavily. Her frail body hurt badly.

    She felt weak and numb after a long walk. But she couldn''t stop, because she didn''t know where she really belonged to.

    Passers-by looked at her from time to time, but no one was willing to reach out a helping hand to shelter her from rain.

    When she was exhausted and fell to the ground, a luxurious black Bentley stopped by the roadside. A man in a suit came out from the car and walked towards her with an umbrella in his hand.

    The footsteps came closer and closer. Lying on the ground, Euralia stroked her unkempt hair back from her eyes and looked up in surprise. She shouted a name.

    "John."

    Bill gazed softly at the woman on the ground. At this moment, he only had sympathy for her. Even though he hated her mention of that man most.

    He held the umbrella for her while reaching out one hand to pull her up.

    "Go home with me."

    At the sight of Bill, Euralia instantly became unkind.

    People usually only showed their worst self to the closest person, so did she.

    "You followed me again?" Her eyes were full of resentment.

    Bill didn''t want to say more. She was wet all over, so she had to go back and change her clothes in case of being sick.

    He squatted down and pulled her up.

    "I don''t need your concern. I don''t want to owe you anything." Instead of being grateful, she started to complain.

    "Don''t be naughty, Euralia." He was averse to her acid remarks. He was a man of tolerance, but he did have the bottom line.

    Carrying her luggage, Euralia went forward quickly, and Bill followed her closely with an umbrella.

    "Stop it!" He grasped her arm furiously.

    With a wave of her hand, the umbrella in his hand rolled to the side of the road in the wind. Bill''s body was soon wet by the rain.

    He went back to Mandy''s home after work. Mandy told him that Euralia didn''t want to live with him, so she just moved away. As soon as he got the news, he immediately came out to look for her.

    But she didn''t put his worries in her heart at all.

    "You made me do this! If it weren''t for you, Mandy and I wouldn''t have ended up like this." She even vented all the responsibility for the end of their friendship and resentment to him.

    Her hoarse voice made Bill couldn''t bear to argue with her and he didn''t allow her to stay in the rain. Regardless of her resistance, he forcefully lifted her up and walked towards the car.

    "Bill, please put me down!"

    She exerted all her strength to struggle as the blood in her arm dyed his white shirt red.

    Her body was cold. The more she struggled, the more dizzy she felt. Meanwhile, the wound on her arm was painful from the rain water. She suddenly stopped struggling and passed out.

    Bill was extremely nervous. He picked her up and hurried to the car to take her home.

    In Euralia''s room, the doctor was checking her. Bill was pacing back and forth.

    "Mr. Bill, lady Euralia is fine. She fell down just because she got a fever after getting wet in the rain." The doctor reported to him after the check-up.

    Bill nodded and asked the servant to send the doctor out. He stayed with her alone.

    His heart ached when he saw her wrapped arm,

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    her.

    "Just sleep." He caressed her half face and coaxed her.

    "Is the back of your hand that was bitten by me not painful enough last time?" She opened her mouth and tried to bite his hand.

    He reached out the other hand to hold the other side of her face. Then he hold her neck!

    "Have a good rest."

    "I don''t need your hypocritical concern, Bill."

    "Do you think all my care for you is just fake?"

    "Yes! You are using me all the time."

    Her willfulness always hurt the people who loved her the most.

    Bill didn''t lose his temper at once. He was pissed off and left.

    Not long after he walked out, Terri came to her room.

    "My lady, is Mr. Bill mad at you again?"

    "I''m mad at him. I''m too impatient to talk to him." She answered sulkily.

    "We all know how kind he is to you." Although Bill left in anger, he did not forget to tell Terri to take good care of her.

    "Well, don''t mention him in front of me. I want to have a rest. Terri, you''d better go out." Euralia couldn''t listen to anyone''s advice now.

    Terri had no choice but to leave her alone in the room.

    After Terri left, the first thought came to her mind was to leave. She stood up and went to the balcony to have a look. There were several bodyguards outside the door.

    She knew that in order to prevent her from leaving, Bill would send more people to guard the gate. This was not the first time. She always sneaked out when she had a good time, and he had sent people to guard her safety many times.

    She went back to her room and began to make a plan of her escape!

    Finally, she used the most old method, that was, to pretend to be sick! She was quite sure of the success of this trick.

    Thinking of this, she closed the door immediately and hopped in the room to raise her body temperature. Then she covered herself tightly with quilt on the bed.

    "Terri, Terri!" She opened the door and called her in a feeble voice.

    Terri came up from downstairs and saw Euralia''s red face. She touched her forehead and it felt burning.

    "Miss, you have a fever again!"

    Euralia nodded eagerly.

    "Hurry up! Take me to the hospital!"

 Chapter 35 Revenge (Part One)

    Euralia held the door with her hands, pretending to be sick.

    "You don''t have to go to the hospital. I will call the doctor right away to check for you." Terri held her onto the bed and immediately grabbed the phone on the bedside table to call her private doctor.

    "Terri, I won''t have a fever again if my private doctor can cure me." At this moment, all she wanted was to escape from home using the excuse of going to the hospital.

    "But Mr. Bill has told me that you are not allowed to go out." Terri hesitated.

    "Does he want to see me die before I get out of here?" Euralia looked at Terri with a pitiful expression.

    "Well, I have to report to Mr. Bill first." Terri didn''t dare to make a decision alone.

    "I am too weak to wait for his permission. Terri, I feel terrible." She tried hard to drop some tears.

    However, obviously her acting skill needed to be improved since she couldn''t shed a tear at this time. She rubbed her eyes so hard that they turned red.

    Terri also loved Euralia a lot. Seeing her crying, she had to call the driver to send her to the hospital without asking for Bill''s opinion.

    Lying in the car, Euralia couldn''t help snickering. She would have plenty of chances to escape as long as she was out of the house.

    She went to the hospital and stayed there for the examination. The result would come out later.

    She was determined to stay in hospital for one night until she was discharged from the hospital tomorrow. She sent Terri away and asked her to get her clothes at home.

    Terri didn''t forget to ask someone to take care of her before she left in order to supervise her.

    If Bill and Terri were both here, it would be difficult for her to escape. But it was easy to

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    just being too sentimental. You don''t want me to be with him. You can''t bear that he treats you coldly, which makes you feel depressed." Mandy got so much angry that she staggered forward and tried to push Euralia away.

    "If I were interested in him, I wouldn''t have waited for a taxi here. Mandy, since we are friends, we''d better not have a fight with each other!"

    Euralia was pushed back and almost fell. At that moment, a kind middle-aged woman held up her.

    People passing by all stopped and looked at Mandy angrily.

    "Miss, how much hatred can it have to make you fight with her?" The middle-aged woman helped Euralia stand steady and criticized Mandy.

    "Old woman, what''s between us is none of your business." Mandy was so angry that she directly insulted the middle-aged woman.

    "Mandy, you can punish me if you have any trouble. Don''t get other people involved." She put in a good word for that woman.

    "Hey, you''re just in your early twenties. How could you be so disrespectful?" The middle-aged woman couldn''t stand her being so arrogant.

    "It''s none of your business, old woman. Get out!" Mandy said to the middle-aged woman.

 Chapter 36 Revenge (Part Two)

    Her roar attracted more people''s attention. The crowd surrounded them and pointed at her one after another.

    "Mandy, it''s enough. If you go on making trouble like this, you will only embarrass yourself!" Euralia reminded her.

    Meanwhile, Euralia apologized to the woman. After all, she was scolded for her.

    "Miss, it''s not you who should apologize. It''s her." The middle-aged woman said to Euralia softly.

    The woman could see that Mandy was obviously wrong in the current situation. She had always been in a rude manner, and that was why she had always been swearing!

    "Euralia, don''t be so hypocritical. You are just a bitch who likes to speak ill of others behind their backs. Don''t be fooled by her innocent face, everybody. She is just so hypocritical."

    When Mandy saw that the situation was out of control, she began to mock at Euralia and ask the onlookers to help her.

    But just now, what she was calling the middle-aged woman had already betrayed herself. No one would believe her words, and they censured her more seriously.

    "Miss, no matter what happened, you shouldn''t have pushed her just now." The middle-aged woman tried to be fair again.

    Mandy was even angrier when she heard the woman defend Euralia. She hobbled forward and raised her hand to slap the middle-aged woman''s mouth.

    "Enough, Mandy! This is between us. Why did you hurt the innocent?" At the same time, Euralia stopped her.

    "It''s all your fault. Do you want me to be embarrassed in front of everyone?" Mandy gnashed her teeth and glared at her.

    "You asked for it. You hate me, but you vent your anger on others." Euralia replied in an indifferent tone. Now she felt she was so wrong to be her best friend.

    "Look, everybody. She did it right? Fighting again! Miss

    y, I have something very urgent to deal with, so I''ll put off the meeting." He still looked as calm as usual, with his cold voice.

    Is there anything that could make him give up the hundreds of millions of profits and postponed the contract? Everyone looked at him in surprise.

    As soon as he finished his words, he stood up and threw away the pen in his hand, which slowly fell from the table.

    When everyone''s eyes shifted from the pen on the ground to his seat, Bill had already disappeared.

    The secretary took up the pen and deal with the rest.

    Bill drove through several red lights and headed for the hospital. Finally, he was caught up by the police. However, due to his high social status, the police did not dare to stop him.

    Euralia hadn''t fully recovered and her arm was still injured. He was not at ease to let her go out alone.

    At the same time, the driver looked in the rear mirror with a sinister smile on his face, and Euralia was already asleep.

    The rough road made the car bump, and she woke up. Looking out of the window, under the moonlight, she saw the dense forest around her. There was no street lamp, and it was obviously in the wilderness.

 Chapter 37 Dont Be Afraid. I鈥榤 here. (Part One)

    After knowing that she woke up, the driver sped up immediately, and the car jolted more and more heavily.

    "Driver, are you taking the wrong way? This is not the way to the school. " Euralia asked carefully, leaning against the car door and preparing to get off.

    "I didn''t go the wrong way. You are Euralia, right?" When the driver looked at her panicked face in the mirror, he felt happier.

    "Why do you know my name?" Upon hearing that, she was even more certain that the driver was not a normal driver and he was premeditated.

    "I know not only your name, but many things about you." The driver stepped on the gas and the car rocked even more heavily.

    She held the handrail tightly as she took phone out of her purse. When she just pressed the answer key, a big vibration made her phone drop to the foot.

    "Do you want to call for help?" The driver had read her mind, but he didn''t stop her. There was no signal inside the car, because he had turned on the jammer.

    Her palms sweated. She picked up her phone and dialed Bill''s number. She could not get through to him.

    "You bad guy! Why did you kidnap me? I have no grudge against you!" She couldn''t figure out who on earth she had offended so that she hated her to the point of kidnapping.

    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" The driver sneered.

    "I won''t let you get away with it." She put her phone into her pocket because she didn''t want to be threatened by the man in front of her. Somehow, she had the courage to pounce on him and hold his hand.

    She forced him to stop the car and run away. Pulled by him, the car ran out of control and hit a tree on the roadside.

    Luckily, the driver braked in time just

    , pretending to be shy.

    "Why don''t you take off your clothes yourself? Do you want me to do it? " The eyes of the driver were full of evil.

    She lifted her foot and kicked him really hard on the private part of his body.

    The driver was so painful that he covered his lower body with his hands and his face turned pale.

    "Bitch! How dare you lie to me!"

    At the moment, Euralia was in a panic.

    The driver, enduring severe pain, chased after her until she disappeared at the end of the road. He had been looking for her for a long time.

    "There are beasts here. I''m sure you can''t make it through tonight." The driver left after saying that. In fact, he did it on purpose to scare her.

    Hiding in the grass, she didn''t dare to come out until she was sure that he had left. She had heard what he had just said. It was already late at night, and there were all kinds of beasts shouting in the forest.

    She took her phone out of her pocket and dialed a number, but there was no signal at all. Left with no choice, she could only use her cellphone to emit light while waiting for a place with signal for help.

 Chapter 38 Dont Be Afraid. I鈥榤 here. (Part Two)

    When she was walking alone into the forest, she was very scared and cried for help while she tried to brave herself.

    However, there was no response from the forest. After Euralia had walked for a long time, she had no strength to continue walking forward. So she had to sit down and wait for it to wake up.

    The moon in the sky suddenly hid in a dark cloud, and the night sky was dark. There was a flash of lightning from time to time, and a rumbling thunder sounded.

    She hurried to walk back to the way she had come.

    All of a sudden, it was roaring heavily. Euralia was so scared that she covered her ears.

    The forest was gloomy and cold, and the heavy rain drenched her body, making her tremble with cold. She was cold and afraid, but she had to walk forward in the rain.

    The only way out was to get out of the forest alive. Otherwise, the consequences would be serious if that person had returned back.

    She found a big leaf to cover the rain water and check the time on the phone. It was already three o''clock in the morning, and the signal seemed to be weak when she was walking.

    This hope would urge her to walk for an hour.

    However, her body had not been fully recovered, and it snowed even more after she had been rainy for an hour.

    She fell down in a low slope as she had a fever again. The rain hit her body mercilessly, and she felt as if her body was going to be shattered by the rain. She looked up at the sky, almost desperate.

    "Brother, where are you?" She had a fever and talked to herself, her mind stuffed with Bill.

    Every time when she had a fever, the person accompanying her

    u, and I''ll protect you forever." Bill breathed a sigh of relief.

    "And you can''t let me marry someone I don''t want to. You have to promise me too."

    "I will do whatever you ask as long as you are happy." He was happier than anything else when he watched her waking up.

    "Then hold me tighter now." She felt warm in her heart, not cold nor afraid. Bill gave her enough sense of security.

    Bill embraced her tightly and scraped her nose.

    "Are you feeling better? Tell me if you feel uncomfortable. "

    "I feel much better. Do you know? Just now, I thought a lot alone in the forest. When I thought that if I died here and could not see you again, I was very scared and wanted to see you again. "

    With these words, rose her little face. She imitated the actions that Bill usually did, held his face in her hands, and carefully stared at the person who loved her most in front of her.

    Their eyes met and were full of gentleness.

    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Bill looked away, avoiding eye contact with her. He was worried that he might lose control of himself.

 Chapter 39 Sharing Weal and Woe (Part One)

    "Brother, I missed you so much before you found me. I was worried that I might not see you again." After saying that, she put down her hands feebly.

    She was still very weak and powerless with the high fever.

    "Euralia, hold on. You can''t fall asleep anymore." Worried that she might pass out again, Bill kept calling her.

    "Yes, I''m here with you. I won''t fall asleep." She tried to open her eyes.

    She asked Bill why he could find here. He told her that it was by mobile positioning. Because of the heavy rain, he only drove halfway, and the road was so difficult that he could only walk.

    He had looked for her for a long time. It was lucky that he found her in time, otherwise, she might have been in danger.

    They stayed under the tree for a long time until the rain stopped and Bill carried her and walked out of the forest step by step.

    The night was dark, and Bill couldn''t tell where to go. He could only intuitively find a way out of the forest.

    "Brother, are you cold?" Asked Euralia, who was leaning on his back.

    "No, I''m not. I don''t feel cold when walking. How about you? Are you still cold? " Gasping, Bill asked.

    "I feel better now. But brother, please put me down and walk by myself." It was difficult to walk on the mountain road. Moreover, the road was muddy after the heavy rain, which made it even harder for them to walk.

    Euralia felt sorry that he was too tired, so she asked him to walk on her own. After all, he was used to living a luxurious life.

    "If I can''t even carry you, then what kind of man am I?" Bill didn''t mean to let go, even though he felt very tired.

    After the

    t. But the power of the cellphone was limited, and he didn''t know whether it could resist until dawn.

    Holding the arm of the sleeping Euralia, holding the phone in one hand, he began to feel that he could hardly stand. So he found a place and put her down.

    However, Euralia was so tired that she didn''t wake up.

    He sat there and had a rest. Then he took out his cell phone and kept looking for the signal. There was signal when he found her a moment ago, but now there was no signal at all.

    He had a bad feeling that he might go the wrong way.

    "Brother, where are you?" She woke up from a nightmare without feeling his temperature.

    "I am here." Seeing the panic on her face, Bill picked her up in a hurry.

    "Can''t we get out of here? I''m so scared. " Looking around in the darkness, she felt uneasy.

    "I will protect you." Consoled Bill softly.

    "But I heard some noises over there." Said Euralia, pointing to their front.

    Bill took out his mobile phone and looked at the dark jungle she pointed at. Under the mobile phone, there were two flashes in the jungle.

 Chapter 40 Sharing Weal and Woe (Part Two)

    "Ah! It''s a pair of eyes. " She screamed and shrank into Bill''s arms.

    Birds sitting in the forest were frightened into flying into the black sky.

    As soon as her scream stopped, those two green lights slowly approached them.

    Bill frowned and walked to stand in front of her.

    "Don''t be afraid. I want to see what it is!"

    He picked up a stick from the ground, put Euralia down on the ground and walked towards the green light carefully. He was sure the light was eyes of some kind of animal.

    She put her arms around his waist and followed him.

    "Brother, let''s run." Said Euralia in a trembling voice.

    "Euralia, you stay there. Don''t come with me." He couldn''t judge which kind of animal was in front of him right now, but it was not what he wanted to see in case of any aggressive attack.

    "No, I want to stay with my brother." And she held his waist tightly, unwilling to let go.

    All of a sudden, the animal jumped at her feet.

    She screamed again and the two looked down. It turned out to be a cute rabbit.

    "Brother, look! It''s a rabbit."

    She ran over to the rabbit excitedly, held it up and stroked its little head. However, at this moment, she discovered that there was a mucus on her hand.

    She raised her hand, which was full of blood.

    "It was hurt."

    "We can get some herbs to have it wrapped up after daybreak." Bill answered softly.

    It was the first time she had seen her brother treat an animal like this.

    "Bill, I didn''t expect that you are such a loving man,"

    Bill didn''t answer. In fact, what Euralia didn''t know was that he not only did a good business, but also had made a lot of contributions to ch

    of her, he had been pretending to be very strong.

    "Well, I believe you are all right now. But we have to go to the hospital to have an examination for my brother as soon as possible. " The fever hadn''t been brought down yet. She was worried about him.

    After sucking out poison blood for him, Euralia had a severe fever.

    She sat beside him and held his arm.

    "Bill, I''m a little worried that we can''t get out of here." She knew her brother was not feeling well, too, as his expression had already betrayed his calmness.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you stay here for too long. Trust me. " After saying that, he held back the pain in his ankle and managed to stand up.

    "Of course I trust you. You always keep your words." She believed what her brother said without any doubt. In fact, she was just worried about the injury on his foot that he couldn''t walk out by himself.

    In order not to let her think too much, he just got up and walked in front of Euralia to show that he was okay.

    "I''m fine, really. Come on in." Bill gently patted his shoulder and wanted to continue to carry her forward.

 Chapter 41 Confession Of True Feelings (Part One)

    "Bill, you were just bitten by a poisonous snake. I can''t let you carry me no more." Euralia refused firmly.

    "No, the road is too slippery. I am worried about you." Bill carried her on his back insistently.

    She felt sorry deep in her heart. He was always so bossy, but all he did was for her good.

    He was so good to her that she did nothing to ease the burden of her brother, and she just threw a tantrum.

    "Bill, you must tell me if you are tired." She lit up the road with the cellphone handed from him.

    If it were not for Euralia, Bill would not have been able to stand the pain. He could do anything for her.

    The place where was bitten by the poisonous snake just now hurt like a bone was smashed. But he didn''t put her down. Instead, he gritted his teeth and stepped forward.

    However, he began to slow down his speed, which was noticed by Euralia.

    "Bill, I''m a little thirsty. Let''s sit down and have a rest." She knew his temper very well. If she asked him to put her down, he might turn her down again.

    Bill didn''t put her down to have a sit until he found a few big leaves and put them on the ground. It was difficult to burn wood because of the rain just now, but now when the rain stopped, there was some dry sticks under the tree.

    He found some firewood and took out the lighter to light up the land.

    "Wait a moment here, and I''ll get some water for you."

    "But where are you going to find water?" There were trees all over this area. Except for some puddles left by the heavy rain, it was not easy to find clean water.

    "Don''t worry. It won''t take long."

    "No, thanks. I''m not thirsty. I just want to have a rest." Under the light, Euralia saw clearly his embarrassed look. She d

    emembered the accident. At last, her brother stayed in the hospital for several days, but he did not tell her since he worried that she might blame herself.

    In the end, Terri told her he had gone to the hospital, but he told her he was on a business trip.

    "It''s not a big deal for me." He covered all the pain on his body with such a simple sentence.

    "You are always the best. You are not afraid of hardship or tiredness. You protect me well." She said in a lovely tone and threw herself into his arms again.

    He habitually held her waist and kissed her on the forehead.

    "Are you feeling better?"

    "I''m much better. I just feel a little hungry." Her stomach was growling since she hadn''t eaten anything for a day.

    Bill picked up the fish around, took a stick and started to roast it.

    "Wow, you are awesome. And you caught such a big fish." At the sight of the food, she temporarily forgot about getting out of the forest. She just stared at the roasted fish and kept swallowing.

    "You little foodie!" Bill touched her nose with a doting look.

    "Bill, when we get back home, I want to eat a lot of delicious food that I like."

 Chapter 42 Confession Of True Feelings (Part Two)

    Like a child, Euralia was counting her favorite snacks and food. They were so immersed in the conversation that they had completely forgotten their current situation.

    When the delicious roasted fish was ready, she couldn''t wait to get it.

    "Be careful of the heat."

    Her hand was scalded by the hot fish before he could say his words. He put down the fish immediately and held her scalded fingers into his mouth.

    Seeing his nervous action, Euralia''s face was inexplicably red.

    He soon found out that she was staring at him strangely. When he raised his eyes, their eyes met again.

    "Bill, my hand is okay." She withdrew her hand promptly.

    He picked up the roasted fish in embarrassment and kept telling himself not to be impulsive at this time. His feelings for her were more than just siblings now.

    Bill carefully torn up a small piece of the fish, blew on it for a few times and sent it to her mouth.

    "Just eat it before it gets cold."

    Euralia opened her mouth and ate with appetite. He was feeding her, but he didn''t eat anything.

    "Here you are, Bill. I want to have a taste of the food with you. With you by my side, I think It''s the most delicious thing." After this accident, she had become more thoughtful.

    She also reached out, tore a piece of the fish and put it to his mouth, and he ate it with a smile.

    However, the most delicious food he had for so many years was fed by her. It was the first time that he had been treated like this.

    He was much Joyful and ate the fish with her.

    Since it would be dawn an hour later, Bill decided to wait until that time and find the exit. During this period of time, he had told a lot of fairy tales to Euralia, which distracted her from thinking about walking

    Bill told him about them and asked him for help to bring down Euralia''s fever. Without any hesitation, the middle-aged man directly brought them into the house and asked his wife to treat Euralia.

    They lived in the forest all year round. They ate and lived by themselves. Occasionally, they would collect some herbs to cure their sickness. So it was easy for them to treat a fever.

    However, it seemed that Euralia was seriously ill and she was too weak. As a result, they had no choice but to prescribe medicine for her in their usual ways.

    And the scared child began to boil water for them. The whole family was busy with their arrival.

    Seeing their sincerity and enthusiasm, Bill was deeply affected and was very grateful.

    Before long, the boiled water and medicine were sent to the bedside of Euralia. Bill didn''t stop but kept wiping her face after feeding her the medicine.

    "Mr. Bill, I''m not sure that these herbs will have an effect on her. But if you don''t mind, you can live here for a few days and leave when she is recovered." The middle-aged man invited them warmly.

    Bill agreed. After all, her health was the most important thing now.

 Chapter 43 Meticulous Care

    Bill didn''t sleep the whole night. The whole family had to look for food during the day.

    If they didn''t go out for food, they might losing their lives at any time. This was the price of living in the forest as it was not convenient for traffic. It was almost isolated from the outside.

    Before the hunter left house, they had already prepared herbs and food for them.

    There were only him and Euralia at home. He had to cook and decoct the medicine himself.

    Euralia was still having a high fever. Although she was not conscious, she was still holding Bill''s hand firmly. He could only take care of her in person and accompany her all day long.

    Ten minutes past noon, it was time to take the medicine. He went out to decoct medicine when she was asleep.

    It took Bill a long time to light the fire. His lighter had already fallen into the forest, and they had lit it with carbon flame.

    The medicine took more than two hours. But Bill was patient. He ran back to the room to check if Euralia had woken up while filling in the sticks.

    As Euralia had a serious fever and couldn''t eat anything, she had to take the medicine first. But he forgot that he didn''t eat anything the whole day.

    It was not until dusk that the hunter came back. Seeing the leftover food, he knew that he didn''t eat anything. So he cooked the dinner right away.

    "Mr. Bill, your wife''s condition is not that serious. You don''t have to worry too much," The hunter comforted him.

    Bill nodded and looked into the room while eating. He was worried that she would be scared if she couldn''t see him when she woke up.

    "I really envy that you two love each other so much. There is always a good ending for you." The hunting wife added.

    Hearing the word couple, Bill was stunned. But he didn''t deny it. Somehow he was happy to hear them call him like that.

    While they were having dinner, Euralia made a noise again. Bill immediately put down the bowls and chopsticks and ran to the room to take care of her. Her fever hadn''t been brought down for a whole day. He couldn''t sleep or eat well.

    After the dinner, the hunter saw that Bill was still unwilling to leave her. Her fever had not been brought down yet, and he knew that she must have lacked that kind of herbs.

    Today, he went out for hunting and deliberately found the herb that could bring down her fever very quickly, but he didn''t find it.

    "Mr. Bill, the reason why your wife is still having a fever is that we lost one of the herbs we made for her." The hunter did not want to hide anything from him, so he told him the truth.

    "What kind of herb is it?" Asked Bill.

    "Rush. But this kind of herb usually grows in the swamp, water or wet environment. As you know, this is a forest. It''s difficult to find such a place. "

    The hunter shook his head helplessly. He had been looking for it the whole day, but still hadn''t found it.

    "Rush? What does it look like? " He remembered there were some plants nearby when he went to look for water last night. It was just that he couldn''t tell if it was a rush from the hunter''s mouth.

    The hunter had roughly described the plant''s shape. Bill felt that the plant in his description was similar to what he had seen

    gine what she would be like.

    It was the first time that she realized Bill was much more important than she thought.

    "You wake up." Feeling the movement, Bill woke up.

    "Well, brother, you are thinner." Tears welled up in her eyes again. She felt a pang of guilt when she saw her brother''s life in danger because of her.

    "You look thinner. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? " A smile crept up on Bill''s face. He was about to get up and bring some food in.

    However, he was stopped by Euralia.

    "Bill, don''t leave Euralia, okay?" All of a sudden, she felt that she couldn''t live without him.

    "Okay! I swear that if I leave you one day, God will punish me! " Bill swear playfully.

    "Don''t say that." Said Euralia in a coquettish tone.

    He sat by her bed and took her petite body in his arms.

    "Euralia, I''m serious. I won''t leave you for the rest of my life. Because I want to protect you and make you happy. "

    Bill confessed affectionately.

    But she didn''t think too much about it. After all, he was her dearest relative in her heart.

    "I promise that I will never make you unhappy, will be never capricious, and will not sulk with you for no reason from now on. I will listen to you from now on. "

    "As long as you can stay with me like now and that''s enough,"

    He thought to himself, but didn''t say anything. Although they had gone through two days difficultly, he thought everything was worth it. At least, she was not as cold as before.

    Euralia also hugged him and they hugged each other deeply.

    Hunting wife walked in with a tray of dishes. She happened to see them. They thought they were a couple and thought they shouldn''t disturb the sweet moment.

    So she turned around with the food, but it was seen by Euralia. She pushed Bill away and coughed intentionally.

    "It''s not the right time." The hunting wife said embarrassedly.

    "Don''t mention it. Thank you for taking us in these days, or Euralia and I wouldn''t know what would happen," He had always been grateful to the owner of this house.

    In front of them, Bill was not as cold as he used to be, but kept smiling all the time.

 Chapter 44 He Is Just My Brother (Part One)

    The hunter''s wife put the food on the table and said in an envious tone.

    "Mr. Bill treats his wife so well. You are so lucky."

    There was a hint of displeasure in Euralia''s eyes.

    "He is my brother." She refuted at once. She was very unhappy that they were regarded as a couple. After all, she couldn''t accept that kind of relationship.

    The woman replied with an awkward smile.

    "I thought you were... I''m sorry for misunderstanding."

    "That''s okay." Although Bill minded it, he could only laugh it off. The relationship between him and Euralia had just returned to the way it used to be, and he didn''t want it to be ruined. Now the most important thing was to stay with her.

    The hunter''s wife brought in the food and then went out.

    Having not eaten anything for a day and a night, Euralia temporarily forgot the embarrassment by seeing the food. Nothing was more important than eating now. So she picked up the chopsticks and ate the food with relish.

    Although the foods back home were delicacies of every kind, they still couldn''t compare with these from the nature.

    "Bill, have you eaten?" Asked Euralia.

    Bill shook his head subconsciously. He was still thinking about what she had just said, and he did not come to himself for a while.

    "Here you are." She picked up a piece of meat and put it to his mouth.

    Bill opened his mouth and saw that she looked much better. Finally, he let out a sigh of relief. Sometimes, he also thought that it was not bad to be her brother and take care of her all his life.

    As long as she didn''t get married!

    "Taste these wild vegetables again. They are so delicious." She picked up some more and fed him.

    ill didn''t cook personally, he knew how to cook.

    "Let me teach you." He walked to the tank and scooped up a spoonful of water to the pot.

    Then he rubbed the rice with his hands. Seeing this, she also began to rub the rice with him.

    "Oh, that''s how you cook rice." Euralia''s little hands stirred in the pot and collided with his hand from time to time.

    "Well, you can''t touch the water for too long." He grabbed her little hands and was worried that she might catch a cold.

    "Bill, I''m not made of water. I''m made of cement. My body is indestructible." As soon as she recovered, she began to play with each other, even forgetting how weak she was.

    "Naughty girl again!" Bill smiled and put her hands down.

    "Okay. I''m hungry, too. I will stay aside and watch you cooking. Is that okay?" She pouted.

    He began to prepare the roasted fish and other dishes. Although it was the first time he cooked, he worked hard, and the dishes were not bad.

    When the delicious dishes were out of the kitchen, Euralia put them on the table. They looked exactly like a couple and cooperated with each other very well.

 Chapter 45 He Is Just My Brother (Part Two)

    The hunter''s family also went back from outside. They were very happy to see the lunch they had prepared.

    At the same time, Bill borrowed the hunter''s mobile phone and asked people outside to come here and pick them up.

    The call was finally connected, and they would set off in the afternoon.

    Euralia was a little reluctant to leave. Maybe she was fed up with the luxurious life outside, and she felt that she would miss the life here these days.

    There was no need to care about the complicated human relationships. And she thought of Mandy. They met before the accident. At the same time, she suspected that Mandy might be involved in it.

    In the afternoon, Bill''s men quickly came to the forest to pick them up. The hunter''s family arrived at the door to see them off. Before Bill left, he gave them a cheque.

    "Honey, don''t you think we can''t accept the money?" After they left, the hunter''s wife opened the cheque and was shocked to see what was on it. The amount was shockingly huge. They couldn''t make that much in their whole lives.

    The hunter was shocked as well when he took it over. They wanted to refund, but their car had already disappeared in the forest.

    In the car, Euralia rolled down the window and watched the beautiful scenery outside.

    "You don''t want to leave?" Bill was able to see through her mind.

    "A little. In fact, I admire that kind of life where the hunter and his wife can live. It can reduce a lot of troubles." She kept looking out of the window.

    "When you choose a life, it is inevitable that you are loath to part with others." He was actually referring to himself. When he chose to bring Euralia home and take care of her, she

    ."

    "If you don''t listen to me, you will suffer a lot. Right?" Having heard every kind of words of persuasion from Terri, Euralia totally knew how to respond before she even finished the words.

    "Naughty girl." Terri shook her head helplessly.

    "Well, I will not make you all worry about me. I just hope that brother won''t force me to do anything against my will." After this incident, she had figured out a lot of things.

    Her words were heard by Bill, who was going downstairs after taking a shower.

    He was a little disappointed as she didn''t understand that he was actually caring about her. He didn''t mean to restrict her, but he was worried that her willfulness and mischief would get herself hurt.

    If his care had become fetters to her, maybe he could try to relax a little. Perhaps he really didn''t know enough about the children of this age.

    After all, when he was at her age, he could handle everything on his own. He had no chance to be capricious at all.

    But she was different. She had been spoiled by him all the time. He protected her too well that she didn''t know how dangerous the society was.

 Chapter 46 Alienation (Part One)

    In the following days, Bill hired a professional doctor to do body check for Euralia since she needed more rest. He didn''t allow her to go to school until she was fully recovered.

    She was obedient and knew he was for her good. In fact, she didn''t want to go to school now and didn''t want to meet the last person she wanted to see, Mandy.

    However, staying at home alone was too boring. It suddenly occurred to Euralia that they met a cute little rabbit in the forest together before. So she pulled Terri to go out to buy pets.

    "Terri, which one should I buy?" At the moment, she was staring at the rabbits in the cage outside the pet store for a long time.

    "Miss Euralia, don''t you forget that Mr. Bill doesn''t like small animals?" Terri frowned. She was afraid that there would be another conflict with Mr. Bill after she bought the rabbit.

    It''s not easy for them to get along with each other these two days. She didn''t want anything wrong to happen again.

    "But I like it." Euralia replied as she wished.

    "Mr. Bill is obsessed with cleanliness. If the fur of the little animal touches his belongings, he will be angry and even scold you." Terri tried to persuade again.

    "I want to buy them. I''ll get these two." Without hesitation, she bought two rabbits.

    "Two! I thought that you should just get one." Terri knew that no matter how hard she tried to persuade her, she would not listen.

    That was just who she was. Even Bill couldn''t do anything to her.

    "It will get too lonely so that I have to buy two rabbits." Having paid the money, she got on the car happily.

    Terri followed and couldn''t stop chattering.

    With her heart full of love, Euralia began to bat

    "Bill, do you also like them? I knew you liked the rabbit in that forest too."

    Hearing that, the stiffness on his face immediately disappeared, and the corners of his lips rose miraculously. He answered in a relaxed tone while gently touching the rabbits.

    "They look adorable."

    He thought that she bought them for him just because she thought he liked rabbits, which delighted him secretly.

    He had forbade her to buy pets in the past, but that was before what had happened last time. Now he had decided not to force her anymore and began to respect every decision she made. Pet raising, for example!

    Terri breathed a sigh of relief, but she was also confused by his strange behavior. He used to hate animals the most. Why did he like them now?

    "I knew it." Euralia sat beside him, took a rabbit from his hands and played with it happily.

    "You can ask me to buy whatever you like in the future." Instead of losing his temper, Bill supported her in raising rabbits.

    "These two are enough for me now. If I want to keep a dog in the future, I will just ask you to buy it for me." She refused his kindness for now.

 Chapter 47 Alienation (Part Two)

    Terri looked at them incredibly. There seemed to be a subtle change between them.

    "I''ll buy whatever you want. As for these two rabbits, I''ll ask someone to make a house for them one day."

    He knew that she liked them, and he began to try to like everything she liked.

    "Bill, I already have one. But I still want to thank you." She refused again.

    Thank you. The two words sounded like a sharp pain in his ears. Did she begin to be polite or just grew up? If it was before, she might have held his neck and kissed him on the face.

    But now, she only said thanks to him coldly, which made him feel uncomfortable.

    After dinner, he asked her to come to the study and talked to her. But he still minded her thanks tonight.

    He didn''t want a gap between them.

    Euralia changed her clothes and came to his study. She looked around first and then sat down.

    "Bill, what do you want me to do here?" Although something was not mentioned anymore, it didn''t mean that she had forgotten them. She just had been on guard against him.

    "Euralia, do you still remember that you kept pets in the past?" He mentioned this on purpose to show that he had begun to respect her decisions and that he would not force her to do anything.

    She nodded.

    She bought a pet dog without his consent at that time, and then he gave it to someone else when she went to school. After she came back, she cried the whole night.

    "Bill, why did you promise me to keep pets this time?"

    "Because you like that. As long as you like, I won''t stop you." Bill expressed himself straightforwardly.

    "Thank you for your understanding. I''m very happy." Sitting there motionless, Eur

    now on. I will go to bed early." She reminded him.

    "Euralia..."

    Bill swallowed his words back.

    Indeed, she was not a little girl anymore. He knew clearly that she would need private space when she grew up.

    "What''s wrong? Bill? Euralia stared at him with her eyes wide open.

    "It''s all right. Go to bed early. I''ll take you to school tomorrow morning." Without saying anything more, Bill turned around and went back to his room.

    She knew her brother must be unhappy because of what she said just now. But this was the only way she could protect herself. She couldn''t fall in love with her brother.

    She didn''t want to be blamed by others, even if they were not siblings at all.

    After closing the door, she turned over in bed and began to play with her phone. After coming back from the forest, her brother bought her a new phone, and the phone number was still the same as before.

    Then she found a text from a familiar number in the message box.

    "Euralia, you asked for it!"

    And it was Mandy.

    At this moment, she was sure that the kidnapping must have something to do with Mandy!

 Chapter 48 Dont Flatter Yourself

    The next morning, when Euralia woke up, she found a large pool of red blood on the white bed sheet.

    My period has come!

    Euralia immediately stood up, took a shower, changed her clothes and looked for the sanitary towel. Unfortunately, she did not buy the spare one in advance, so she had to call Terri.

    Terri usually went shopping in the morning, so she was not at home at that time. As her phone was left at home, she didn''t take it out either. So, Euralia had to squat in the bathroom.

    Should she call her brother?

    She was caught in a dilemma, but she couldn''t make up her mind to do that.

    "Euralia, get up and go to school." There was a shout from outside.

    "Bill, I''m not feeling well today. I''ll go tomorrow." If it was in the past, Euralia would have asked him to buy her some sanitary towels, but now she was scrupulous.

    Hearing her say she was not feeling well, Bill immediately opened the door and came in. He got nervous when he didn''t see anyone on the bed.

    "Euralia, where are you?"

    She had planned to prevent him from coming to her house, but it turned out the opposite. It was too humiliating. The sheet hadn''t been changed yet.

    He soon noticed the red sheet and remembered that today was her period.

    Usually he would remind Terri to buy the spare ones for her. This month, too many things happened and he forgot to do it.

    Thinking of this, Bill immediately walked out of the ward.

    "Brother? Are you still outside? "

    There was no more sound outside all of a sudden, and Euralia cried out.

    Euralia didn''t come out of the bathroom until she was sure that Bill had left. She put her hand on her belly. She felt a little pain in her belly.

    "Where is Terri? Why didn''t you answer my calls? " Lying in bed, Euralia kept calling Terri.

    However, no one answered the phone. She had to go out to ask the servants to buy it.

    "Here you are, Euralia." He bought two bags of sanitary towels and came back to give them to her.

    Feeling embarrassed, she bowed her head and said thank you. Then she returned to her room and wore it.

    In the car, Bill was driving her to school. On the way, Euralia didn''t say a word. In fact, she had a lot of questions to ask Bill, but she was too embarrassed to ask.

    She was surprised that her brother would buy some sanitary towels for her. No one would believe that he would buy it for a woman.

    "Are you feeling better?" Bill asked in a caring tone.

    "Much better."

    "You can ask for leave if you feel uncomfortable in the future. There is no need to force you." He cared more about her health. He had arranged everything for her, including her study and even her future work.

    He didn''t want Euralia to study as hard as other schoolmates. In his eyes, girls should be spoiled.

    "No, I''ve already lost a lot of my homework. I can''t keep up with my classmates anymore." She wanted to be independent.

    They arrived at SY University soon. It was stipulated that ordinary people were not allowed to drive in. She didn''t want to ask for special treatment, so she insisted on getting off the car at the school gate.

    He was still worried about her. After all, she was menstrual period now. So he got out of the car and followed her

    g that Bill was walking towards her, Mandy chuckled in her heart. She looked at Euralia complacently, as if to announce it silently. She was right that Bill liked her.

    "Mr. Bill." She stared at Bill with an anthomaniac look.

    "Mandy, I''ve never liked you. Don''t flatter yourself."

    Bill said coldly. Mandy was greatly stimulated and looked at him in disbelief. She was choked up by his words and couldn''t say a word, tears rolling down.

    "No! It''s not like that. " Mandy cried and shouted.

    "Get out of here!" Added Bill.

    Mandy was so excited that she ran away in a hurry. However, she was tripped over a stone on the road and tumbled to the ground, running away quickly.

    Turning her head, Euralia saw the cold look on Bill''s face. She knew that his brother had heard what they were talking about and that it was all Mandy''s idea that she was kidnapped.

    "Bill, don''t revenge Mandy." She pleaded.

    Mandy was heartless to her, but she couldn''t be so heartless to her. She didn''t want to be as heartless as Mandy after all she was my friend in the past.

    "Euralia, I can''t stand her doing this to you." Bill didn''t allow anyone to hurt her. He was afraid that such an insidious woman as Mandy would not get a good lesson from now on.

    "Brother, I beg you." She begged.

    "Euralia, you don''t understand, not everyone can forgive. You''ll know in the future that your forgiveness is more of indulgence. " Bill had seen through all kinds of people and he had already seen through the minds of women like Mandy.

    "It''s not me. It''s me. I don''t want others to be hurt because of me. She was already hurt at the door of our house that day. It can be regarded as a punishment. "

    Although she was extremely angry, she knew clearly how serious the problem was.

    "I promise you," She was looking at him with imploring eyes and Bill yield to her.

    "Thank you, Bill. My class is begining. I have to go now." It was not until then that she realized that the bell had been ringing for a while. She immediately walked towards the classroom.

    Looking at her back, Bill shook his head with profound resignation.

    "Euralia, you''re too kind."

 Chapter 49 Gossip

    In the following days, Euralia recovered as she used to be. She attended classes on time every day. But now she was alone no matter where she went.

    She gradually felt that people around her all tried to avoid her these days. At first, she thought it was just her illusion, so she didn''t care.

    After class, she was so bored that she went shopping alone. Unexpectedly, she ran into Lily, her roommate, who was shopping with some other classmates.

    Euralia felt very puzzled. After class, she went to see Lily, and Lily said she had no time. Why was she shopping with other classmates now?

    Euralia actually felt a little bit lonely since her relationship with Mandy broke up, and all her classmates seemed to begin to repel her.

    But since Lily didn''t want to accompany her, she didn''t want to force her, and she didn''t say anything.

    However, at the moment, she felt so bored that even shopping couldn''t light up her passion.

    "Miss, do you like this dress?"

    With the clothes in her hands, Euralia looked at Lily and other girls not far away and was in a daze. The sales clerk stood next to her and asked her several times.

    "I''ll have a look again."

    Then she put the clothes down and left the shop.

    Bill followed her here after she left school. He got off work early so that he could pick her up home. When he saw she got into a taxi alone, he was worried and followed.

    Euralia went outside and took a seat at the Starbucks. She was drinking while playing with her mobile phone.

    "Your clothes."

    Bill suddenly appeared and bought the clothes that she had been holding in her hands for a long time and gave it to her.

    "Bill, why are you here?" She was surprised.

    "I just passed by and saw you sitting here alone."

    "I was bored, so I wandered around alone. Let''s go home now." She didn''t want her classmates to see her sit with her brother. She was afraid of being misunderstood, so she pulled him away as soon as he sat down.

    Bill picked up the clothes obediently and followed her out.

    What Euralia didn''t know was that there were students of the SY University behind them, pointing at their backs and whispering.

    "It''s so strange." Turning her head, Euralia gave her schoolmates a quick glance.

    They immediately lowered their heads and continued drinking their beverages.

    "What''s wrong?" Bill stopped and asked.

    "Nothing." Euralia didn''t tell her brother about it. He would investigate it if she told him, and she didn''t want to bother anybody.

    She had him to accompany her back home. And she could only talk to the two rabbits.

    "Ted, Lola, why don''t they talk to me these days?"

    She lowered her eyes and reached out to stroke the rabbits, feeling a little aggrieved.

    After holding them and mumbling to herself for a long time, she finally fell asleep.

    A new day had just begun. Euralia mustered up her energy to go to the school.

    As soon as she entered the campus, she warmly greeted all her classmates, but their silent response dampened her passion.

    She found that no one was willing to respond to her when she greeted them, and some even directly ignored the fact that they did not want to go with her.

    Every time she walked in the school, there were a lot o

    broke with you after seeing through you," Mandy snorted, feeling elated.

    She had lost face in front of others these days, so this time she could totally vent her anger.

    "Mandy, isn''t that enough?" Euralia didn''t tell anyone that Mandy asked someone to kidnap her. In fact, she didn''t ask her brother to do anything to her.

    But Mandy actually became more insistent and even worse to trap her into the ruthless world.

    "I knew you would cover up some lies to slander me after I debunked you. But we have seen it with our own eyes. No one will believe you."

    Mandy had won the most trust from her classmates.

    And some of her classmates echoed. They began to blame Euralia.

    "Euralia, you are not welcome in our class."

    "Euralia, I didn''t expect you to be a mistress."

    All sorts of criticism rang in her ears. She squatted down sadly and covered her ears. She did not want to listen!

    But Mandy didn''t want to give up. She still believed that the reason why Bill was so cold to her was because of Euralia. She pulled her up directly.

    She wanted to see her poor face and her helpless expression. Her brother was not here, and no one could help her. She was extremely happy.

    "Let go of me. I hate you." Euralia stood up and pushed Mandy away.

    This time, Mandy didn''t refute. Instead, she fell to the ground on purpose.

    Then she sat on the ground and pointed at her, looking so aggrieved. "Hey, my classmates. This is her! She began to retaliate against me after I exposed her tricks."

    At this moment, Euralia felt that she had been wronged so much, and the only person she could turn to was Lily. As far as she knew about Lily before, she shouldn''t have questioned her.

    Because she knew what the pen meant to Lily, which was told by her personally. But why did Lily suddenly take her side with Mandy and treat her like this?

    Was it a trap set up by Mandy? Did Lily have her difficulties?

    Euralia walked to Lily and asked.

    "Lily, do you really think I stole this pen?"

    There was still a glimmer of hope in her eyes as she believed in Lily''s kindness.

    Lily clutched the pen in her hand tightly and looked at Mandy.

 Chapter 50 Dont Be Afraid Because You Have a Brother (Part One)

    Mandy glanced at Lily, Lily''s eyes suddenly became cold.

    "Euralia, admit it."

    Tears streamed down her cheeks as she ran out of the classroom.

    She had always been sincere to friendship, but what disappointed her was that Mandy had broken up with her. Now even the best Lily in her eyes were sold out her. Under these double blows, she was almost on the verge of collapse.

    This had never happened to her before. On the verge of breaking down, she rushed to her home directly.

    Bill was assigning work to his secretary. He picked up a document and read it through while Michelle waited quietly beside.

    The sound of hurried footsteps and crying came from the living room''s door. At the moment when Euralia saw Bill at the door, all the grievances in her heart exploded in an instant.

    "Brother!"

    She stood there and burst into tears, knowing that her family were the only ones who trusted her.

    The betrayal of friendship as well as the suspicion of her classmates, could not bear such a blow. Her life had always been smooth.

    Bill put the documents and pen on the table heavily. Michelle raised her head and saw him embracing Euralia at the door of the living room.

    She glared at them with envy.

    "What happened?"

    Bill held her little face in his hands and wiped her tears away.

    "Brother, I''m sorry. I''m wronged."

    She cried even louder.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you and I won''t let anyone hurt you."

    After pacifying her for a while, Bill held her hand and walked her to the sofa.

    "My elder brother, I am wronged." She cried so hard that her voice was difficult to speak clearly.

    "Slow down. Take your time." He immediately gave her a glass of water, gently

    o stopping crying.

    "No, I want to be the same as before." She turned around and looked at him.

    Of course, Bill knew what she meant. Although she liked the soup swing, she would worry that it would be thrown away every time she sped up.

    She wanted to seek excitement but was also worried about her safety, so every time he would sit with her and protect her well.

    He sat on the swing at once and hugged her waist.

    "Brother, what if you also treat me like them one day?" She suddenly added.

    "No way!" Bill replied firmly.

    "I''m so scared." She leaned her head on his shoulder and cried again.

    On the swing, Bill held her tightly in his arms, coaxing her not to think too much. He was always there for her.

    Michelle paced back and forth in the living room. It was only half finished by Mr. Bill! She was still waiting for him to sign the contract and go back to the company for her work.

    As soon as she thought of how much he loved Euralia, Michelle had other plans.

    After a long time, they finally came back from the back garden. After sending Euralia back to her room, Bill went downstairs to handle his work.

 Chapter 51 Dont Be Afraid Because You Have a Brother (Part Two)

    Euralia was always the first in front of Bill at work.

    "Mr. Bill, is Euralia okay?" Michelle asked.

    "It''s okay, but you have to stay here with her tonight. Remember to comfort her, don''t make her cry again. "

    It was rare that Bill talked so much to her.

    He knew Michelle had a good relationship with her, so it would be good to have a woman to chat with her.

    "Okay, I''ll come back after I finish today''s work." Michelle was overjoyed that Mr. Bill offered to invite her to live in his house.

    After Bill signed the papers, Michelle returned to the company. He went upstairs and checked on her. When he arrived at the door, he saw her sleeping on the bed and didn''t come in to disturb her.

    After returning to his room, he called the school to have a detailed understanding of this matter.

    After dinner, Bill pacing uneasily at the door of her room. He wanted to knock on the door and ask, but he remembered what she had said last time. Now, Euralia had grown up. He should respect her when getting along with her. After all, he was a man, while Euralia was a woman.

    Michelle knew Bill well, and knew that he was worried about Euralia, so she came over voluntarily.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bill. You can go to sleep now. I''m here with her."

    Michelle came to Euralia on a special trip. After all, Mr. Bill asked her to do this.

    "Just mind her own business." Bill didn''t leave until he arranged everything.

    After Michelle went into the room of Euralia, Euralia got a little surprised and began to share her experience at school with her.

    "Michelle, I don''t know what to do about this matter." Although Euralia was still young and naive, she wanted to handl

    er in the eye. But the treatment for Euralia was totally different. He cared about everything about her, even her schedule. He even made milk for her!

    When could she have such a treatment, which made her jealous.

    "Okay, I''ll be right out." Michelle replied.

    Michelle opened the door and saw Bill walking in without his eyes fixed on her all the time. She had to walk out silently. After all, Bill didn''t like to be disturbed. Especially for the people or things he likes.

    There were some reasons for her to be his special assistant for so many years. Even though she was jealous of him, she knew when to stop.

    "Euralia, it''s time to go to bed." Bill reminded her gently and handed her the milk.

    Euralia nodded, took the milk and drank it. She frowned slightly after drinking it.

    "Brother, the milk you made is not as sweet as before. It''s not enough."

    "Okay, I will put more sugar next time. Go to sleep." He tucked her in.

    Outside the door, Michelle''s hatred for Euralia even deeper, and she regarded her as a thorn in her flesh. At the same time, she began to plan to sabotage their relationship.

 Chapter 52 Revealing Their True Colors (Part One)

    The next morning, when Euralia woke up, she still didn''t go out. She felt headache at the thought of the people doubting her yesterday.

    She could have a boyfriend, but she didn''t know how to deal with the accident that Lily''s pen was stolen.

    But to think about it from another angle, if she didn''t go to school because of what happened yesterday, it would make people think that she feel guilty and not dare to go.

    Thinking of this, Euralia got up immediately to freshen up and rushed downstairs. She not only had to go to school, but also had to be there on time.

    "I''m taking you to school, and I''ll take care of your business," Bill offered Bill had been waiting in the living room for a long time.

    "Brother, I will handle it myself." Euralia refused his help.

    Many people in the school knew that her brother was Bill. If he went with her, people would think that she had been proved innocent because she was supported by her brother.

    "No way." It''s hard to change the decision of Bill.

    "Then you go by yourself. I''m not going." Unwilling to give in to him, Euralia slumped into the sofa.

    "It''s my responsibility to protect you."

    "I''ve grown up. I don''t need your protection. Don''t you know that sometimes your protection is not necessarily a good thing for me? How can I live without you around in the future? "

    Euralia had realized that she relied too much on her brother and she must learn to solve the problems by herself. Instead, she always asked him for help.

    "Euralia, it''s for your own good." Michelle also got up and went downstairs to persuade her. Meanwhile, she constantly winked at her, reminding her of the method she had told her last night.

    "No! I''ll go to school mysel

    e school that no one was allowed to enter without permission?" Using that as an excuse, Bill dragged her into the school.

    "You are not an ordinary person. You don''t have to use special rights when it''s time." She murmured.

    Ignoring her muttering, Bill held her hand and kept walking on the road of the campus.

    The sun was shining brightly on his fair and handsome face. There was no sign of time on his face. He looked so young and energetic.

    But there was a faint sense of coldness between his eyebrows.

    "Brother, you can go home now." Lowering her head, she didn''t want others to see that she was a woman in need of her brother''s protection, not because she was afraid of being discussed by her classmates.

    "I''ll keep you company before the problem is solved."

    "What about my class? You are going to attend the class with me? " At the thought of this, she was a little agitated.

    Bill nodded.

    Now, with the ugly face, she was going to take her brother to school!

    "It''s said that Euralia has stolen the girlfriend''s lover, and stole thing from student? The man standing next to her is so handsome. Is he her boyfriend? "

 Chapter 53 Revealing Their True Colors (Part Two)

    The passers-by looked at her enviously and talked about her at the same time.

    Bill heard them too. He looked down at her sad face and slightly clenched his fists.

    "Don''t mind it. I''m here with you."

    Without saying anything, she lowered her head.

    "Wait for me, Mr. Bill." Mandy, who came to the school for classes, saw Bill walking in front of her and ran to them. She stood in their way.

    They had to stop. A few days ago, Bill just expressed his attitude. He didn''t expect that she would dare to pester them today.

    But Bill wanted to see what kind of tricks this woman was going to play. He had already investigated what had happened to Euralia, and it was she who asked someone to frame her on purpose. He didn''t have to go to find her, but she came to him herself.

    "What are you doing, Mandy?" It must have been a conspiracy by her. Euralia lost her temper at the sight of her.

    "Besides, Euralia pushed me away yesterday in front of so many people. I fell down to the hospital for a thorough check-up. There would be permanent sequel of my waist pain."

    Mandy mentioned it on purpose in front of Bill, just to gain his sympathy.

    "Since it''s so serious, why don''t you stay at home?" Euralia was smart enough to see through her little trick.

    "Do you want me to find someone to prove it? My classmates can prove it. " Mandy continued to complain.

    Mandy asked Lily to testify in front of Bill when Lily passed by.

    "Lily, tell me about what happened yesterday." Mandy was afraid that things weren''t going well enough, so she yelled loudly like a horn.

    More and more students gathered around to see what was going on.

    ng to leave and wouldn''t let him go.

    "Stop daydreaming! Get out!"

    "Don''t bother my brother anymore." Seeing that she was holding her brother''s arm, Euralia immediately walked over and pulled her hand away.

    Mandy was so angry that she lost her face several times because of Euralia. She raised her hand and wanted to slap her to vent her hatred.

    But this time, before Mandy could even take a step, Euralia had slapped hard on her right face.

    "This slap exactly indicates that we can''t be friends or enemies from now on, but strangers."

    "Euralia, I hate you! I hate you so much. " Covering her face, Mandy choked with sobs.

    She didn''t have the strength to fight back, and her classmates around blamed her one after another. She had no face to continue to stay here.

    When she wanted to rush out of the crowd, she was stopped by the crowd of onlookers because she owed Euralia an "sorry".

    "Apologize to her!" The students shouted in unison.

    She had no choice but to apologize to them. Her face was ferocious and her eyes were filled with hatred.

    "Euralia, yes I''m sorry! "

 Chapter 54 Meeting Again

    After Mandy apologized, she immediately rushed out of the crowd and left in shame and anger.

    The crowd dispersed with the ringing of the bell. Bill walked to Euralia and caressed her head to comfort her.

    "I will look into this case thoroughly." The reason why he said so was that he wanted to do something to Mandy.

    He couldn''t stand it when Mandy set her up again and again.

    "Bill, just let it go." Euralia would work off her anger if he did that. At the same time, she didn''t have the heart to hurt Mandy. If her brother got involved in this matter, it would not be as simple as quarreling.

    "She treated you like this, you shouldn''t bear with it." This time, Bill didn''t want to follow her will anymore.

    "No matter how hard our relationship was, we were friends in the past. And I still want her to be safe and sound."

    "Euralia, aren''t you afraid that your tolerance would get you hurt in return?" He could not understand her choice.

    "Bill, you have been tolerating me for a long time. But I''m even more wayward and said something to hurt you. Why are you still so nice to me?"

    He was totally speechless when he heard that.

    "Please let go of Mandy!" She begged again.

    "This is the last time. If she dares to do it again, I won''t spare her." In the end, he respected her decision and left the school for the company.

    With a helpless sigh, Euralia turned around and walked to the classroom.

    Following behind her closely, Lily didn''t dare to come forward. Although she had apologized, Euralia didn''t accept it personally.

    "Lily, let''s go together." Seeing her following, Euralia stopped and asked her to go to the classroom with her.

    Lily immediately walked forward and they entered the classroom together. Mandy''s seat was empty. The other students didn''t look at Euralia strangely anymore. It seemed that they had realized that they misunderstood her.

    Today, Euralia regained her quiet study life. Without other people''s discussions, she was in a better mood.

    The broken friendship reminded her of her friend, Cale Xia. Unfortunately, he was abroad and seldom met her. They had not been in touch for a long time.

    Lost in her thought again, she didn''t listen to the lesson. In the afternoon, when she tried on the experimental operation according what the lesson taught in the morning, she had failed for several times.

    She couldn''t finish the experiment herself even after the class was over, so the teacher asked her to stay.

    Lily had already passed the experiment, so she offered to stay for help, but she was refused by the teacher.

    In the end, Euralia had no choice but to repeat the contents of the experiment in the lab, but she failed again and again, which frustrated her.

    Fortunately, she had called Bill and told him that she had an appointment after school, and he didn''t have to pick her up. Otherwise, he might have called and put pressure on the teacher to let her go home at this time.

    It was not her style to be treated by this kind of special treatment. So she tried not to tell her brother what had happened to her in the school. She just wanted to complete the assignment on her own.

    ed." She said injuredly, burying her head in his arms.

    "Be careful when you walk alone at night. I can''t stay with you right now because your brother will definitely figure out a way to separate us."

    "Then when will you be with me all the time?" She pushed him away with displeasure.

    "Just hold on for a little longer. I will take you away sooner or later." He comforted her.

    "You mean to take me away? And leave my house?" Although Euralia was not satisfied with what Bill had done to her, she knew his brother was also nice to her.

    She thought John would convince her brother. She didn''t expect him to elope with her!

    "Well, don''t you want to leave and marry me?" She didn''t have the heart to refuse or hurt John when she saw his sincere eyes.

    "No, it''s not like that. We''ll talk about it later. My brother might agree to let us get together some day in the future." Without giving him an answer, she could only put it off temporarily.

    Bill had raised her for twelve years, and she was not heartless enough to abandon him for love. Besides, her brother has treated her as well as John these years.

    "Euralia, you seem to have changed." John''s face changed dramatically.

    "No. John, don''t think too much. When you asked me to marry you, I didn''t hesitate." She didn''t want to see him sad.

    "Well, I will drive you back first. Don''t tell your brother that we have met. Otherwise, he will think of ways to separate us again."

    Euralia nodded. In fact, she didn''t like what he said about Bill. Although her brother was a little radical, he was all for her good.

    She didn''t want to hurt either of them. What she could do now was to stall for time and play it by ear.

    After sending her home, John left in a hurry. Euralia even didn''t have a chance to talk to him. She was a little disappointed. On the way, she heard him talking about their marriage.

    But he didn''t say a word about whether she was frightened just now, nor did he ask about whether the wound on her body hurt.

    However, she was very happy to see him again, and the displeasure in her heart was just for a moment.

 Chapter 55 The Subtle Feeling

    Euralia got dressed and went home. She didn''t plan to tell Bill what happened tonight because of John.

    She went into the living room and saw that Bill was sitting on the sofa and having a phone call.

    "Brother, I''m back." Euralia interrupted him and lowered her head.

    He was calling her at this hour if she didn''t guess wrong. And her phone had been smashed by those men just now.

    "Don''t forget to call me when you get home so late." Bill''s worried expression became relaxed at the moment he saw Euralia.

    These days, accidents occurred to her constantly, which made him worried.

    "I see. Brother, have a good rest." Worried that he might continue to ask, she went back to her room as soon as she finished.

    "Wait. Didn''t you take your phone with you? Why didn''t you answer my phone? "

    "I left my phone at my classmate''s home. I''ll get it tomorrow," While speaking, Euralia kept covering her arm with her bag.

    When the hooligans pushed her down, her arm was already cut. She didn''t want her brother to see it.

    "Okay, go to bed early." Finally, Bill didn''t ask more.

    She breathed a sigh of relief. But as she turned around and was about to walk upstairs, he called her back.

    Euralia turned her head as usual, with a shallow scratch scratched by hooligan''s long nails. The sharp eyed Bill found the scars on her face. He always felt that there was something wrong with Euralia tonight. Sure enough, she had hidden something from him.

    "What''s wrong with your face?"

    "I accidentally fell down when I was playing with a friend, so my cell phone also fell to her house. It''s late. Brother, I''m going to take a shower and have a rest. "

    She found an excuse and went upstairs in a hurry.

    He didn''t ask more, though he knew that she seemed to have hidden something from him. As long as Euralia could arrive home safely, Bill felt relieved.

    After returning to her room, she felt disgusted when thinking of the hooligans who had just laid their hands on her. She rushed into the bathroom and wiped every place the rogue touched with force.

    She even directly threw the dress into the trash basket. She hated men she hated. Even the slightest touch would make her sick.

    She stayed in the bathroom for an hour. After the bath, she forgot to bring her pajamas. She had to open the bathroom''s door and asked Terri for help.

    She called her several times, but there was still no response outside the door.

    At that time, Terri was asleep. However, as soon as Bill went upstairs, he heard Euralia shouting. So he took a pajamas for her and went into the bathroom.

    Hearing the footsteps, Euralia took it as Terri.

    "Terri, please put these clothes on the shelf." Having dried her body, she was lowering her head and putting on the towel.

    "What happened to your arm?" He easily saw the scratch marks on her arm.

    With arms folded across her chest, she stared at Bill in surprise.

    "Brother, why are you here?"

    "Don''t you need pajamas?" Bill passed her the pajamas, but didn''t mean to leave. Because she hadn''t answered his question yet.

    "I fell and scratched my arm, and so did my face. Didn''t I tell you when I came back? " Said Euralia, lowerin

    e.

    When she woke up, it was already the next morning. She opened her eyes slightly and found herself lying between her brother''s legs.

    Her first reaction was to get up quickly, but she was tightly held by his arm as she slightly moved. Bill was too tired to wake up.

    He just held her as usual for fear that she would leave.

    Euralia looked up at her brother''s handsome side face, and her eyes could not move at the moment. She had to admit that her brother was handsome and considerate, but they didn''t want others to see it.

    She slightly pulled his arm away. She didn''t want to disturb him.

    "Where are you going?" Bill woke up and put his arm around her waist.

    "Brush my teeth and wash my face." Pulling her into his arms, she raised her head and whispered in his ear.

    His body instinctively responded to the warm breath that was blowing over his ear. But he had been trying hard to restrain himself.

    In order not to lose control, Bill loosened his hands and asked her to leave.

    However, unexpectedly, not only didn''t she leave, she stood up and sat between his legs, stretching out her arm for him to see.

    "Brother, the drug you took has worked so fast. And is my face also recovered? " All her attention was on her wound now, she was happy

    Bill nodded, not daring to touch her body.

    "I''m going to wash my face and brush my teeth. Thank you for your help last night." She kissed him on the forehead and went to the bathroom.

    Bill felt so satisfied all of a sudden. He couldn''t remember how long it had been since he was kissed by her. He also got up and went to wash himself. He was going to make milk for her.

    "Here you are, my brother." She stood at the door of his room and gave him a glass of hot milk.

    Surprised and flattered, Bill took over the milk and drank it up.

    "Today is weekend. I can have a good time." She turned around and went downstairs happily.

    If you could keep treating me like this, I might be willing to be your brother for the rest of my life. ''. A happy smile spread across Bill''s face. He stared at Euralia''s back with obsession and thought to himself.

 Chapter 56 Dont Even Think About Being With Her

    Euralia was extremely happy today. It was not only because it was weekend, but also because Michelle had already come to the house. She could get information about John from her.

    As soon as she saw Michelle, she immediately went up to her and asked about John. If it were not for him, she might have been stained by those three men last night.

    That thought made her gasp!

    Last night, after John left, he didn''t text her or text her back.

    So she began to worry about his safety. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if the hooligans took a revenge.

    "Michelle, how is John? Did you ask about him before you came here today?" Euralia sat next to her and asked secretly.

    "Don''t worry. He is safe now. But he can''t show up temporarily. You know that Mr. Bill doesn''t like him very much." Michelle comforted her.

    "That''s good. I just wonder what happened to him. He didn''t reply to my messages last night." She couldn''t help but mind it.

    "It''s for your own good. Your brother will restrict your freedom if he sees that. Then it will just be harder for you two to meet again."

    Euralia nodded her head without thinking more.

    Bill came down the stairs. Hearing that they were whispering, he picked up his pace to hear it. He wanted to know everything about Euralia.

    But when he walked over, they stopped chatting. After saying that, Euralia left quietly.

    She came to the back garden alone and looked at two lovely rabbits, lost in various fancies. She didn''t know what to do if she had to make a choice between her brother and John.

    Thinking of this, she thought of Cale Xia again and hoped he was here. At least she had a friend who could give her some advice.

    Bill quickly sorted out his schedule and left Michelle in the living room alone, and he went out to look for Euralia.

    He had been happy the whole morning, because she warmly prepared a cup of milk for him. Even Michelle found that he had let down a lot on his work today.

    She made lots of adjustments when she went to the Ou Mansion before to sort out the schedule, but today, it just took more than ten minutes, which totally surprised her.

    Sitting under a tree alone, Euralia was absent-minded and looked at the swing in the distance.

    "Why don''t you go shopping this weekend?" Bill went to the tree and chatted with her.

    "I don''t want to go shopping."

    "Do you want me to go with you?" He could understand her loneliness.

    "I don''t like going shopping with men." The ice cold words from her made him unable to answer.

    "How about ask Michelle to go with you?" After a moment of silence, he coaxed her again.

    "It''s a rare opportunity for her to have a holiday. I don''t want to be so selfish to let her spend all her rest time on me." She was still very happy in the morning, but when it came to the noon, she looked different.

    Even Bill could not do anything to make her happy. It was of no avail. It was said that women were changeable. Sometimes he couldn''t understand her complex emotions.

    It was time for lunch. Terri came out to ask them to have lunch. Michelle had just finished her work, and she was invit

    how much he loved her.

    "Let me check on him. You don''t need to worry about him, Terri. He is always in good health." After saying that, Euralia ran to her brother''s room like the wind.

    In fact, she always complained, but she was still very worried about her brother.

    The door of Bill''s room was open. He was already in bed. He felt dizzy after vomiting so he had to lie down to have a rest.

    "Bill, what''s wrong?" It was the first time that she saw her brother lying on the bed quietly, which made her a little scared.

    Because he had never shown his fragile side to her.

    He made no reply. It seemed that he had fallen asleep. She walked carefully to the bedside, craned her neck, and saw his face pale and eyes closed.

    "Bill, are you feeling uncomfortable?" She directly shook him.

    It was not until then that he opened his eyes slowly. He hastily stood up when he saw her. He didn''t want her to see him like this, looking so weak.

    But the moment he sat up, he felt feeble and leaned idly on her shoulder.

    "I''m fine. You can go out now."

    "You are not feeling well, but why do you still hold on?" Euralia was angry and worried because of her brother''s stubbornness.

    He pushed her away stubbornly and lay down on the bed.

    "If you keep doing this, I''m really going to be angry. I won''t talk to you anymore." She was going to walk out of the room angrily.

    Then he explained to her.

    She began to massage his head and back. Even though she was not doing so well, she was trying her best to help her brother reduce the temporary pain.

    Bill felt much better under her massage, but he was so greedy for her good care, so he pretended to be uncomfortable all day long to let her accompany him.

    He didn''t stand up and touch her hair gently until she got so tired and fell asleep.

    She became more and more sensible these days. He was happy, but also a little uneasy. Because he felt that she must hide something about the scars on her arms.

    He didn''t investigate because he hoped that she would tell him first. But it seemed that it was impossible.

 Chapter 57 Her Good Friend Came back

    When Euralia woke up and found herself lying in her own bed, it was already in the morning.

    Yesterday, she spent the whole day accompanying her brother and fell asleep without eating dinner. The first thing she did after she woke up was to go downstairs to get something to eat.

    "Euralia, so early?" The reason why Michelle was in the house in the early morning was not because of the work, but because of her.

    Bill knew that Michelle had a good relationship with Euralia, so he asked her to come to their house more often to keep her company. It was better than letting her go out to play and worrying about her.

    "Michelle, you''re just in time." Euralia even forgot that she was hungry.

    She walked over and sat beside her. She began to complain about her worries. For example, she had to make a choice between John and her brother.

    "Euralia, have you ever thought that one day you will grow up, but what you need is a man who loves you with your side. And then your brother will have his own family too. Maybe he won''t love you as much as he does now."

    What Michelle said reminded her that women had to choose between family affection and love. After all, she couldn''t accompany her brother all the time.

    "I know, if I really have to make a choice, maybe I will choose love." She lowered her eyes. After saying that, she felt a little depressed.

    "That''s right. If I were you, I would choose to fall in love too. After all, it is our lovers who live with us women for the rest of our lives." Michelle smiled and patted her on the shoulder.

    Bill protected her so well that she had never thought that they would be separated or even alienated. She dared not think about it.

    At the present, all she had to do was to finish school, and the others could be considered later.

    After hearing the answer from her, Michelle was relieved. Even if Cale Xia couldn''t come back now, she still needed to ask John for help because Euralia still cared about him.

    They chatted until noon, and Michelle left with an excuse. As Bill''s assistant, she was so busy that she didn''t want to have a rest with the people she hated. After all, she had got the answer she wanted from her!

    Bill came back from outside and saw Euralia in a daze in the living room. He sat down and chatted with her.

    He went out early today to give her a surprise, or more exactly because of her two cute rabbits.

    "Bill, what happened to you? Why are you looking at me like that?" Looking at her brother''s serious expression, she was a little nervous. She met with John again these two days and worried that her brother would know.

    "Come out with me. Or you won''t be able to see what you want to see." He wanted to surprise her, so he pretended to be serious.

    ''Is that about Lola and Ted?'' Sensing his change, Euralia immediately followed him out.

    In the back garden, he specially asked someone to make a special little garden for these two rabbits. The rabbits was running back and forth among the flowers, looking very happy.

    "Thank you, Bill." She was overjoyed. In her heart, her brother, except that he was a bit domineering, was really a perfect brother.

    To make up for his former impulsion, Bill had spent a lot of effor

    are still shouting here?" A faint smile played on his lips as he replied unconcernedly.

    "Cale, my brother is in good health." She immediately put in a good word for him.

    Cale Xia was a little surprised. Didn''t Michelle say that Euralia was in a dangerous situation now? But why did she still stand up for her brother?

    Thinking of that, he turned his head to look at Michelle, but she dared not to look up. She didn''t dare to show her true emotions in front of Bill. After all, he knew everything.

    "Euralia, you don''t have to mind it. After all, outsiders don''t know our family''s affairs." Bill looked at Cale Xia proudly.

    The word "outsiders" sounded especially unpleasant to Cale Xia''s ears. His heart was even more depressed when he heard what Bill said. He directly stood up and walked to Euralia.

    "Euralia, let''s talk in private. After all, Mr. Bill also needs a lunch break, right?" The more he looked at Bill, the more unpleasant he felt. He always acted as if he was the closest person to Euralia.

    Bill gave Euralia a glance, and she immediately turned him down.

    "Cale, my brother and Michelle are not outsiders. We can talk here."

    Although she and Bill could not go back to the past, the relationship between them was not that bad that he couldn''t listen when they were chatting. She also didn''t want to embarrass her brother and Michelle!

    "All right." Cale Xia felt more depressed. He glanced at the poker-faced Bill.

    "Have a cup of tea first, Cale. Let''s talk about it later." He was satisfied with the tea that Euralia poured for him and began to chat with her.

    Bill sat aside, picked up a newspaper and read it attentively. Michelle acted as if she was listening, and from time to time she yawned. Only Cale Xia was talking with a big smile.

    Euralia was absorbed in the conversation. Sitting beside her, Bill was actually looking at her all the time.

    Finally, the coughing sound from Michelle reminded Cale Xia of the purpose of this visit. Then, he stopped chatting casually and got down to the important things.

    "Euralia, I have something important to tell you." He stopped smiling and said seriously.

 Chapter 58 The Head On Confrontation

    "What is it? I was frightened by your sudden change. " Euralia got nervous as well. She thought that he was about to announce something important.

    "I came here today to invite you to attend a classmate reunion." Cale finally came to the point.

    "Classmate gathering? Why didn''t I hear about it? " Euralia has been in touch with her former classmates, but she hasn''t heard that there will be a classmate gathering recently.

    "I just got the news today, so I came to tell you."

    It reminded Euralia of the accident two days ago. At first, she was framed by Mandy. Two days ago, she was almost raped by several hooligans.

    As a matter of fact, she had to ask for her brother''s opinions before she went out to attend such activities. After all, her brother had suffered a lot last time.

    She asked Bill carefully.

    "Bill, may I join in the reunion?"

    Seeing that Euralia even couldn''t make such a decision for herself, Cale thought that Bill must be very strict with her all the time.

    "You haven''t fully recovered. You''d better not have a good rest." Bill put down the newspaper in his hands and glanced at Cale.

    Knowing that her brother meant well for her, she didn''t dare to say anything more. If something went wrong, just like last time, she would not only lose her life but also get her brother into trouble.

    In the eyes of Cale, Bill was abusing the power to bind Euralia. Because of him, Euralia didn''t dare to make a sound.

    He had already come to invite her, but Bill refused him directly.

    "I don''t think there is anything wrong with her. But Mr. Bill, you need more rest. Please mind your own business." Cale snapped sharply.

    "So what? What do you mean by ''something''? "In Bill''s eyes, anything related to Euralia was the biggest.

    Even if it was her pet, he would still attach great importance to it, not to mention it was about the relationship between Euralia and her friends.

    "Euralia asked you out of politeness whether she could attend the reunion. But you just refused. If you were her, what would you think? "

    "If you have something to say, attending a classmate reunion is the most meaningless business for Euralia," Bill countered calmly.

    Cale was pissed off. Not only did Bill control Euralia''s freedom under the excuse that he was her brother, but he also took it for granted.

    "As an elder, you don''t know how to respect others. You don''t deserve my respect at all. At least, Euralia hasn''t freedom to do anything she wants. What''s the point of living? "

    "Do you, an outsider, have the right to comment on her interesting life?" Bill had a bad impression of Cale, he dared to teach himself a lesson on his own home whose behavior made him angry.

    Hearing the quarrel between the two, Euralia was worried that it might get worse and tried to be the peacemaker in a hurry.

    "Well, I can go to the gathering next time. I really didn''t feel well the other day. My brother has thought it over and won''t allow me to go out. "

    She knew better than anyone that her brother hadn''t restrained her. He was just concerned about her. She didn''t want to ruin her harmonious life with her brother just because of a classmate gathering.

    "No, we will ask for your presence in this reunion. Do you want to make the class have

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    eye to it and enjoyed her intentional flattery.

    "Do you have any other requirements?" Bill asked, pretending to be serious.

    "Um... Is it possible for me to attend the reunion?" Euralia asked with hesitation. She had worked for a long time to make him happy so that he would allow her to attend.

    In fact, she could have acted first and asked for a solution later as before, but she really didn''t want to lie to her brother anymore. She didn''t want him to worry about her because of her willfulness.

    "Do you want to go there?" Bill retorted.

    "Of course!" She bit her lips tightly and her hands kept rubbing. When she saw her brother''s frown, she felt a little uneasy.

    Seeing that her brother was unhappy, she seemed to be unhappy every time.

    "But I don''t want you to go." Bill stated directly.

    In fact, she had already expected the fail of her.

    "But all my classmates have gone to the party this time. I am the last one who should be blamed." Answered Euralia softly.

    Bill said nothing but heaved a heavy sigh. He knew if he forced her not to attend the party, she would run away from home as before.

    "Brother, I don''t want to make you embarrassed. I''m fine now. I promise I''ll come back early. " Euralia kept putting in good words, hoping that her brother could rest assured to let her go out.

    She could understand how upset she was when she was worried about a person, especially at that night in the forest. She still remembered the feeling when she learned that her brother took the risk to find the medicine for her.

    Now, Euralia was starting to put herself in others'' shoes. That was why she had tried so hard to please him today. Even though she knew that her brother wouldn''t agree, she still tried to persuade him.

    "You can leave now. I''m busy." Bill did not give her an answer.

    Knowing that her brother was in a bad mood, she had to walk out obediently. Turning her head from time to time to look at her brother, she suddenly became depressed.

    She went to the back garden and sat on the swing. She picked a flower and counted the petals.

    "Go? Or not?"

    Standing on the balcony, Bill witnessed the scene and his eyes grew dim.

 Chapter 59 As Long As You Are Happy (Part One)

    Bill knew that she must be unhappy about the reunion. If it was the past, Euralia willfully said attend the reunion, he wouldn''t feel so sorry.

    She had learned to discuss with him and be a sensible girl. The more sensible she was, the more distressed he felt. He couldn''t bear to see her fall into a dilemma.

    But when he thought of Lisa, he began to worry that as long as Shirley walked out of the Ouyang mansion, many unexpected things would happen.

    "Are you unhappy?" He couldn''t help but come to the back garden to look for her.

    "No, I didn''t." Thinking that her brother in the study asked her to leave, she was a little disappointed. As a result, she was not so enthusiastic to him.

    "It''s hot outside. Come in." Bill asked in a caring tone.

    Euralia nodded. Although she was angry, she followed him into the house.

    In the evening, Euralia had just finished her dinner when she received a call from Cale. He kept on asking about the reunion tomorrow. He entangled with her for more than one hour.

    Cale didn''t hang up until she agreed.

    After hanging up the phone, Euralia began to worry. Her brother would not allow her to go out, so she had to find another way even if she would go out tomorrow.

    She was thinking about how to escape to the party tomorrow when she heard Bill''s voice outside the door.

    "Are you trying to run away again?"

    Bill knew what she was thinking. Without his permission, she agreed to go to the appointment with Cale. There was no other way except to escape.

    At the sight of that, Euralia suddenly turned around, hesitating in speaking.

    "Brother, when did you come? ''escape?''? Where can I go? "

    "Euralia, is there anything I haven''t done well e

    irked. He put his arms around her waist tightly.

    Sitting on his laps, she chatted with him for a while. Until a figure appeared outside the door and broke their conversation.

    "Miss, your clothes." Terri Chen came at a bad time and the scene in front of her made her embarrassed.

    At this moment, Euralia was sitting on Bill''s legs with her arms around his neck in a very intimate manner.

    Terri looked so embarrassed that even Euralia was at a loss for words. She quickly stood up, her little face turning red. Euralia looked at Terri with shyness.

    "Put clothes in the bed."

    Terri Chen lowered her head, put down the clothes and hurried to leave. Before she left, she even closed the door behind her.

    "What did I see just now? Why should I close the door? " Terri had always regarded them as brother and sister since they were growing up.

    But the atmosphere in the room just now made her feel very different, and she couldn''t tell the feeling. Although she was used to seeing them together, Euralia''s expression just now

    At the thought of this, Terri tapped her head lightly with her hand and stopped thinking nonsense.

 Chapter 60 As Long As You Are Happy (Part Two)

    Looking back at the door which was just closed by her, she could not help wondering what was the young master and the young lady doing in the room just now?

    "Why did Terri close the door? So hot." To hide her blushed face, she went to open the door.

    "Hot?" Astonished, Bill looked at Euralia who opened the door and returned to the sofa.

    "Yes, it''s very hot! Don''t you feel that the room is too stuffy? " Euralia''s face was even redder. She kept fanning with her hands.

    He thought she had a fever and reached out his hand to feel her forehead.

    Not hot! She was blushing.

    "Let me Detox you." He whispered in her ear with a cunning smile.

    "Help me!"? No, thanks, brother. " Covering her chest with both hands, rose looked away awkwardly.

    Bill knew she was thinking something else. He took her hand and went straight to the top of the building.

    There was a swimming pool on the top of the building of the Ou mansion. When she was a child, Euralia often asked him to teach her how to swim. However, her ability was limited, so she gave up at last.

    If he hadn''t dragged her to the roof, she would have forgotten that there was a swimming pool on the roof.

    "Brother, you know I can''t swim." At the sight of the water, Euralia stopped immediately.

    "Let me teach you."

    "But I really don''t know how to swim." She refused.

    Bill didn''t force her. He quickly took off his clothes and jumped into the pool.

    About today''s invitation to her classmate party, Euralia finally accepted. Bill was a little upset, because he could see that Cale liked Euralia.

    Swimming might be a good way to release his frustration!

    "Brother, you are awesome."

    Sitting next to him

    "Yes, you are right. I didn''t jump from the pool without knowing how to swim," She kept lowering her head and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. Every time she lied, he would see through her lie.

    He seemed to have the ability to see through her mind, but this time was an exception.

    "You are right." Bill sneered.

    "I''m smart too. I won''t do something beyond my depth." However, Euralia didn''t notice his care at all. Her words added insult to injury.

    In fact, she had been asking herself countless times why she was so stupid. She was so stupid to jump into the water even though she knew that her brother had practiced the method of closing his breath!

    Bill nodded and walked out of her room disappointedly after he showed his care to her.

    He didn''t know that when he was in danger, she was as desperate as him. He felt very disappointed.

    In the bedroom, Euralia was still wondering why her brother repeated his question? She lowered her head and saw his bare feet. His slippers were lying quietly at her feet.

    "Brother, you are barefoot..."

    He disappeared at the door before she could finish her words.

 Chapter 61 Lets Run Away

    Because of Euralia''s lie, Bill couldn''t fall asleep for the whole night.

    He mistakenly thought that he was not so important in her heart, and that she obviously listened to Cale''s words about the reunion.

    She didn''t take his words seriously at all. He had been pampering her all the time, but it wasn''t paid off by Euralia''s love for him. The more he thought about it, the angrier he was.

    Bill came to the living room early in the morning and enjoyed his morning tea. He felt bored and stood in front of the floor to ceiling windows, watching the morning sunlight.

    After a while, she went downstairs well-dressed. She could not bear to disturb him at the sight of his back.

    What''s wrong with my brother today? Standing in the sunlight? Euralia quietly walked over to the window, standing beside him and looking up at the harsh morning light.

    "Brother, what''s wrong?" She asked out of curiosity, turning her head to one side.

    She saw that Bill''s eyes were slightly red and they were bloodshot.

    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Asked Euralia.

    Bill did not respond. He returned to the sofa and sat down. He was unusually cold towards her. He didn''t want to talk to her anymore.

    She thought he was angry because she used all kinds of methods to make him agree to go to the gathering of classmates yesterday. But now, she began to feel unhappy about his incomprehensibility.

    She sat quietly on the sofa too, waiting for Cale to pick her up. They just ignored each other.

    Bill picked up the newspaper and read it, while Euralia turned on the TV to watch the news. She raised the voice deliberately to attract his attention. But the influence didn''t work, he was still staring at the newspaper in his hand.

    Terri came back from shopping and was surprised to see this scene. They hugged each other last night. Why did they suddenly ignore each other now?

    "Terri, this TV is not loud enough. Change it to a louder one." She purposely raised her voice, which was so loud that the whole living room was filled with the noise of TV and her chattering.

    "Yes, madam. But it seems that you don''t like watching TV before." Terri interjected.

    "I like watching TV now, and the louder the voice is, the better." She got more angry when he ignored her.

    "But you will disturb Mr. Bill." Terri glimpsed at Bill who was sitting still on the couch.

    He still kept silent, without making any sound.

    "You see, if he has no objections, it means that he acquiesces. Just do as I say." Euralia didn''t expect that his brother still ignored her and became even angrier.

    Terri realized that they were in conflict but she didn''t want to be involved and quickly found an excuse to leave.

    There were only the two of them in the living room. Because of Bill''s indifference, Euralia made a phone call to urge Cale to pick her up as soon as possible.

    As soon as she took out her phone, the security guard outside came in to inform her.

    "Miss, Mr. Cale is looking for you outside the door."

    "It''s the right time. I can''t stay here any longer." She took a glance at Bill, grabbed her bag and walked outside.

    "Go ahead. Go back early." Said Bill casually, reading a newspaper.

    She snorted and left angrily.

    When Cale saw her come out,

    that she would go abroad with him.

    "Why are you so kind to me, Cale?" Rose her head and looked at him.

    "Because you are my best friend. Do you suspect that I will hurt you?" Cale didn''t dare to express his love to her. It was not the time to express it.

    "If I go out with you, I will have nothing. You offer everything and food. I don''t like it." She refused with excuses again and again.

    She was unwilling to leave a family that she had lived for twelve years.

    "It''s okay. I know you don''t like to owe me a favor. You can be on credit and give it back after working." Cale''s mouth was almost dry, but she still did not give him the answer.

    After hearing his words, Euralia fell into silence. She was torn between freedom and her brother.

    Just then, her phone rang. It was a message from Bill. Out of curiosity, Cale glanced at her phone.

    His message was nothing more than reminding her to be careful and coming home early.

    "You see, he controlled you from the side. Although he seemed to be nice to you, you were actually grounded. Have you ever traveled alone? Don''t you know how wonderful the outside world is? "

    Cale took the phone from her hand and deleted the message directly. The only reason he came here today was to persuade her to leave Bill.

    She shook her head. As long as she went far, her brother would accompany her. She had never been out alone. She was already twenty years old, and her brother had arranged everything for her.

    "Oh, I almost forget that you and your brother are not real brother and sister, right? I always feel that his feeling for you is not as simple as that for a brother to a sister. Maybe he has some plots for you. "

    That was true in Rose''s heart. She already knew that her brother''s love had changed as he wanted to tease her a few times. Every time she thought of these things, she wanted to escape inexplicably.

    "Stop talking nonsense, Cale." Euralia said with duplicity. Even though her brother had changed his love for her, she didn''t allow anyone to speak ill of her brother like that.

    "Men know men better. If a man doesn''t like a woman, he wouldn''t be so nice to her. " Cale answered jealously.

 Chapter 62 Reluctance

    "You said I went home. Is this what you want to talk about by bringing me here?" Hearing this, Euralia was agitated.

    "Don''t be angry. I have told you that you have only one month. Don''t you even want to leave your brother for a month? " Cale didn''t forget his own task today.

    "Give me some time to think about it." She began to be wavering. After all, it was only one month.

    They were in their twenties and had the same age as the flowers, seeming to yearn for the outside world. She wanted to go outside more often.

    "If you consider it again, you don''t have to go. I have something to show you." As he spoke, Cale took out two tickets of tonight''s flight. He had already booked, and only she nodded.

    "You have booked the air tickets. Did you lie to me that you are here for a long time?" After she snatched the air ticket from him, she became more excited.

    "Have you decided it? Miss Euralia? " Teased Cale.

    "A month? What if I come back after a week?"

    "I''ll send you back right away. Don''t you trust me?"

    At last, Euralia felt relieved and finally agreed to go abroad with him.

    However, she still had her passport at home, so she had to go home to take these things. Of course, Euralia wanted to take this opportunity to meet her brother.

    Cale nodded and accompanied her to the Ou mansion.

    The conversation between them was clearly recorded by someone who was sent to follow them by Bill. Then, the recording was sent back to the house.

    Bill was discussing with Michelle about their next week''s schedule, but their conversation was interrupted by someone entering.

    "Mr. Bill, Miss Euralia is having an emergency," A man in suit came to report, and he glanced at Michelle from time to time.

    "Just say it. She is my assistant." He knew that the man was on the alert.

    "Mrs. Euralia didn''t go to the reunion,"

    Before the man could finish his words, Michelle suddenly coughed and interrupted him. She had already guessed what the man would say next.

    It seemed that Bill had already known about Cale''s plan, but she also knew that it would be very difficult to play some tricks under his watch.

    Bill cast a cold glance at her, making Michelle quiet. Then the man began to tell the whole story to Rachel.

    "Have you heard it wrong? He is not that mean, is he? " After the man just finished his words, Michelle couldn''t help interrupting him.

    Bill looked again, but she didn''t dare to say anything because she was afraid that her eyes would betray her.

    After the man left, Bill sent Michelle away. He felt bad when he heard this. He had been with Euralia for twelve years. Would she really run away again?

    He didn''t keep watching over her, because he still felt he had a place in her heart even if he was bet on it. Even though he had heard Euralia say those harsh words last night.

    Sitting quietly in the living room, Bill was waiting for Euralia to come back. It was the best time to verify the love between the brother and sister. In recent days, he didn''t force her to do anything; instead, he obeyed everything. He believed that she would come back.

    She promised him not to leave the house last night. He was trying to convince himself not to trust others. Unless she really left

    ll. She was not an unreasonable girl. She was a sensible girl most of the time. He gave her enough love and let her know that he was the person who cared about her most.

    At this time, Cale sent a message to her, and she secretly took a look at it while her brother was not noticing. Her attitude towards him changed dramatically.

    She reached out and took his hand off. She stared at him in disbelief. It never occurred to her that he would send someone to spy on her when she was not prepared.

    The last thing that Euralia could stand was being monitored by him, when he sent someone to follow her again.

    No wonder he went to her room just now, he knew it already.

    "It''s about time. I''ll go out first." Euralia didn''t want to argue with him anymore. She had no choice but to leave.

    "Come back early." Asked Bill.

    Without any response, she walked out of the house without looking back.

    When she got back to the car, Cale couldn''t hold his tongue and started to ramble. She said how despicable Bill was, for he even sent someone into his house to eavesdrop.

    However, this time, Euralia didn''t refute him. She agreed to go to the party with Cale, and she had no intention of leaving.

    But Bill was disgusted and misunderstood his good intention by sending people to spy on her. The reason why he was worried was that Cale wanted to do something to hurt her, not that he didn''t trust her.

    Bill noticed that there was something wrong with Euralia''s expression. He thought for a while and decided to come to her room because he wanted to know if she had taken her passport that she put in the drawer.

    But he didn''t trust Euralia if he searched for her. So he wandered outside the door for a while until Terri came over and asked.

    ''''What''s wrong, Mr. Bill?"

    "Something is left in Euralia''s room." Bill found himself a reason.

    "Her room is open. She forgot to close the door when you went to the bathroom." Terri said casually.

    On hearing this, Bill immediately pushed the door open and opened the drawer where he had seen her put her passport into.

    The drawer was empty, with nothing in it. She had taken her passport with her.

 Chapter 63 You Cant Leave (Part One)

    "Euralia, Did you hear what I said? Have you brought your passport with you?" Cale had nagged in her ear for a long time, but she did not respond.

    He pulled her arm hard, pulling her out of her own thoughts. Then she took out a passport from her bag.

    "I hope as soon as possible." She was very disappointed with Bill because he didn''t trust her.

    Cale clapped his hands and cheered. He felt that his decision was the most correct one. He immediately called someone to change the air ticket and directly asked the driver to drive to the airport.

    "I will take good care of you abroad." He began to imagine the happy life with her after they went abroad.

    "If we don''t hurry up, we can''t go abroad." Euralia knew her brother well. He would definitely go to the airport to find them since he could send someone to follow them.

    Cale told the driver to drive on a path carefully while avoiding the crowd and heading straight to the airport. At this moment, Euralia felt very uneasy.

    "Here we are. Euralia, get out of the car." Holding her hand, he quickly took the airline ticket and went to the security checkpoint for inspection.

    At the same time, Euralia looked back from time to time. She felt that her brother was likely to follow them quickly.

    "Sir, I''m sorry. You can''t take the suitcase with you because you have an object against the rules in it." The security guards kept his luggage in custody.

    "That''s impossible. This is not the first time I''ve been on a plane. All I can see is some clothes in it." Cale got a bit angry. Why did the security guard come here at this tense time?

    The security guard put his luggage aside politely and went on to check the next passenger and didn''t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    vously.

    "Not here."

    "I can''t find it here either."

    "That''s the one left."

    The bodyguards all focused on it, in which she was hiding. She was so nervous that her heart beat to her throat.

    Just when she was extremely nervous, the footsteps outside suddenly disappeared. At the moment, she heard nothing from outside. Out of curiosity, she pricked up her ears to make sure that there was no sound coming from outside.

    Did they leave? She thought.

    She waited for more than ten minutes before she opened the door, but there was no one outside.

    "It''s weird. Why did they leave all of a sudden?" There was sweat on her forehead because she was so nervous just now. She was relieved as nobody was around her.

    She walked to the washbasin to clean herself up and had a rest first. She didn''t know how to avoid her brother these days. If she was caught by him again this time, she didn''t know how he would punish her.

    After washing her face, she raised her head and saw a figure behind in the mirror.

    "Brother!"

    "Do you still take me as your brother?" Bill''s face took on a ghastly expression. He no longer trusted her.

 Chapter 64 You Cant Leave (Part Two)

    He had thought that she would not run away secretly, but this time it proved that he had no place in her heart at all.

    The grace of raising her for twelve years could be discarded casually without any nostalgia.

    Euralia retorted without thinking about that at all.

    "Have you ever taken me as your sister?" She hated him even more when she thought of the fact that he hired people to spy on her.

    Her eyes glimmered with cleverness. She knew it was not the right time to argue with him. She had to run away. She immediately ran to the door of the bathroom and pulled it hard.

    "You want to escape? Why are you so annoyed with me? Euralia!"

    The bodyguards of him were guarding outside, leaving her no chance to escape.

    "What on earth can you set me free?" She was still trying to pull the door open.

    Bill immediately went over, picked her up, opened the door and walked out.

    "Bill, let me go. Let me go."

    At the sight of this, the passers-by looked at them in surprise.

    But Bill ignored her scream and struggle, straightly walked toward his car outside the airport.

    "Put down Euralia." After learning that Euralia was caught, Cale turned back and saw the scene.

    "Just you?" Bill turned to look at him coldly.

    Several bodyguards immediately came up to surround him, and he was stopped by them as long as he took a step.

    "It''s not Cale''s fault. It''s all my idea." Worried that Bill might take actions, Euralia explained for him at once.

    "Shut up!" Bill flew into a rage and gave a stern glance at her.

    Ever since she knew, he never spoke loudly to her. But this time, he got angry at her. This time, she had crossed his line.

    gain.

    "If it weren''t for me, Euralia would have... You don''t thank me, but scold me instead. Euralia, come with me! " It was not easy for Cale to get rid of the bodyguards for the sake of her. He was unwilling to leave like this.

    He reached out and held her arm, refusing to let her go.

    "Cale, you go first. Don''t worry about me." Euralia shook off his hand because she knew that he was no match for her brother at all. It would only make her brother angrier if he kept pestering her.

    Seeing that they acted as if they were going to part for ever, Bill became more furious. He directly picked her up and kissed her.

    His men had overheard their conversation before. Cale dared to remind Euralia to be careful of his bad intentions. Then he decided to let him drop his own idea forever.

    Cale was stunned by that.

    The kiss was so unexpected that Euralia was confused. What was her brother doing? There were so many people here.

    After a moment, Bill''s thin lips moved unwillingly.

    He claimed in a hateful tone as if he was saying, "I can kiss her as I like, but you can''t."

    "She is mine."

 Chapter 65 The Foreboding Of Danger

    "You are her brother, Bill..." Cale gnashed his teeth in anger. How he wished he could just take Euralia away from Bill right now.

    But it was too late. Bill''s bodyguards dragged him away again.

    Euralia was frown coldly all over her face as she wiped her lips he had kissed.

    "I''m your sister! How dare you kiss me in public!"

    "Why did you run with another man?" Without waiting for her response, Bill carried her on his shoulder and walked towards their car. This time he wouldn''t let her escape again.

    There was dead silence in the car.

    However, she was angry and ignored him. Instead, he just stared out of the window with his cold and calm eyes.

    After Cale was taken away by his bodyguards just now, Euralia had been worried about him all the time. After getting on the car, she tightly held the phone in her hand and sent a message to ask about the condition of Cale.

    But he didn''t text her back at all. She had a bad feeling about this. In consideration of his brother''s tricks, Cale took her away without authorization, so he might take actions against him.

    She was so worried that she took up the phone and dialed Cale''s number. It was beep but no one answered.

    "What have you done to Cale? Bill! " In a fit of anger, she took it all out on Bill.

    He had been trying his best to control his emotions and avoid getting angry with Euralia. But her words irritated him again. How could she still care about another man at this time.

    "Dead." Bill said lightly. Although his heart was already filled with fury, he appeared very calm.

    "I don''t want you to hurt him. He is my best friend." She was so excited that she pulled his arm.

    "Beg me." She was a capricious woman who would never yield to him. He just wanted to see if she would make compromise just because of that man.

    "How can you let him go after I beg you?"

    "You agree on anything?"

    "Yes, I will do anything you ask me to do."

    Euralia believed that she was the root cause of Cale''s experience. Just now, he desperately saved her from death because of her.

    If she and her brother made a concession and he would let him go, why not?

    "How important is he in your heart? You can help him unconditionally? " He was green with jealousy, because he had never seen his mother treat him so well.

    "Because he is very good to me." There was no trace of fear in her eyes.

    Bill sneered and his eyes deepened. He stopped, with a plan in mind.

    As for Cale, he had already warned his parents on his own resources that he was not allowed to contact Euralia anymore. As for him, he would not do anything to him.

    He had just wanted to know how much she cared about him. The answer made him very disappointed, because all the things he had done for these years was far from being sacrificed by an outsider.

    He had nothing to say except silence. This time, she lied to him again. He would not be soft hearted and pamper her willfulness aga

    t let him have her.

    She grabbed the glass with great difficulty and threw it towards Bill who was behind her. The broken glass had broken his shins. There was bloodstain on his leg.

    While he was lowering his head, Euralia pushed him away.

    She used too much strength and fell to the ground under the thrust. She was putting her hands on the broken glass, but she didn''t feel any pain.

    "Bill, please don''t do this to me."

    On the floor, her hands were bleeding, which made Bill''s heart ache. It was just that he didn''t go up to help her up. This time, he was completely infuriated.

    He would not allow her to be willful, even if she got hurt.

    "Euralia, it''s all your fault. From now on, I will not allow you to step out of this door! " Bill glared at her, who was injured on the ground, with a flash of pity in his eyes.

    But soon his heart was overwhelmed by rage!

    "No, I don''t want to be here. Let me go. I don''t want to stay here. " As she was rolling towards the door, Bill lifted her up again.

    He carried her back to the bed, her bloody hands dyed the white sheet red.

    She became short of breath and sobbed more frequently.

    "No, don''t come any closer to me."

    "Are you happy to hurt me?" Bill, who was also hurt by the glass pieces, looked at her in disappointment.

    "Yes, you''re right. I hate your self righteous nature. How good do you think you were to me? A man who treats me well will never force me to have him. "

    She plucked up all her courage and rebuked him in a trembling voice.

    But he put his hands around her waist again.

    All of a sudden, someone knocked on the door. After learning from Cale that Euralia had been taken home by Bill, Michelle rushed to the Ou mansion.

    Just now, she heard from Terri that there was a conflict between Bill and Euralia. So she came upstairs quickly. As expected, the door of Euralia''s room was closed.

    "Euralia, are you there?" Michelle knocked on the door hurriedly.

 Chapter 66 Under House Arrest (Part One)

    In the room, Euralia shouted as if she saw a rescuer.

    "Michelle, I''m here."

    Bill had intended to hold her up and let her lie on the bed. Hearing the arrival of Michelle, he got up, straightened his clothes and went out.

    Euralia was relieved that he finally left.

    After Bill opened the door, Michelle tried to peek in but was stopped by his cold and warning eyes.

    "Mr. Bill, what''s wrong with Euralia?" When she saw him walk out of the room with his messy clothes, she had already pictured the happy moments when they did the wild thing in an enjoyable way.

    Thinking of this, Michelle, who was full of jealousy, faintly saw Euralia on the bed through the crack of the door. Then the door was shut by Bill in the blink of an eye.

    "What''s up?" He never expected his assistant to gossip about his private life.

    "I''m here for Euralia. You want me to accompany her as well, don''t you?" Michelle answered in a low voice.

    "From now on, you are not allowed to meet her without my permission." Then he went downstairs.

    This made Bill more vigilant. He would not let any man take her away so easily, no matter who he was. So the only way now was to lock her up.

    Michelle followed him downstairs. She had already had a rough idea of what was going on. It would be harder for her to tear them apart if Euralia was under house arrest.

    "Mr. Bill, what is it that makes you lock her up. You know her temper. If she took things too hard, she would go to extremes, and it would be a big trouble by then."

    She continued to persuade. She thought that Euralia could be taken away smoothly by Cale, but it turned out that she was wrong. After Bill locked her up, they could st

    will sue you." Euralia was so angry that she kept punching and kicking at the door.

    Behind the door came a cold voice.

    "From now on, no one is allowed to get into this room without my permission."

    She weakly lay on the door and slowly collapsed to the ground along the door, crying bitterly. At this moment, she was more resentful of him. She must leave here.

    Bill knew that Terri was also fond of Euralia, so he said these words to her as well.

    "Mr. Bill, what happened to Miss Euralia? Why did you lock her up?" Terri asked with a confused look.

    Bill ignored that and went back to his study.

    Terri came to the door at a loss and felt sorry for Euralia when she heard her crying.

    "Miss Euralia, don''t cry. I will intercede with Mr. Bill for you." Terri consoled her through the door.

    Tears welled up in Euralia''s eyes, but she didn''t answer.

    It was time for dinner. Terri was wandering around in the living room and sighed from time to time.

    "It''s time for lunch. Miss Euralia must be hungry."

    Of course, Bill knew that she was reminding him of bringing food to her, so he said something.

 Chapter 67 Under House Arrest (Part Two)

    "From now on, you can send food to her, but she is not allowed to leave the room."

    "Okay, I see. I''ll bring her the meal now." Terri finally waited for this sentence and brought the food she had prepared to her in a hurry.

    When she opened the door, she saw Euralia sitting on the sofa and looking at her with a haggard face.

    As soon as Euralia saw Terri coming in, she immediately ran towards the door. However, like Bill, Terri also locked the door. She knew it must be her brother who asked her to do so.

    Except for her, no one dared to disobey his brother''s arrangement in the Ou Mansion.

    "Miss Euralia, Mr. Bill loves you so much. Have you gone too far this time?" Terri asked while putting the dishes on the table.

    "Terri, how dare you put in a good word for him. I''m imprisoned here. Who do you think is more unreasonable?" It was rare for someone to talk to her, so she began to complain in front of Terri.

    "Let''s talk about it later. Let''s have dinner first." Terri sighed helplessly.

    "I don''t want to eat anything. Even if I starve to death here, I won''t eat anything." She said stubbornly.

    Outside the room, Bill opened the door and came in.

    "Terri, take the food out. You can''t stay here more than five minutes when you bring it in."

    He had been more strict with Euralia.

    "But Mr. Bill, Miss Euralia hasn''t had dinner yet." Terri was in a dilemma.

    "Take it out right now." He ordered again.

    Feeling frightened, Terri had to take the food out, which made Euralia even more angry!

    Late at night, Bill was worried and went to her room. He wandered outside for a long

    saw the quilt on her bed.

    She began to tear the quilt and made a long rope to tie it to the iron pillar of the window.

    "Bill, even if you don''t let me go, I can still find a way to leave." She was finally able to go downstairs since she had finished her lunch.

    She began to go down along the water pipe step by step. With a pair of slippers on, she felt that it was very inconvenient to move. Besides, the physical strength of her body was limited, so when she climbed halfway, her hands and legs began to tremble.

    ''Euralia, you must hold on! Hold on!'' She cheered herself on in her mind.

    "Miss Euralia, what are you doing?" Without knowing it, Terri came to the balcony and saw her hanging in the air, and she was frightened.

    Euralia was scared by her scream and suddenly loosed the rope. She screamed so loudly that the whole house was shook.

    With her eyes closed, she thought that it would be even harder for her to escape since she would be severely injured this time. At the moment she fell to the ground, she felt something soft and didn''t feel any pain.

 Chapter 68 Betrayal (Part One)

    Standing on the other balcony, Bill watched her quietly. He had anticipated that she would figure out a way to escape, so he was prepared.

    ''What''s this? Soft?'' Euralia thought.

    She immediately struggled to stand up, but the soft object under her body made her lose her balance and fall on it.

    "Miss Euralia, it''s lucky that Mr. Bill knew you would escape from here, so he asked me and the servants to be prepared." Terri, who had just been upstairs, already ran to the first floor.

    The sponge mat they prepared caught her exactly and she hadn''t been injured. Under the direction of Terri, the servants put down the sponge mat and let her to come down.

    As soon as Euralia was put down, she tried to run away, but her arms were caught by two men.

    "Miss Euralia, please go back to your room." The bodyguards arranged by Bill caught her and pulled her towards her room.

    He didn''t show up and refused to meet her before she could reflect on what she had done.

    "I want to reason with Bill. Let go of me." She was not convinced and struggled.

    The two bodyguards almost carried her back to the room, because they were worried that she would run away from the balcony again. Bill ordered them to lock the door to the balcony.

    Euralia was so angry that her only hope was blocked by him.

    "Mr. Bill, Miss Euralia was not hurt." Terri did her job well according to his instructions.

    "Remember, don''t let her escape. And keep an eye on her. Don''t let anything happen to her." He cared about her while punishing her.

    Terri nodded and went out. She didn''t want to see them to be like this. So she tried to persuade Euralia during the f

    d it''s killing me. I want to go downstairs to have a meal and see my little Lola and Ted by the way."

    Euralia acted like a spoiled child in front of Terri, her arm that was hugging her constantly swaying.

    "Miss Euralia, it''s not that I don''t allow you to leave. If you run away again, I can''t explain to Mr. Bill." Terri was very embarrassed. Just like Bill, she couldn''t bear it when Euralia said something like this.

    "I won''t get you involved. I promise I won''t run away." Euralia swore.

    "Well, Miss Euralia. I have been hearing these promises countless times before. Come on. Just eat now. I have other things to do." Terri refused directly.

    "Well, then let me live here forever." With her long eyelashes fluttering, Euralia slumped into the sofa, seeming to be about to cry.

    Terri''s heart softened. She sat beside her and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.

    "Don''t be sad, Miss Euralia. I believe Mr. Bill will let you out after he thinks it through."

    Euralia pretended to be sad and threw herself into Terri''s arms. She reached into her pocket secretly and took her phone.

 Chapter 69 Betrayal (Part Two)

    "Terri, I don''t want to make things difficult for you. Go ahead with your work." As soon as she successfully got the phone, she asked her to leave.

    Terri didn''t know the truth. She took a look at the time and found that it had been only three minutes.

    "There are two minutes left. I want to spend more time with you."

    Holding her phone tightly and looking at Terri''s worried face, Euralia felt much sorry about that. But she had no other choice.

    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." She thanked her sincerely.

    Terri shook her head and left after keeping her company for five minutes.

    As soon as the door was closed, Euralia called Cale. Someone answered the phone very soon. She was so excited that she failed to ask who that was at once.

    "Cale, this is Euralia. My brother..."

    "Hello, Mr. Xia is not home." A woman''s voice came from the opposite. It seemed that she was a servant.

    "Where did he go?" Euralia''s eyes darkened.

    "He is going abroad today."

    After hearing that, Euralia immediately hung up the phone. Euralia loosened her grip on the phone. She remembered that Cale told her that he would take her away that day.

    Why did he go abroad alone now? Couldn''t she trust him anymore?

    "Even you lie to me, Cale." She suddenly felt that everyone in the world had betrayed her.

    First Mandy, now even Cale didn''t keep his words. He had promised her that he would take her with him, but now he had left alone.

    "I told you that you can''t trust any outsider. Do you really think that he can take you away at any cost and take care of you? You are so naive, sweetie. I''m

    uld never know what his real feelings were for her.

    "Euralia, I will never let you go. You''d better get rid of this idea completely." He would never let anyone take her away from him.

    He had been going very smoothly in his career. The only difficulty he had been faced with in love was this relationship. He hadn''t paid any attention to other women except his adopted sister.

    In the beginning, he tried to forget the past. But after he heard that she was going to marry John, he found that he loved her so much. The moment he revealed his feelings for her, he swore that he would never let her leave him.

    "Go away! I hate you! Go away!" Euralia pushed him out of the room and hit his chest with both hands.

    Bill stepped back in dismay. At last, he was pushed out and locked out by her.

    "I don''t want to see you again. I hate the self-righteous you, Bill." She said in a hoarse voice.

    However, she couldn''t see that there was some tears in his eyes. He was depressed and sad.

    Nothing was worse than being misunderstood, let alone the person he cared most.

 Chapter 70 Girlfriend (Part One)

    Sitting on the ground, Euralia couldn''t help crying out loud. She tried hard to control her emotions.

    Standing outside the door, Bill heard her crying and felt sorry for her, but at the same time, he was self-reflection. Was he going too far on this matter?

    When Euralia went on a hunger strike in the next few days, she felt that the people all over the world had changed. Cale said that he took her away but gave up halfway. Her brother said that he was good to her, but now he grounded her.

    She hadn''t eaten anything for a day and a half, but he hadn''t come to have a look at her. Only Terri kept persuading her to eat, but she still didn''t eat.

    "Terri, even if I starve to death, nobody will feel sorry for me, right?" With her lips dry and eyes full of disappointment, she glanced at the food on the table.

    "Miss, please eat something. Maybe young master will let you go tomorrow. " Terri gave Euralia bowl and chopsticks.

    She shook her head and went to bed weakly. Terri shook her head as she saw Euralia''s gaunt face. She was different from usual.

    "You can leave now. You will be scolded if you don''t finish your work in five minutes." She didn''t want to get others into trouble because of her.

    Now she had no way to escape. Hunger strike was the last method she used. More than a day had passed, but her brother still did not appear, which made her very sad.

    This time, she was too sad to eat anything. She had been used to being spoiled by Bill. Now Bill''s coldness made Euralia feel like an animal left at the roadside.

    Her brother, who loved her most, ignored her and her friend also be

    ected result. "

    Every word she said hit the nail on the head. Michelle wished Bill could stop being so nice to Euralia. Unexpectedly, Bill agreed with her and continued to ask her what he should do?

    Her answer was to ask him to find a girlfriend, or to alienate her at the right time. As a result, it was not a wise choice to cherish her after she lost her husband.

    Bill nodded in agreement. In fact, he also wanted to take this opportunity to stimulate Euralia. If she liked him, she wouldn''t have acted like nothing had happened when he took his girlfriend home.

    In the afternoon, Bill immediately called Terri to let her go out and she was free in the house.

    Having got the call, Terri rushed upstairs to inform Euralia.

    After knowing that she could move freely, Euralia was so happy and excited. As long as she could move freely at home, she still had a chance to escape. Her eyes were full of hope.

    Terri had prepared a lot of food for Euralia to eat in the dining room with great relish. At the same time, she started to think about the escape plan tomorrow.

 Chapter 71 Girlfriend (Part Two)

    She didn''t need her brother''s concern or her friend''s help. She planned to depend on herself this time.

    "Mr. Bill, you''re back." Terri greeted at the door of the restaurant.

    Euralia raised her head and glanced at Bill who was standing at the door.

    "Terri, we have an important guest tonight. Go and prepare the dinner."

    Terri was surprised. Did she hear it wrong? Mr. Bill never bring any guests home, so who is so important that Mr. Bill has to personally instruct? ''.

    "I''ll do it right now." Without saying anything, Terri hurried to the kitchen.

    When their eyes met, Euralia lowered her head and continued her dinner.

    "This is your future sister-in-law. She is our guest. Remember to be polite." He said and turned away.

    sister-in-law? She suddenly stopped biting the food. For so many years, she had never heard that her brother had a girlfriend. Where was her sister-in-law?

    After hearing this, she was very confused and immediately lost her appetite. She put down the chopsticks, went back to her room and closed the door. She was angry.

    Brother has been ignoring me these days. Is it because of her future sister-in-law? When did he get a girlfriend?

    The more she thought about it, the more curious she became about her future sister-in-law. At the same time, she went to her own cloakroom to look for clothes.

    "Miss, what are you doing?" Terri had already prepared the food and came to ask her to go downstairs for dinner. Seeing her in a beautiful dress sitting in front of the dresser, she tried to draw her eyebrows.

    "Well, let''s go downstairs." She took a deep breath as she didn''t want to lose face in front of her future sister-in-law.

    "Miss, what''s wrong? "Terri was amazed by her exq

    ght that the girl his brother was talking about was Michelle. Euralia hands around her arm immediately let go.

    "You and my brother are..."

    "Yes, I am Bill''s girlfriend. Bill has been hiding something from you. Today, we decided to announce our relationship to the public, "

    After finishing her words, Michelle was very happy. She walked to Bill and put her arm around his.

    He was expressionless, but now he cared more about Euralia''s reaction.

    Euralia felt very uncomfortable. She didn''t know why she cared so much about the thing that her brother had a girlfriend. She felt strange anyway.

    "Euralia, I believe you will bless us, won''t you?" Seeing that she did not react for a long time, Michelle asked again.

    Euralia gripped her fingers tightly and stared at him.

    There was a sad expression in her eyes. She mistakenly thought that Bill was no longer fond of her because he had a girlfriend.

    She was upset that he had no affection for her.

    Seeing her eyes, Michelle felt a little uneasy. At first, she thought that it was just the feelings of Bill for her, but now she felt that there seemed to be other feelings between the two.

 Chapter 72 You Are My Sister (Part One)

    "Of course I will." Said Euralia, forcing a smile.

    "Let''s have dinner together." Said Michelle as if she had become the hostess of this house.

    "Okay, let''s go to eat." As Euralia spoke, she walked over to her. She pulled aside Michelle''s hand on Bill''s and took her to the dining room.

    How could she miss such a nice dinner? She just wanted to make Bill unhappy tonight.

    Michelle came to the dining table and was about to sit next to Bill''s seat, but Euralia took the seat first.

    "Michelle, please sit next to me. I''m used to sitting here."

    Michelle had to sit aside, showing no sign of grievance on her face. At this moment, she was more sure that Euralia must have feelings for Bill. Otherwise, wearing such a dress and behaving like this obviously showed that she was jealous.

    She didn''t want Bill to feel how much Euralia cared about him. In that case, her identity as the fake girlfriend would no longer exist.

    "Euralia still likes to eat with me. Have more." As she spoke, she picked up food into Euralia''s bowl and then picked up food for Bill too.

    Bill ate the food bought by Michelle with appetite. He didn''t love Euralia as much as before. It seemed that she was the redundant person at the table.

    She remembered what Michelle had told her in the past. ''Maybe brother won''t care about me as long as he has a wife''. What Michelle had said was undoubtedly proven to be true, which made Euralia feel even sadder. She was determined to leave the Ou family.

    From the corner of his eye, Bill had been observing her, but did not see anything different about her. After all, Euralia would not show it on her face.

    After dinner, Euralia went back to her room and began to plan

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    a good sister. That was why she would feel uncomfortable when seeing her stay with her brother.

    She didn''t feel offended, as she had always felt that Michelle was very good to her. Maybe she could really start trying to accept the fact that her brother had a girlfriend.

    She just wanted to try to accept it. Now she still felt uncomfortable about it.

    "Thank you, Michelle."

    If it was in the past, Euralia should have told her about last night. But ever since she knew that she was her brother''s girlfriend, her feelings for her had changed subtly.

    "I need to change my clothes. Michelle, if you have something else to do, please go out first." Euralia drove her away politely.

    Michelle had sensed her abnormality, so she had to leave first. She knew that Euralia had changed her attitude towards her and she was even more worried. She seemed to have a good intuition!

    She thought that Euralia must have a crush on Bill, or she wouldn''t be alienated from him.

    Michelle went to the living room and sat next to Bill. She told him in a soft voice what happened to her when she went to Euralia''s bedroom to see Euralia.

 Chapter 73 You Are My Sister (Part Two)

    "Because she cared about that boy so much. She wanted to run away, so she ran away," Michelle provoked deliberately.

    Bill could not help clenching the newspaper he had been holding tightly and crumpled it into a ball.

    "Bill, don''t be angry. Euralia are too young and naive. She think love is more important than anything else." She added.

    "What else did she say?" Asked Bill.

    "She told me that she wanted to run away, but she knew I was your girlfriend and was still willing to talk to me as before. It seems that she can accept me, her future sister-in-law. "

    Michelle knew that people were all like this and she was really good at ghost talking.

    Her reply made Bill feel uneasy. ''Doesn''t she mind that I hang out with other women?'' he wondered?

    "You stay here tonight. Remember who you are." He didn''t believe that Euralia didn''t care about him at all.

    Michelle was even happier. Was this the way of living together? Although it was just an act, she believed that she could do it and make Bill fall in love with her.

    She could not help holding his arm. Without hesitation, he got rid of her and scolded her in a cold voice.

    "Remember that we are just superior subordinate relationship when Euralia is not here."

    Michelle''s face flushed. Her hatred to Euralia was deepened.

    Euralia didn''t go downstairs for the whole day because she heard from Terri that Michelle was at home all day long today. And she heard that her brother asked her to live in the ouhouse tonight.

    So she even let Terri send her dinner upstairs. She didn''t want to see her and she also didn''t want to feel distressed.

    It was not until evening that Eur

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    er more than one hour to sob and confess. Finally, she was tired and was ready to go back to her room.

    As soon as she turned around, she saw Bill standing next to her. This time, he showed up silently behind her again.

    "What are you doing here?" Wiping her tears and snot, she pretended to be strong.

    "I come to see my dear babies." A big smile was shown on Bill''s face. He did it on purpose to piss her off.

    She would probably take the two rabbits back to the room at this time and forbade him from touching them.

    As he had expected, she was about to go back to her room after she held the two rabbits in a cage.

    "They are my pets. You are not allowed to touch them." Euralia snorted and pursed her lips to show her dissatisfaction with Bill.

    "My Good sister. " Bill took the cage from her hand and put it on the ground.

    My dear sister! She couldn''t remember when Bill called her that last time.

    She was a little surprised and frustrated.

    However, her little hand had been held by him.

    "I''m not your sister! I don''t want to be your sister!" She was too sad to say anything.

 Chapter 74 A Sweet Feeling (Part One)

    "Since you don''t want to be my sister, who do you want to be?" Bill said softly.

    Then he pulled her into his arms and held her tightly.

    "I don''t want to do anything. I hate you. I hate you." At the same time, she continued hitting his chest like a willful child.

    This time, Bill did not leave. Instead, he held her tighter.

    He knew that Euralia must have something to tell him tonight. Maybe she wanted to reconcile. Because when he ran out, he saw the milk she had thrown away.

    He knew clearly that she must have gotten over it. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have made the milk. And he heard clearly what she said to the two rabbits.

    Actually, she cared about the fact that he and Michelle were pretending to be lovers. And he found that this could stimulate her, and perhaps soon she would admit that she liked him.

    That was why he called her sister deliberately.

    "Don''t you have something to say to me?" Bill had no temper at all. He reached out his hand and gently caressed her long hair. He let her beat it as she liked.

    "How do you know?" Euralia stopped all of a sudden.

    "Go ahead. I''m listening carefully." Bill held her little face in his hands and looked at her with a doting eye.

    "I don''t know what else to say. All you care about now is others. You don''t even care about me." The reason why Euralia was angry with him was because she went on a hunger strike a few days ago and he even took back a girlfriend.

    "So you are jealous? Is it my fault that I only care about my girlfriend instead of you?" Bill pointed out what was on her mind.

    "No, I''m not. I won''t be jealous! You said I was your good sister, but you didn''t care about me."

    Altho

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    lationship could go back to what it had been like before, even if they had only been brother and sister.

    Thinking of this, she lowered her head and planted a kiss on Bill''s forehead.

    "Bill, thank you for your help last night."

    A happy smile appeared on his face as he slowly opened his eyes. He also gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead.

    "Euralia, could you please stop be capricious?"

    Euralia nodded and leaned against his chest.

    She wished this moment could be forever, and they could stay together like this forever. This was how they got along with each other in the past. They loved each other.

    Maybe it was too intimate for them to behave like this in front of outsiders. Euralia was even repulsive to that since she knew that her brother''s feelings towards her had changed.

    But now, instead of rejecting, she cherished this way of getting along with him. She knew that her brother had already had a girlfriend, and perhaps in the future she no longer enjoyed the exclusive favor of her brother.

    People are easy to get used to the feeling of possession, just like Euralia who is spoiled.

 Chapter 75 A Sweet Feeling (Part Two)

    Michelle had already prepared breakfast in the kitchen. She planned to make up for what happened last night. Now that she had pretended to be Bill''s girlfriend, then it was reasonable for her to do so.

    After making the breakfast, Michelle was waiting in the living room for Bill.

    Euralia followed him downstairs, talking and laughing. They looked very happy.

    If Michelle didn''t know their current relationship, people who didn''t know much would think that they were a lovely couple. Because their behavior seemed very intimate to outsiders.

    Instead of feeling embarrassed, they were used to it and put on a smile that made them more intimate.

    "Bill, Euralia, I''ve made breakfast for you. Would you like to have a taste?" Michelle said with a smile.

    At the sight of Michelle, Euralia withdrew her hand at once. She was very clear about her own identity. Michelle was her brother''s girlfriend, and she was only a sister to him.

    "I don''t feel like eating right now. Bill, you can go to have breakfast with Michelle."

    Her happiness turned into sadness. She still couldn''t accept the fact that Bill had a girlfriend.

    "Euralia, I''ll go out to have breakfast with you." Paying no attention to Michelle, Bill reached out and caught her.

    "How about Michelle?" Although she is willful, she is not an ignorant girl. If her brother really wanted to be in a relationship with Michelle, she could try to accept it.

    Bill immediately shot a look at Michelle, who quickly understood what he meant. She said reluctantly.

    "I suddenly remember something that needs to be done at home. You two enjoy yourselves outside."

    Michelle picked up her bag on the sofa and left angri

    lling to give up.

    "Euralia, if you want to leave, remember to contact me at any time." He said in the end.

    Bill couldn''t bear to see that he touched Euralia, then he came over and was trying to warn him.

    "Cale, I won''t get even with your past for the sake of your relationship with Euralia. If it happens again, I will not spare you."

    "Bill, I can also tell you. If you dare to make things difficult for her again, I can take her away at any time." After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    Bill noticed his unwillingness, so on the way back, he kept reminding Euralia not to go out with him alone. Euralia replied perfunctorily.

    Although her relationship with Bill had eased a little, she was also clear that Cale had no evil intentions on her. His appearance was enough to prove that he did not betray her, and she had misunderstood him.

    She wouldn''t give up the relationship with him just because of the words from her brother.

    However, there were two women looking at them complacently in the direction of their car.

    "Mandy, what''s your next step?" Michelle said with a sly smile.

 Chapter 76 Serving (Part One)

    The dead silence befell the car. It was like a long silence.

    "Is Euralia in a bad mood?" Bill asked in a caring tone.

    "I forgot to say sorry to Cale. I misunderstood him." When she called him before, she was sure that he had betrayed her.

    But today, he appeared in front of her, which made her feel deeply remorseful. She was really too impulsive. That''s why she lost her judgement. She misunderstood not only Bill, but also Cale.

    "So in the future, you have to think twice before doing anything. Not everyone can be suspicious of you." As a example, he chose to forgive her even though she couldn''t understand him countless times.

    "Thank you for tolerating me all the time." She said as she leaned her head on his shoulder.

    Thinking that he had been protecting her. Feeling warm, she couldn''t help but cry.

    He smiled and reached out his hand to touch her head. He looked down at her face buried in his shoulder.

    "What''s wrong again?"

    "Nothing. I just thought I was too thoughtless before." While speaking, she raised her hand and wiped away the tears in her eyes.

    This wipe wiped off her very exquisite eyeliner, and her eyes went dim.

    "Look at you. Your makeup has been ruined. You won''t look pretty if you flowers it. " Bill took out a tissue from removable tissue in the car and gently helped her wipe the blurred eyeliner.

    "Be careful. I''ve applied the mascara today." Closing her eyes, she raised her face and asked him to wipe out her makeup.

    They were so close to each other that he could hear her short breath. The distracted Bill did touch her eyelashes accidentally. The makeups she had been wearing now looked like panda eyes.

    "Are you done?" Euralia slightly opened her eyes and asked.

    "Not yet. Wai

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ng until she was seated.

    However, Euralia didn''t sit tight as she had planned but looked around the office. She had paced back and forth for several times. Out of boredom, she walked to his desk and poked her head in the piles of papers.

    The way he worked attracted her. She just sat there and accompanied him to see the documents in his hands.

    With her company, he became more energetic.

    There was a knock on the door. It was Michelle. She was stunned the moment she saw Euralia. The file on boss Bll''s head was a confidential file of the company.

    Only Bill was allowed to go through the confidential documents of the company, and the others, including her, were not allowed to peek.

    "Euralia, you can''t read this document." Said Michelle, giggling.

    Hearing Michelle''s words, Euralia was at a loss. She didn''t understand. After all, she studied in the University.

    Bill couldn''t stand the way Michelle talked to Euralia, so he defended her at once.

    "Mr. Michelle, what makes you think you are capable of scolding her?"

    "Is this document very important? It''s her duty. Don''t blame her for what she did just now. " Euralia said in a hurry.

 Chapter 77 Serving (Part Two)

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bill. It''s just a matter of fact. We''re in the company. You taught us not to fight for personal reasons. " As soon as she saw Euralia, Michelle was so angry that she talked back to him.

    Back then, Bill scolded her because she flipped through some important documents. And now, she did what he told her to do. But he refuted her.

    "Assistant Michelle, you really like to do things in accordance with our principles. Good." Bill sighed deeply.

    He knew it was because he trusted Miss Michelle too much over the years and gave her a lot of rights that she could be now arrogant. How dare she refute his words.

    And she even embarrassed him in front of Euralia! It was known to all that Bill even abandoned his principles for the sake of Euralia.

    "Mr. Bill, I know that Euralia is different from you. I just did it in case." Michelle could tell that he was angry, so she explained at once.

    "Mr. Michelle is so considerate. I am going to have a meeting. You must take good care of her. Otherwise... " After saying that, he left his office, while telling Euralia not to go out.

    Michelle breathed a sigh of relief and went to Euralia. She understood the warning in Bill''s eyes just now. If she couldn''t serve her well today, she would certainly be blamed.

    "Mrs. Euralia, what would you like to drink?" Michelle was being very polite to her, not like being so intimate with her in the house.

    This feeling was very unfamiliar to Euralia. But ever since she knew that she was the girlfriend of Bill, she began to keep a distance from her. She was no longer the talker that she used to be.

    "No, thanks." She shook her head.

    "In fact, you don''t know Mr. Bill

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e to buy some cold medications immediately. Michelle had some complaints in her heart, but she had to listen to him.

    She had to go out and buy some antipyretics even it was very hot outside. On the way to the company, she called Mandy all the time and began to consider how to set her up.

    After a short while, Michelle bought some cold medications. She found that there was only Euralia left in the office. Nobody knew where Bill was now.

    Euralia received the pills and thanked her constantly, but she didn''t take the pills. She put down the cold medications, and asked Michelle to pass a message to Bill, who was now at the meeting room, saying that she would leave the company and go home first.

    Pretending to be considerate, Michelle sent her out of the company. She went back to the company triumphantly after Euralia got on a taxi. She knew that there would be a good play on stage, which could vent her anger.

    Otherwise, she would be a dead duck if she kept wasting the whole day''s work on her!

    In the car, she kept lowering her head and looking at her cell phone. She received his invitation message.

 Chapter 78 Where Are You (Part One)

    Euralia had received the invitation message from Cale. He said that he was going abroad and hoped to see her for the last time before leaving.

    When she received the message, she immediately went to the place he said. She still owed him an apology. Euralia hoped that she could tell him in person.

    Although Bill had said that she could not meet with him alone, she still went her own way and came out alone. She was glad that Bill had a meeting just now.

    Otherwise, with his temper, he would not allow her to meet with Cale.

    She was afraid that it would take too much time for him to wait, so she urged the driver to drive as fast as possible. It was this afternoon that he would go abroad.

    Finally, Euralia arrived at the place where she and Cale were going to meet. They used to go to that restaurant. When she came here, she remembered that she and Mandy used to have a meal here.

    Time had passed and circumstances had changed. They couldn''t talk like that any longer. She hadn''t seen Mandy since last time.

    After recalling the past, she hesitated for a moment and walked towards the restaurant.

    But at this moment, a familiar figure flashed through her eyes. The man who looked like John went into the bar near the restaurant.

    When she saw it was him, she immediately followed up and forgot her meeting with Cale.

    It was the first time that she came to the bar. Because Bill had made a rule that she could go anywhere but the bar. She didn''t know why she was so restricted before.

    But now, she finally understood. As soon as she entered the bar, she saw several scantily clad hostesses sitting next to

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    n tandem. They walked from the bustling downtown to the less populated alleyway.

    "Does John live here?" Euralia couldn''t help sneezing and covering her nose with her hand.

    She was about to catch a cold when she was in the Ou Group. It was hot today, but she had a runny nose. And she began to feel dizzy, with sweat on her forehead.

    "We are almost there." The man turned his head slightly and answered in a cold voice.

    Raising her head, she looked at his side face and felt it familiar. She felt that she had met him before, but she couldn''t remember at that moment.

    Euralia didn''t believe that he dared to do anything to her in broad daylight. Now that she had already come, she had to go for a look.

    It took them two hours to walk. At this moment, Euralia was out of breath and exhausted. Her dizziness became worse and worse. She finally couldn''t hold on anymore and stopped.

    "How long will it take?" Her mouth was dry and her tongue scorched, making her very uncomfortable.

    "Have some water." The man took out a bottle of mineral water and gave it to Euralia.

 Chapter 79 Where Are You (Part Two)

    "Thank you." She took it and gulped it.

    However, within five minutes, everything in front of her seemed to have floated. She felt more dizzy.

    "Who, who are you?"

    There was nothing but darkness in front of her eyes as she stuttered these words.

    In the Ou Group, Michelle was bowing her head.

    When Bill came back from the meeting, he didn''t see Euralia and lose her temper just now. He was asking Michelle.

    "Why do you let her leave? Didn''t you hear me clearly that I told you to take good care of her? She has caught a cold and it''s so hot outside. What if something bad happens?"

    Bill was so irritated that he violently scolded her.

    "Mr. Bill, you know her temper, too. But before she left, I heard that she went to see Cale." Michelle replied.

    "Cale! It''s him again!"

    Bill had been calling Euralia, but nobody answered. He had warned her not to see him alone. He didn''t expect that she would go against his will again.

    Although he was angry, he was more worried about her safety. Now the most important thing for him was to find her first.

    He picked up the phone and ran out of the office. He had a strong feeling of foreboding this time. He had a hunch that something bad would happen.

    "Mr. Bill, this urgent document needs your signature." It was not until then that Michelle remembered that she had the urgent documents required by clients at hand.

    However, Bill was nowhere to be found. She threw the documents on the table angrily and began to curse.

    "You''d better never let me see her again!"

    In the beginning, Michelle just used Cale and John to lead Euralia to a bar and gave her a good punishment

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ralia stared at him angrily.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I will make you the closest woman to me soon." The man threw a pair of sexy underwear at her.

    Seeing that, Euralia was startled. She thought of the rapist in the news not long ago. If she remembered correctly, the one in front of her was that man.

    "You are a rapist." She said in a trembling voice.

    "Since you have already known it, I don''t have to say anything more. Remember to cooperate, or you will end up just like the other girls."

    Euralia trembled and moved backward, thinking of the report. He finally dismembered the girl who was raped by him.

    Thinking of this, Euralia got goose bumps all over her body. Her first thought was to think of Bill, and now her only hope was to wait for him to save her out.

    But what should she do now? Just let this criminal get her stained?

    The man closed the door, walked in front of her and was about to help her change into his sexy underwear.

    "No! No way." Tears were welling up in her eyes, but she was at a loss and totally didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 80 Risk His Life To Save Her

    The escaped prisoner directly carried her and put her on the bed in another room.

    "Don''t worry. I will take good care of you." The man was more excited to see her crying.

    "You freak, don''t touch me." Euralia struggled as hard as she could.

    "If you don''t stay here, I''ll kill you!" The man took out a dagger from his waist and roared at her.

    Seeing that he was holding a dagger, Euralia sneered.

    "I would rather die than let you stain my purity."

    She said in a firm tone. If she was raped by him, she would feel too ashamed to face the people around her.

    "It seems that there is another lady who is unafraid of death. Very good! That''s exactly what I like. I like the way you look at me angrily. But I could kill you and then rape you".

    The man''s fingers had been hooked off, and Euralia, who had a cold and fever, fainted at this critical moment.

    "You can''t even stand this shock. How dare you tell me that you''re not afraid of death?" The prisoner curled his lips and put away the knife.

    He was not interested in the silent woman. He wanted to play after she woke up. He believed that no one could find her now.

    The man locked the door and went out to look for food. Now he was wanted all over the city, so he had to dress up in disguise to look for food.

    Not long after he left, the frightened Euralia woke up. She felt very uncomfortable after being put on the bed by him.

    She began to think of a way to escape from here as soon as possible! If she waited until the prisoner came back, she probably wouldn''t be so lucky to escape. When she was about to get out of bed, there was a knock on the door.

    At the sight of that, Euralia got stunned and nervous, thinking that the prisoner had come back.

    She stared at the noise and found a kitten running in. She was relieved when she saw the cat. To her surprise, the kitten ran to her.

    "Kitty, what should I do now?" She looked at it helplessly and tried to figure out a solution.

    Her hands and feet had been tied, and it was difficult to escape. Looking at this docile cat, she got an idea.

    That was to let the kitten take her stuff and inform people outside of their location. She looked down at the bracelet she bought with Bill a few days ago.

    Fortunately, the bracelet was easy to be unlocked, and Euralia easily loosened the bracelet and hung it around the kitten''s neck.

    "Come on, kitten. Get out of here and tell them I''m here. " She tried her best to drive the cat away.

    She didn''t know whether it would take her bracelet to a crowd place, but she still held a glimmer of hope. She hoped that Bill could see this bracelet and come to rescue her as soon as possible.

    In the house, Bill paced around restlessly. Terri was also worried but could do nothing about it.

    Michelle also took this opportunity to come to the Ou family and comfort Bill.

    "Mr. Bill, maybe the situation is not as bad as we think? Euralia is a smart girl. Maybe she has escaped now. "

    Michelle kept talking about it aside, showing how much she cared about it.

    "What would have happened if you hadn''t asked her to leave the company?" Bill was so worried that he vented all his anger on Michelle.

    Michelle held back her anger and stepped aside. Dee

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    surrender automatically now!" Two policemen pointed their guns at the escaped criminal and slowly approached him.

    At the sight of the police, Euralia let her guard down.

    The escaped criminals counterattacked when he saw the police. He knew that he would definitely die if he were caught. He quickly ran to her and wrapped his arms around her neck.

    He quickly took the knife in her hand and pointed it at her neck.

    "If you dare come any closer, I will kill her right away." The prisoner roared, the blue veins protruding from his neck.

    He was hugging her so hard that she couldn''t stop coughing. Through her blurry eyes, she saw a familiar figure standing side by side with two policemen.

    "Euralia." Finally, Bill found them following that little cat. He could not believe his eyes when he saw the dagger being pointed at Euralia.

    "I won''t kill her, but you must let me go!" On the condition of escape.

    "Then let her go. I''ll be your hostage." Bill said without hesitation.

    Euralia''s voice was harsh as he choked her with his hands. She shook her head to keep him from approaching.

    "Oh, it''s you, CEO of the Ou group. Everyone in this city knows you. Well, your life is much more valuable than this woman''s. " The escaped prisoner also knew Bill.

    After they reached an agreement, Bill walked towards them slowly. In any case, he must ensure the safety of Euralia. He was not sure whether the escaped prisoner would keep his words, so he needed to act according to circumstances.

    However, the cottage was surrounded by the police at the moment, and the escaped criminals had already come to a conclusion.

    Bill walked to the stand of the escaped prisoner and was about to transfer the knife to his neck. With a surprising move, Euralia suddenly held the prisoner in her arms.

    "Leave me alone! Don''t worry about me!" She tried her best not to get Bill into trouble because of her.

    The gangster shifted his target at once and stabbed the lying woman next to him.

    The sound of the dagger piercing into the flesh broke the silence of this broken house, followed by a gunshot.

    The prisoner and Bill both fell to the ground!

 Chapter 81 At The Crucial Moment Of Life And Death

    To ensure the safety of the hostage, the sniper shot the criminal in the head and he died.

    Bill suffered the cutting with his own body for Euralia and fell in her arms.

    "Wake up. You must be okay. I won''t let anything happen to you." Her body was stained with his blood.

    "Don''t be silly. I will be fine." He didn''t want to see her sad, so he consoled her with all his strength.

    "Don''t say anything more. You must hold on. You can''t leave me. You promised me." Euralia burst into tears. She couldn''t imagine her life without him.

    This time, he was hurt because of her again. If something happened to him, she would never forgive herself for the rest of her life.

    At the moment, there was only one thought in her mind that she hoped he could be alive.

    The ambulance arrived soon. Bill was sent to the hospital.

    At the moment, Euralia was waiting outside the emergency room.

    Terri and Michelle came to the hospital soon after they got the news. When Terri saw Euralia, she immediately went up to comfort her. Michelle, who was standing beside them, looked at her coldly without saying a word.

    She didn''t expect things to go this far. She just wanted to ask John to find someone to punish Euralia. She didn''t expect that there was an escaped murderer in the bar.

    She didn''t mean to see Bill get hurt. She was even angrier when she glanced at Euralia who was sitting next to her safe and sound.

    Bill could even be willing to die for Euralia! One could imagine how much he loved her!

    However, she didn''t know that Euralia''s feeling for Bill had begun to change subtly.

    For the first time, Euralia felt so much worried. It had been six hours since Bill entered the emergency room, and she was restless.

    She even thought that if she could pay with her life, she could exchange her own life for his life. But all these were just her whimsical fancies.

    Eight hours after Bill entered the emergency room, the doctor finally pushed him out.

    Euralia wanted to see how he was now, but she was stopped by the nurses.

    The place where he was stabbed was in his left chest. The eight hours of rescue made him pass the crisis, but he had to be sent to the intensive care unit for observation. It was dangerous if he was still unconscious.

    The doctor''s reaction worried her even more. She hadn''t taken a good look at Bill since he was sent to the hospital.

    She could only look at the pale face of him through the window.

    "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." She burst into tears again.

    "Don''t be sad, Miss Euralia. It''s just an accident. Mr. Bill will be very sad to see you like this after he wakes up." Terri glanced at Bill in the intensive care unit and comforted Euralia with red eyes.

    She knew all the time how much Mr. Bill cared about Euralia. And this matter proved that what she had thought for a long time was right.

    "If Mr. Bill wake up, please don''t get him wrong again. He will die for you without hesitation." Terri''s words deeply engraved in her heart.

    "I know. I''m too self-willed. It''s all my fault."

    "Miss Euralia, it''s not all your fault. It was just an accident. Don''t blame yourself too much." Terri held her in her arms, feeling sorry for her.

    Euralia h

    ch disgusting words, which Euralia could not bear.

    "Is this hospital owned by your family? You want me to leave? You have no brother now. What can you do to me?" Mandy walked around in front of her with a proud look on her face.

    Ignoring her words, Euralia kept silent. However, Mandy didn''t give up. Her words got harsher and harsher.

    "Euralia, I think that it might be very difficult for him to make it this time. You''d better prepare yourself for it and restrain your grief. I have something else to do. I have to go now."

    Mandy remembered how arrogant and aggressive Bill was when he refused her. Now seeing that he was lying on the bed at his last gasp, she felt that she was so relieved.

    "Wait! Mandy. I haven''t finished yet!" Euralia couldn''t allow anyone to curse Bill, no matter who he was.

    Mandy stopped and turned her head. She really wanted to know what would happen to her.

    A slap suddenly fell on her face, and her face became red.

    "This one is for myself." Euralia had never been so angry, only blaming her for being too mean.

    Mandy''s eyes widened in surprise. She looked very angry.

    "How dare you hit me?"

    Then another slap fell on her another side of the face.

    "This one is a warning to you. Watch your mouth from now on."

    In order to vent her anger, Euralia slapped her across the face twice. Mandy could slander and even hurt her over and over again. But she couldn''t stand her cursing Bill like that just now.

    "How dare you hit me? Do you think I won''t hit you just because you are Bill''s sister?" Mandy wanted to slap on her face.

    Euralia grasped her wrist immediately and said word by word.

    "I used to be softhearted, but that doesn''t mean I can be bullied. I''m not a pushover!"

    Mandy looked into her eyes and felt somehow chill behind her. It was the first time that she had seen her so angry since they knew each other.

    Her eyes full of hatred seemed to be able to engulf her. Moreover, her hands were more powerful than usual, making her wrist painful.

    Mandy tried to get rid of her hand but felt it was tightened.

    "Fuck off!" Euralia shook off her hand and shouted.

 Chapter 82 Peggy Came To Herself (Part One)

    Mandy almost broke her ankle because of Euralia''s hard push. She hurried to support herself against the wall and tried her best to stand firm.

    It''s a little bit of Bill''s arrogance in this powerful Euralia She used to need to be protected by Bill, but now he couldn''t afford to be seriously injured. She would be the one to protect him.

    She would never allow anyone to hurt him, not even by a curse of words.

    "Euralia, just wait. I won''t give up." Mandy gnashed her teeth, covered her red face and left.

    After she left, Euralia was relieved and went outside the ward to wait for Bill.

    "When will you wake up? What if you never wake up again? " At the thought of this, tears ran down from her eyes again.

    Thinking of how carefully Bill treated her in the past, she felt sadder.

    "Miss, it''s time for dinner." Terri brought the breakfast made by the nutritionists. Without the young master''s care for miss Euralia, Terri would certainly take the responsibility.

    She didn''t refuse, picked up the breakfast and began to eat.

    Seeing that she was difficult to swallow but still trying her best to eat, Terri felt even more distressed.

    "Don''t worry too much. Mr. Bill won''t leave you alone. We have to trust him. He will definitely get through this, " Terri sighed helplessly.

    Tears rolled down her cheeks again as she was simply eating.

    At noon, the doctor came again to do the examination. Seeing that Euralia was still waiting at the door, they couldn''t help but persuade her to go back and have a rest.

    But she still refused. But her insistence on waiting had finally come to a good conclusion. The doctor said that Bill had turned better and all his aspects ha

    ill cared about most.

    She didn''t want to see them fall in love with each other in this way, so she walked out of the ward slowly with the company of Michelle.

    But just then, Bill suddenly called out her name.

    "Euralia, I will protect you."

    Michelle was so embarrassed that she let go of him.

    Euralia turned around and pushed Michelle aside, looking at Bill nervously.

    "This is Euralia. Wake up, Bill. I can promise you anything as long as you wake up. Wake up now. " She was so excited that she held his hands tightly.

    Bill''s eyes rolled a little and then opened slowly.

    "Are you okay?" The first thing he said after he woke up was to ask about her safety.

    "I''m fine. Do you feel better? Do you need me to call a doctor for you? " She was both surprised and joyful, tears of joy slipping down. He finally woke up. She didn''t know how she got through these days.

    Bill shook his head slightly. He felt happy and pitiful to see her cry for him. He heard and remembered everything she said to him these days.

    "With you by my side, any pain is not worth mentioning." He held her in his arms feebly.

 Chapter 83 Peggy Came To Herself (Part Two)

    They hugged each other affectionately on the bed. No one noticed that Michelle, who was standing beside, was so angry that her face was livid. Seeing they were more like a couple, she interrupted them right away.

    "Bill, you finally woke up. We are all worried about you."

    "Miss Michelle, if you don''t have anything else, you can go back to the company." He just wanted to be alone with her.

    "Bill, Euralia didn''t have a good rest these days. Let me stay with you and take care of you. Let her go." She didn''t want to lose such a good opportunity.

    Now that it was a time when Bill needed care most, she could just develop a relationship with him.

    "No, I won''t go back. I want to stay with you." She held him even tighter and didn''t want to let him go at all.

    Overwhelmed by an unexpected favor, Bill looked down at his dear Euralia in his arms, with a big happy smile on his face.

    "Well, if you are tired, don''t forget to call me." Michelle left helplessly.

    There were only them in the ward. They were chatting hand in hand, as if they hadn''t seen each other for a long time.

    "I still remember that when I was in a coma, I heard that someone said she would not call me brother." He had been wearing a smile since he woke up.

    He didn''t expect the accident to strengthen his relationship with Euralia.

    "Sure. You can let me call you whatever you like as long as you are happy." She nodded her head, seeing his awake as if she had reborn.

    "Then you can call me Billy. I hope you can address me differently from others." He said while caressing her hair out of habit.

    "Billy, I''ll call you like this from now on." The

    ered. I want to take care of you here. " Michelle pleaded.

    "No need. You can go back now."

    Then, he lay down on the bed and went to sleep, ignoring her. His mind was full of Euralia. One day passed, he could never see her again.

    He was worried that something might happen to her again.

    Michelle left dejectedly again. She thought she could be close to him as long as she sent away Euralia, but everything didn''t go well.

    She came to the door of Euralia''s ward and stared at her with jealousy.

    "Now that he loves you so much, you must be seriously ill. How about you two staying in the hospital for a few more days? " Michelle muttered to herself.

    She sneaked into the ward and came to open the window.

    The wind at night was very cool, which was like adding insult to injury to a girl who had caught a cold and a high fever.

    "Just enjoy the cold wind tonight! It''s you! " She opened the window and left quickly.

    In another ward, Bill kept dialing home phone numbers, but no one answered. He wanted to stand up, but the stinging pain in his chest forced him to lie down.

 Chapter 84 Cherish Her As His Life (Part One)

    Bill was worried about Euralia all night. But he lost contact for a while, and his condition had not yet improved. He was so tired that he finally fell asleep.

    The next morning, when Bill woke up, he was calling out her name. He thought he could see her bright smile when he opened his eyes. To his surprise, he heard a group of nurses shouting outside the door.

    "Go to room 1105. The patient''s condition is getting worse." When a nurse passed by his ward, she said.

    Bill glanced at them and didn''t pay much attention. His attending doctor began to remind him of some dos and don''ts, but he didn''t take it seriously.

    At the moment, he was more concerned about Euralia''s condition. He had been living with her for a long time. He had a hunch that something was wrong with her.

    It was so strong!

    After the doctor left, he immediately called Terri. Finally someone answered the phone. However, Terri prevaricated with a few words on the other end of the phone and then hung up.

    When Terri received the call from the hospital, she learned that at first Euralia only had a slight cold and a little fever. But after a night, her condition worsened and the fever was still severe. She had fallen into a coma.

    Bill was in hospital and Euralia stayed with him for days. Terri was busy with the chores in the house. That was why she didn''t come to accompany Euralia last night.

    She didn''t expect that Euralia was also ill. In order not to make Bill worried, she had to lie to him for the time being.

    Terri had arrived at the hospital to take care of Euralia, but she was still in a coma. The doctor said that she would be in dan

    t. They both told each other to take good care of themselves.

    No sooner had he returned to the ward than Michelle came in.

    "Mr. Bill, are you feeling better?"

    "Michelle, why didn''t you tell me about what happened to Euralia?" His face darkened as he did not allow his subordinates to conceal anything from him.

    Michelle had been with him for a long time and she knew it well. Even if she lied to him for his good, he usually only cared about the result instead of the reason.

    "I, I am just worried that you will be even more worried after you know that, and you will not be able to rest at ease." Michelle lowered her head. He had never been nice to her since he got sick. She tried her best to bear it.

    "As my assistant, I didn''t expect you to lie to me as well."

    It could be seen that Bill was very disappointed with her performance this time. She had tried her best these years and never did anything that would make him unhappy. But recently, she frequently made mistakes.

    Bill was getting more and more dissatisfied with her, and this time, he directly scolded her.

 Chapter 85 Cherish Her As His Life (Part Two)

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bill. I did all this for your own good." Michelle felt very aggrieved and looked at him pitifully, hoping he would forgive her for the sake of her kindness.

    "Fortunately, there is no accident this time. If anything happens to Euralia, I will not spare you. From now on, you are not allowed to come here until I am discharged from the hospital."

    Bill ordered.

    Michelle shed tears in grievance. She even dared not to cry in front of him. Because she knew that he didn''t like the employees to use tears to gain sympathy. A mistake was a mistake. Then she left with hatred!

    Bill finally cooled down. As soon as he lay down, he heard the sound of a trolley outside the door.

    "Billy, I asked the doctor to arrange me to share a ward with you, and they agreed." Euralia smiled happily, even if her fever was still over 40 degree Celsius.

    The moment she saw Bill, she felt much better.

    Bill was overjoyed. He wanted to get out of bed to meet her. But he stayed in bed obediently as she gave him a glance.

    "If we live together, we can discipline each other, not to mention walking around. I will stay here to accompany you before you leave the hospital." Euralia''s bed was pushed to the side of Bill''s.

    "You are full of tricks!" All of a sudden, his unhappiness was gone.

    Terri stood outside the door and looked at them, shaking her head. She could feel that their relationship had changed, but it was inconvenient for her to say more about it.

    Of course, she didn''t worry about their relationship. Instead, she was worried about his family.

    She had been working in the house for several decades and knew Bill''s fa

    ked away to avoid his intense gaze.

    "What? Are you not satisfied?" Euralia lowered her head with no answer.

    "No, I''m not unhappy." It was a very awkward conversation between them since it made her feel like they were a couple.

    "If I break my promise, then I curse that I will be struck by lightning..."

    Before he could finish his words, she blocked his mouth with her hand. This was the vow that she didn''t wanted to hear. He almost lost his life because of her. She knew his sincerity.

    However, they were brother and sister, which kept troubling her.

    Bill said gently, taking her little hand off and holding her face in his both hands.

    "Euralia, no matter what will happen in the future, I will be with you and protect you. Just trust me, okay?"

    Euralia looked into his sincere eyes. She could no longer take her eyes off him.

    He moved slowly to her lips, but she unconsciously closed her eyes.

    Her heart beat faster and faster. This feeling reminded her that she liked it, and she might even love it. She began to doubt if she fell in love with the man in front of her.

 Chapter 86 Fall In Love With Him

    When his lips touched hers, she was startled and opened her eyes all of a sudden.

    When she saw the familiar face, she pushed him away subconsciously.

    "I''m not feeling well." With that, she returned to her own bed and lay down, covering her head with a quilt.

    She felt very embarrassed as she recalled what happened just now.

    "Euralia, what''s wrong with you? If you are not feeling well, I will call a doctor for you." Bill frowned and didn''t know why she suddenly didn''t say anything.

    "It''s okay. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep." She was still hiding in the quilt, pretending to be asleep.

    Bill smiled and lay in bed with his eyes closed. All he wanted was to get well as soon as possible. Only a healthy body could give her a better protection.

    Half a day had passed, and when Bill woke up, he saw that Euralia was still hiding herself under the quilt and didn''t move at all. He struggled to get up and walked to the bedside to pull back her quilt.

    He saw her sleeping on the bed, sweating heavily, but she did not wake up.

    "You''ve grown up, but you still don''t know how to take care of yourself. How can I not worry about you?" Bill took out a tissue and wiped the sweat off her forehead gently.

    His move woke up Euralia. She opened her eyes and saw that he was wiping sweat for her. Her heart beat faster and faster again.

    She looked away to avoid his touch.

    "Why don''t you lie on the bed?" She didn''t want Bill to be exhausted because of her.

    "How can I rest in bed if you don''t talk with me?" He stared at her with an ambiguous expression in his eyes.

    "Who doesn''t talk to you? I just fell asleep." Euralia turned around. She didn''t want him to see her blushed face.

    "Then why don''t you dare to look at me?" He noticed that her face and even her ears were red.

    Provoked by him, Euralia turned back and stared at him.

    "Are you satisfied now? Go to bed and have a rest." She was very worried about his body and immediately got out of bed, dragging him to his bed.

    Bill lay submissively back on the bed and happily laughed.

    "You are so beautiful."

    "Are you crazy? You said I was beautiful for no reason." She chuckled to herself and looked away shyly.

    She was very pleased with his praise.

    "You are more beautiful since you get more sensible and less jealous. I''m glad that you''re by my side. I wish I could be with you forever."

    "It''s not difficult. I''m not that wayward, okay?"

    "Yes, I''m thirsty." Bill suddenly changed the topic.

    Euralia went to get some water.

    After drinking the water, he felt hungry. And she patiently went out to buy some food. Even when he was unable to take care of himself, she could also take care of him with all her heart.

    At this moment, the nurse came in to change fresh dressing for Bill while Euralia was peeling an apple. She couldn''t help but praise her again when she saw Euralia''s virtuous appearance.

    "Mr. Bill, you are so lucky to have such a virtuous wife."

    Her words made the ward sink in

    . But just now, she saw that they kissed each other out of control, which made Euralia feel embarrassed.

    "Mr. Bill, I''ll go to see Miss Euralia." Terri looked worried.

    Bill nodded and ate the meal with appetite.

    After a while, Euralia came to the park near the hospital and strolled alone. Terri''s surprised expression kept flashing in her mind. And she got more and more anxious.

    "Miss Euralia, it''s time to have a meal." In fact, Terri followed her out with a different idea.

    "I''m not hungry." She still didn''t dare to look into Terri''s eyes.

    "Well, I don''t know what''s wrong with me recently. I''m always worried." Terri sighed suddenly.

    "What are you worried about?" "What''s wrong?" Euralia asked out of concern.

    "Mr. Ou has made many phone calls to ask about Mr. Bill recently. I didn''t dare to tell him about this. Miss Euralia, you know that Mr. Ou treats you very well..."

    The reason why Terri told her this was that she had found that Mr. Bill and Miss Euralia both had feelings for each other.

    She knew Mr. Ou very well. If he knew that they became lovers, he wouldn''t let them pursue their happiness.

    "I know. Don''t worry. I know what to do next." Euralia understood that Terri was reminding her not to have any other feelings for Bill.

    Or else Mr. Ou would definitely get angry and even step in.

    "That''s good. You are Mr. Bill''s sister. I said this not for stopping you, but for your own good."

    "I understand." Euralia smiled bitterly. She actually wasn''t sure whether she loved him or not.

    However, after hearing what Terri said, she realized that they really needed to keep a certain distance from each other in the future.

    Under Terri''s persuasion, Euralia went back to the ward to have lunch. After lunch, she made up an excuse to go home with Terri. Although Bill didn''t agree, she left at the excuse of coming back in two hours.

    So she left Bill alone in the ward. He had waited for a long time, but there was still no sign of her at night.

 Chapter 87 We Are Not Brother And Sister (Part One)

    Bill called her, but nobody answered.

    It was not until dinner time that Terri sent dinner to him and told him that Euralia had fallen asleep at home because she was too tired. She didn''t want to wake her up.

    He was relieved. As long as she was fine, he could rest assured. They hadn''t seen each other for only half a day and he missed her so much.

    At the Ou Mansion, Euralia was also missing him so much that she was watching the moon alone on the balcony.

    "Am I supposed to have this kind of feeling?"

    She looked up at the sky and talked to herself, feeling depressed.

    She knew that Bill would recover soon even without her company. She tried to get rid of this feeling and decided not to go to the hospital to visit him anymore.

    She tossed and turned all night and couldn''t fall asleep. At last, she couldn''t help getting up and turning on the light. She took out the photo album that belonged to them.

    Each photo recorded their 12-year experience. Euralia remembered that most of those memories were happy. She couldn''t help laughing as she looked at the photos.

    There were too many beautiful memories in the photos, which made her feel warm. In her memory, Bill treated her so well that she felt nobody could compare with him.

    "Miss Euralia, are you still awake?" Terri came back home very late since she had to accompany Bill. She was worried and came upstairs to have a look when she saw the light in Euralia''s room was still on.

    Upon hearing Terri''s voice, Euralia stood up hurriedly and opened the door.

    The moment Terri entered the room, she saw the photo album with their pictures in it on the table. She remembered that Mr. Bill took out his phone and looked at their pic

    duced to this condition because of her.

    How happy he was to have the meal cooked by her.

    If it was possible, he hoped that all her first time would belong to him.

    Euralia bought the food materials in the supermarket as told by Bill. When she got back home, she started to get busy. It was the first time that she had been cooking in the kitchen. Now and then, clinking sound came from the kitchen.

    She felt a sense of accomplishment when she carried the food she had personally made. She asked the servant to pack it and sent it to the hospital at once.

    In the hospital, Bill picked up the chopsticks to eat the food she cooked.

    Euralia, who cooked for the first time, looked at him with expectant eyes, waiting for his comment.

    "Yummy!" While speaking, Bill picked up a piece of meat and put it to her mouth.

    She took a bite. She didn''t expect herself to be such a good cook. At the request of Bill, she had lunch with him.

    On the days when Bill was in hospital, he ate all the food cooked by Euralia and she would come to have them together with him. They had mutual affinity and had a good time with each other.

 Chapter 88 We Are Not Brother And Sister (Part Two)

    As time passed, Bill''s injury had basically healed. Euralia accompanied him to go for a walk in the park downstairs of the hospital. They sat on the grass and looked at the sky which was washed by the heavy rain last night.

    "When I am discharged from the hospital, let''s go on a trip together." Bill was busy with his work in recent years. He hadn''t gone out with her for a long time.

    "I don''t want to go out." Euralia didn''t want to go out with him alone.

    She kept what Terri had reminded her in her mind. In order to take care of him during this period of time, she had been accompanying him all the time. When he left the hospital, she wanted to go back to school. She didn''t want anything else to happen.

    "The doctor said that I''d better have a walk after I recover. I can''t throw myself into work right away. No one is with me. It seems that I have to work first."

    While saying that, he intentionally coughed.

    "Did the doctor say so?" Euralia simply looked at him.

    Sometimes she was as innocent as a child, and he could easily see her obvious flaws.

    "Well, if you don''t want to go, I won''t force you."

    "I''ll go. Who said I wouldn''t go. I haven''t been out to play for a long time." She immediately corrected herself.

    Two days later, Bill was ready to leave the hospital, with all his wounds healed.

    To welcome him out of the hospital, Euralia went to the shopping mall and bought him a gift.

    When she arrived, he had already put on his suit and was waiting for a tie.

    "Wait, let me help you with your tie." With a mischievous smile, she put on the tie she bought for him.

    "You can even tie a tie?" He was surprised and delighted as he really missed the days in hospital. He did

    .

    "Sorry, I didn''t tell you before I lifted my feet."

    "Bill''s sister?" Even though that''s true, you have nothing to brag about." The nurse who had fallen on the ground stood up and kept muttering to herself.

    "I''m Bill''s sister, but I hope you can keep this in mind. I''m not related to him by blood."

    After saying that, Euralia went out of the room and saw Bill coming from the left. He had heard what she said to the two nurses and felt very happy.

    "Euralia, let''s go." Said Bill, wrapping his arm around her waist and walking out of the room intimately.

    He wanted everyone to know that he cared about her the most.

    Euralia didn''t refuse his intimacy for a moment since she was in anger. Although they called each other brother and sister for twelve years, it was true that they were not related by blood.

    But could she really act so indifferent in her heart? Is it possible?

    However, something happened after they left. The head nurse punished the two nurses by requiring them to sweep all the floors of the hospital. Someone had complained that they were gossiping during work hours, which had hurt others'' feelings.

 Chapter 89 Travel By Three People

    After Euralia left the hospital, the word "Incest" kept resounding in her ears. She couldn''t ignore the fact that she had been wronged.

    As soon as they walked out of the gate of the hospital, she immediately shook off Bill''s hands.

    "Don''t be so intimate before so many people from now on." She lowered her eyes and looked rather unhappy.

    Bill knew that she cared about what the two nurses said, but he didn''t know how to comfort her on this matter.

    After getting on the car, he immediately called Michelle, asking her to send the travel plan of them to home. He hoped that Euralia would not take it too seriously and tried his best to distract her.

    "Let''s go home later and see the travel plan that Michelle has worked out. I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go." Seeing that she was unhappy, Bill began to coax her.

    "Okay!" Euralia replied in a cold voice, expressionless.

    Bill noticed that she was not interested in this topic, so he changed the subject again.

    "It''s said that Ted and Lola have gained weight recently. Is it true?"

    "Yes."

    It was the topic that she liked to chat about most.

    "You''d better not try to find any topic to talk to me. I''m a little tired." Knowing that he just wanted to cheer her up, Euralia put it straight.

    Then she leaned back and closed her eyes. Bill held her head with one hand and let her lean against his shoulder, but she managed to lean her head on the other side.

    They didn''t talk to each other again on the car. In a huff, Euralia pretended to sleep. Unexpectedly, she did fall asleep.

    When they got home, Bill didn''t want to wake her up, so he carried her into the living room.

    Michelle had been waiting in the living room. Her heart jolted when she saw him carrying her in.

    They were so close every time she saw them!

    However, the only thing that she had to do was to pretend to be nice. She quickly adjusted her mood and raised her voice on purpose.

    "Bill, you have just recovered. Is it bad for your health?"

    Euralia was awakened by her loud voice. She opened her eyes and found herself in his arms. She looked at the woman in front of them and jumped off at once.

    "Why didn''t you wake me up when we arrived home?" She lost her temper.

    "I was worried that you might not get enough sleep? Have you slept enough? If you don''t get enough sleep, you can go upstairs and have a rest first." Bill answered softly.

    "Enough. Michelle, let me check the travel plan." At the sight of the document in her hand, Euralia immediately took it over and read it.

    Michelle mistakenly thought that this trip was prepared for the new client by Bill. She never thought that it was for the sake of Euralia. She had even carefully prepared for it!

    "Euralia, where do you like to go?" Bill leaned over and glanced at it. He didn''t care much about the place as long as she was with him.

    "We haven''t been to the seaside for a long time. Let''s go there." Said Euralia, taking a glance at it.

    In fact,

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    portunity to separate them.

    Euralia was in a red bikini, which accentuated her perfect body shape. Her long silky black hair danced in the breeze.

    It was the same enchanting scent that Bill was familiar with. He looked at Euralia walking in front of him, with a bright smile on his face.

    She was really a beauty when she grew up. She was even more charming in the sunshine. He was always obsessed with her innocent smile.

    "Slow down, Euralia." Bill reminded her. He was worried that she would run too fast and fall down.

    "I''m not a little girl, and it''s impossible for me to fall down." She turned around and walked backward confidently.

    However, she overestimated herself. While she was walking backwards, a shell knocked over her feet.

    Seeing that she fell down, Bill became nervous and ran quickly to her, but he was also tripped over by another shell under his feet and directly fell to the side of her.

    They looked at each other and laughed loudly.

    "And you said that to me. You also fell down, didn''t you?" As she said that, she stretched out her hand and patted him on the arm.

    Seeing her joyful smile, Bill narrowed his eyes. He turned over and pressed her under his body. He was deeply attracted by her.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Euralia felt a little shy, but she might like that kind of feeling.

    "You look gorgeous today." Bill stretched out his hand to put her long hair back from her eyes and gazed at her affectionately.

    "Do you mean that I am not beautiful at ordinary times?" She pouted and refuted.

    "You are also very beautiful at any time. It''s just that you are particularly beautiful since you are well behaved. And your beautiful dress today."

    Bill couldn''t take his eyes off her.

    "Really?" At the same time, Euralia was also attracted by his charming eyes. She ignored everything around her completely.

    "Really! You are always the most beautiful girl in my heart. "Euralia. Can I?" His eyes were full of desire.

 Chapter 90 Cant Help Loving Her

    Bill didn''t want to force her to do anything she didn''t want to. If possible, he hoped that she would be willing to give her everything to him, including her body.

    Euralia was thinking hard to refuse him, but her body was honest and reacted instinctively. Her mind and body were contradictory.

    He quickly lost control of his desire. Before she could respond, he was about to get closer. But she suddenly pushed him away.

    "It''s so hot. Let''s go to the seaside first and play for a while." When she almost lost control of herself just now, she pinched her body with her long nails.

    She reminded herself that once she fell in love and made love with him, the consequences would be embarrassing.

    Her words extinguished Bill''s desire. He stood up, smiled at her and took her to swim. He wouldn''t force her to do anything she didn''t want to.

    He just wanted to love her, especially when she was so well-behaved now.

    Michelle, who was hanging out a mop on the balcony of the villa, breathed a sigh of relief when she saw them standing up. She had even worried that they would do that in the daylight

    There was no one else here. However, if they did make love in this way, they didn''t take her seriously at all. The fire of jealousy was burning even more fiercely, but she had to wait for the opportunity.

    With the company of Bill, Euralia was playing in the sea. The embarrassment was soon gone.

    In the middle of the night, they arrived at the top of the island. He wanted to watch the sunset with her, which was one of her favorite views she used to enjoy.

    "Billy, I''m so tired." Euralia was led by him all the way to the light tower.

    Bill immediately squatted down and patted himself on the shoulder.

    "Come on."

    "But you have just recovered. I don''t want you to be too tired." Euralia knew that he wanted to carry her, but she was more worried about his health.

    "Don''t worry. I''m strong enough to carry you." As he spoke, he walked over and forcibly carried her on his back.

    He loved this kind of feeling very much. He remembered that when he first carried her on his back, she was eighteen years old.

    "Are you tired? Just put me down if you are tired." On the way, Euralia kept asking about it and Bill kept shaking his head.

    They soon came to the top of the lighthouse. At this moment, the sunset was looming on the sea horizon, with sea waves sparkling. The setting sun had made their shadows very long.

    She leaned her head against his shoulder and they enjoyed the breathtaking scenery together.

    "If only I could get up and watch the sunrise this morning." With her eyes fixed on the surface of the sea in the distance, Euralia was reluctant to blink.

    At this moment, with this beautiful view, she felt extremely happy.

    "I''ll sail the yacht tomorrow morning, and then we can follow the rising sun."

    He was willing to do anything with her as long as she liked it.

    "But you seemed to get seasick." She remembered that he had such a difficulty.

    "It''s okay. I have you. Nothing will happen." Said Bill.

    Euralia was looking forward to the arrival of tomorrow with great joy.

    After watching the sunset, they returned to the villa. Michelle had already prepared dinner for them. Although she was angr

    early falling down. But she was worried that they would see it, so she ran up to the deck.

    She was very clear about their relationship, but she felt that most of the time, Bill didn''t have feelings for Michelle. But she didn''t expect him to be so intimate with her!

    They had made love. In her impression, he had never been so close to anyone else for twelve years. But this time he did. ''Did he really treat me as his sister?''

    Euralia felt so shameful that she even had another fantasy when she knew that he already had a girlfriend.

    Standing on the deck, she couldn''t help but shed tears, with mixed feelings. She knew that she and Bill should maintain this kind of sibling relationship, but when she saw them so intimate, she felt uncomfortable.

    This time, she was sure that her feeling for him was probably love. When she saw that scene just now, she clearly felt a heartache.

    "It turns out that you are lying to me when you said you would be by side forever." She was so disappointed that her eyes turned red.

    "Euralia, don''t stay there too long. What if you catch a cold?" Of course, Michelle would not miss the opportunity to watch the show. She believed that Euralia loved Bill.

    As long as she loved him, she would feel sad when she saw the scene just now. Just as Michelle expected, when she came over, she saw her tears streaming down her face.

    Even though she was desperately wiping away her tears, it could not cover up the fact that she was sad.

    "That''s all right. Thank you, Michelle. You can go back to your work." Euralia didn''t want her to see her embarrassment.

    Now, as his little sister, she even had no right to be jealous in front of Michelle. She had no choice but to wish her happiness. But what Bill did before made her misunderstand it was...

    Michelle walked towards her with a shawl in her hand and put it on her.

    "Why are your eyes so red?" She asked Euralia as if she didn''t know the answer. Although she sounded worried, she had already added insult to injury in her heart for many times.

    ''It''s all your fault to fall in love with a man you shouldn''t love, and he was the one I had admired for a long time.''

 Chapter 91 A Woman Who Can Make Him Do Whatever She Wants (Part One)

    "The sea breeze is blowing. I feel so bad." Euralia replied with a bitter smile.

    "Let me have a look, or do you want me to help you with it?" Michelle still pretended to be worried about her as usual.

    "I''m fine. You''ve been busy all morning. Go back to have a rest first." She refused again. When she looked up, she saw a mark on her neck.

    At the sight of the red marks, she felt as if a knife were piercing her heart.

    Noticing her gaze, Michelle smiled complacently. She didn''t leave, instead, she took her seat and talked with her.

    "You haven''t recovered yet. Don''t get in a draught. Your brother is asleep. He can''t be with you, so I have to take good care of you. He asked me to do so."

    It was intentional that Michelle said something to hurt her. Otherwise, it would all be in vain for her to endure for so long.

    "Thank you for taking care of me. But I''m old enough to take care of myself now." Euralia tried hard to hold back her tears, but her red eyes were still swollen.

    "But you are still a child in our eyes. Your brother said that even if you got married in the future, he would treat you the same as he does now. Even I envy you sometimes."

    Michelle had repeatedly stressed that Bill treated her like a child, which also indicated that he only loved her as a family member.

    "I know." Euralia replied coldly.

    "It''s good that you know that. You''ve been behaving well recently, which has helped him a lot." Michelle patted her on the shoulder gently. Then she took out her phone to check the time.

    Half an hour passed, and the drug she gave Bill should be of no effect.

    "I will make him free from worry in the future." Euralia swore to herself that she would never let Bi

    er struggling and shouting in the water.

    Seeing the scene, Bill mistakenly thought that it was Euralia who had pushed her into the sea accidentally. In a hurry, he jumped into the water as well.

    Before Euralia could react, she saw that he was already in the water and swam towards Michelle.

    At the moment, she only hoped that he could save her quickly.

    Several bodyguards on the yacht jumped into the sea to help him save Michelle.

    Michelle was at her last gasp and fell into a coma.

    "I will give her CPR." Euralia was really sorry for what happened just now, even though she was sure that she didn''t push her into the water. However, she felt that if she had taken photos with her just now, nothing like this would have happened.

    "Euralia, let them do it." Bill brought several bodyguards who were good swimmers with him just in case. He didn''t want her to get involved.

    The bodyguard pressed Michelle''s chest. After coughing and spitting out the sea water, she woke up.

    In fact, Michelle was no worse in swimming than that of the bodyguards brought out by Bill. She just pretended not to be able to swim just now.

 Chapter 92 A Woman Who Can Make Him Do Whatever She Wants (Part Two)

    "Bill, I thought I would never see you again." After she woke up, she immediately got up and put her arms around him.

    He frowned and immediately pushed her away after glancing at Euralia.

    "You must pay attention to it from now on. I don''t want such an accident to affect my mood." He was reluctant to take her out at the very beginning.

    He should have enjoyed a good time with Euralia if it were not for her.

    "Euralia pushed me accidentally just now, so I fell down. But I will be careful in the future." Michelle bowed her head sadly.

    "I didn''t push you down. You fell down accidentally." Seeing their intimacy, Euralia was on her guard with Michelle.

    She refuted immediately.

    "Maybe I didn''t notice. I don''t mean to blame you. I just blurted it out. But fortunately, Bill came down and rescued me in time, or I don''t know where I am now. "

    Michelle said and looked at him with gentle eyes.

    Bill looked at the Lover Island expressionlessly. He didn''t tell Euralia this time just to give her a surprise. He could feel her love for him these days as well.

    So he wanted to redefine their relationship on the Lover Island. He didn''t want to be just her brother all his life.

    "Since you are fine, you can have a good chat with him. I am tired and want to have a rest now." Euralia was in a low mood and didn''t want to talk to them at all.

    Seeing her unhappy face, Bill wanted to follow her and ask what happened. However, Michelle stopped him. She said that she was not feeling well and found an excuse to ask him to accompany her.

    He wouldn''t have rushed into the sea to save her if he didn''t think it was because of Euralia''s mistake. He had investigated on t

    ypocritically.

    "I''m fine. I''ll keep sleeping. You''d better go and accompany him." Euralia turned around and walked into her room with a bitter smile.

    Seeing her walking in, Michelle smiled insidiously. Now she believed that Euralia would not have the mood to enjoy the surprise given by Bill tonight!

    She finished what she wanted to say and went back to decorate the scenic spot.

    After seeing that there was no one outside, Euralia got off the yacht as well and went to the Lover Island alone.

    She had a little knowledge of this island. It was said that lovers who went here together said "I love you" and kissed each other in the midnight, and then their relationship could last forever.

    Although it was just a legend, there were quite a few couples on the Lover Island who came here to spend a wonderful night.

    She walked alone in the street, and the people passing by were almost couples holding their hands, which set off her loneliness. She remembered the scene of Bill and Michelle just now. They seemed to be a good match.

    What right did she have to be jealous? He just treated her as his sister.

 Chapter 93 Confession

    Euralia walked aimlessly on the Lover Island, which was quite big. She was still wandering around until the evening. But she didn''t want to go back to the yacht and see the sweet scene of them.

    So she came to the beach of the island alone and watched the sunset.

    The one who watched the sunrise with her did not show up to watch the sunset with her. She looked at the setting sun in the sky with sadness. She decided to try her best to put down her feelings for Bill.

    "Let everything go with the wind and I won''t have cranky thoughts anymore. I can live a happy life without him." She shouted at the boundless sea.

    But there was no reply in the sky, and all she had was herself.

    Bill was busy decorating the scene. After that, he suddenly remembered to pick up Euralia on the yacht. When he got back to the yacht, he found the door of her room was open.

    "Where is Euralia? Where did she go?" He had arranged for someone to stay on the yacht to watch her, but now nobody knew where she had gone.

    He became anxious. Thinking of what had happened to her lately, he was more worried.

    "Bill, maybe Euralia just wandered around on the island because she was bored. Although this island is not small, it should be easy to find someone."

    Michelle had always behaved perfectly in front of him, and so did she now.

    "Go separate ways to look for her. Be sure to find her before midnight." He immediately ordered his men to look for her.

    He took out his cell phone and called her, but nobody answered.

    He was so anxious that he searched the Lover Island in person, and Michelle followed him.

    She knew that what she said today must have irritated Euralia, so she left the yacht without saying anything. She followed him not to find anyone, but to make him unable to find anyone.

    However, Bill walked very fast. After an hour''s search, he was still full of energy, without any fatigue.

    Michelle, who was following him, almost trotted all the way. She was so tired that she sat on the bench by the side of the road and sighed helplessly as she looked at the back of him.

    "Where did you get all the strength? Even if you couldn''t find her in more than an hour, you still tried your best to look for her."

    However, when she sat down to have a rest, he had already disappeared at the corner of the road.

    The night scene on Lover Island was particularly charming, but at the moment, Bill was no longer in the mood to enjoy it. He only wanted to find Euralia as soon as possible.

    She was the best view for him!

    "Euralia, where are you? Come out, now!" Ignoring other people''s attention, he shouted while walking.

    Euralia had been on the beach the whole time. When she heard his voice, she rushed to the shadow of the coconut trees and hid herself.

    The last one she wanted to see now was him. She just wanted to leave this place as soon as possible.

    He came to the beach very soon and kept calling her name. But she didn''t come out. She walked in the opposite direction of him.

    ''Don''t lie to me anymore, Bill. The reason you treat me like this may be just because you

    "I won''t believe you for the rest of my life. Stop pretending." The smell of alcohol was getting stronger.

    "Believe it or not, I won''t let you leave me." He held her in his arms despite her resistance.

    It was midnight now. He gently kissed her forehead and whispered in her ear.

    "I love you, Euralia."

    The drunk one had already fainted in his arms and did not hear what he said.

    Seeing her drunk and unconscious, his anger immediately subsided. He sat on the chair with her in his arms and gently stroked her hair.

    "Here are your favorite fireworks and flowers. I prepared all of them for you, but you didn''t enjoy them."

    She misunderstood him again. He was no less sad than her.

    But he couldn''t get angry with her.

    "Bill, Euralia is drunk. She said something that she shouldn''t say. Don''t take it to heart." Michelle, who had eavesdropped their conversation, quickly came up and said.

    Bill cast a sidelong glance at her. He remembered that in the words of Euralia, he liked Michelle. He wondered why Euralia misunderstood his kindness.

    "What did you say to Euralia?" He was not a fool. He had his own judgment.

    They had been on good terms during the day. But things had changed since they got off the yacht. Only Michelle and he were on the yacht.

    Therefore, only she could affect Euralia''s mood, which made him suspect her.

    Michelle knew that it was impossible to conceal something from him, so she wanted to have a good reason. But she had to keep the drug thing a secret. If he knew it, she might never see him again in her life.

    "Euralia asked me about the progress of our relationship." Michelle replied haltingly and avoided eye contact with him uneasily.

    "Your answer!" Bill asked impatiently.

    "I just said it causally. We are just like a couple. Maybe she misunderstood me because she cared too much about it. I didn''t expect that she would take it so seriously. Or maybe it''s because you jumped into the sea regardless of everything to save me, which made her misunderstand."

    Michelle kept defending herself.

 Chapter 94 We Cant Be Together (Part One)

    After hearing her explanation, Bill was still a little suspicious. But now he didn''t have the time to think too much. What he needed to do was to take care of Euralia.

    He held her up and walked towards the yacht. At the same time, all activities in the Lover Island were cancelled and he rushed back overnight.

    He stayed with her the whole night. Although she said those words when she was drunk, he felt very uneasy. They finally went back to the way they used to get along with each other, but this trip might cause her some misunderstanding.

    He only hoped that she was just talking nonsense after getting drunk and would forget what she had said when she woke up.

    The morning scenery at the seaside was beautiful. The morning lights were sparkling, which made the place full of warmness. But in the villa, Bill looked gaunt.

    He accompanied her all night long. He didn''t even dare to take a nap.

    When Euralia woke up, she opened her eyes and felt a sharp pain in her head. She overdid the drinking last night.

    "Euralia, How do you feel now?" He remained nervous.

    The moment she realized it was him, her face changed.

    "Why are you here?" She stood up and looked around, only to find that they had returned to the villa.

    "You were drunk last night, so I..."

    She interrupted him before he could finish his words.

    "So I want you to leave here. I want to be alone." She said crossly.

    "What''s wrong with you? You were fine yesterday morning, weren''t you?" He didn''t go out because of her words. He must get it clear.

    "This trip is totally for you two, isn''t it? Why do you drag me in?" She felt sad that she seemed to

    But I''m telling you, Bill, don''t ever expect me to love you."

    She responded word by word, with her eyes full of frustration and disappointment.

    "Why? Why don''t you feel my heart at all?" He shouted hysterically.

    "It sounds like that you are not waiting for this moment to have me." Euralia sneered.

    "Euralia, one day I will make you give it to me willingly."

    He was so furious that he slammed the door and left. He didn''t want to hurt her.

    Euralia burst into tears after he left!

    At the corner outside the room, Michelle saw him coming out and felt relieved. She guessed that there should be nothing happening between them. But he was so angry, so their relationship must have been stiff.

    Bill came to the living room of the villa and drank alone. Michelle also came to the living room to accompany him.

    "Mr. Bill, isn''t it boring to drink alone? Where is Euralia? Why doesn''t she come downstairs with you?" No sooner had Michelle sat on the sofa than Bill stood up and walked outside.

    He came to the seaside alone, took off his clothes and jumped into the sea to swim.

 Chapter 95 We Cant Be Together (Part Two)

    Michelle was worried and followed. She sat on the beach and watched this perfect man swim back and forth in front of her with bare arms.

    She had a crush on him for several years and could not help but think a lot. If she could swim with him now, it must be a wonderful thing.

    Thinking of this, she immediately went back and changed into a red bikini. She walked back and forth on the beach. But her curvaceous figure did not attract his attention.

    The sun was the most blazing at this time, and her white skin had been slightly tanned after she just come back and forth for less than five minutes.

    ''You don''t even look at me. I don''t believe you are different from other men!'' She Thought.

    In order to have more contact with him, she jumped into the sea and began swimming.

    Michelle slowly swam in the direction of Bill, and all of a sudden, he disappeared in front of her.

    "Mr. Bill, where are you?" She looked into the water anxiously.

    Just now, after drinking, Bill went into the sea to swim. She was worried about him.

    "Michelle!" Bill was on the shore, looking at her swimming in the sea freely. His stiff face seemed to show that he was very unhappy!

    "I saw you in front of me just now." Once she looked at the bank, she immediately got out of the water.

    "Why are you in the water?" Bill asked seriously.

    "I saw you swim and wanted to go with you." Michelle replied shyly. She shifted her gaze to her arm. She didn''t put on the sunscreen earlier and it was already sunburnt.

    "Can''t you swim?"

    Bill remembered that she fell into the sea by accident on their way to Lover

    was not in the mood to pay attention to it. She quickly went upstairs and took a shower. She felt too ashamed to see Bill in this condition!

    Sitting alone in the living room, Euralia took out her mobile phone to book a flight ticket. She decided to go back first, not to go together with Bill.

    After she booked the flight ticket that afternoon, she carried a small bag and flew back without telling them.

    After hearing what Euralia had said, Bill didn''t interfere in her business anymore. In fact, he knew she had left. He happened to see her on the roof of the villa when she left, but he didn''t stop her.

    And on the day after he punished Michelle to swim for three hours, she also found an excuse to go back home first. Because she didn''t want him to see her most ugly appearance. She needed to go back for maintenance.

    Sitting on the balcony alone in the villa, Bill felt the sea breeze caressing his face and his body gradually becoming cold. He had caught a cold after drinking and swimming in the sea, but there was no one here to take care of him now.

 Chapter 96 The Cold War (Part One)

    Bill kept coughing and hurried downstairs. The severe headache made him lie down on the bed. And he didn''t get the strength to get up again.

    Realizing that he was having a high fever, he picked up the phone and dialed Euralia''s number. When she saw it was his call, she immediately hung up.

    She thought it was because he was angry about that she left first. Right now, all she wanted was to return home as soon as possible.

    There was half an hour before the check-in time, and she received a message from Bill. It said that he was not feeling well and hoped she would come back.

    When she saw the message, she was wondering if he had lied to her to get her back. She hesitated.

    Bill was alone in the villa, sweating all over. He didn''t know whether she would come back or not. He didn''t call 911 after he sent her the message.

    Because he still had expectation in his heart!

    An hour had passed, but there was still no sign of her. With the phone gripped firmly in his hand, he was going to dial.

    He thought that she would not come back, so he was about to call the ambulance.

    At this moment, his door opened.

    "Are you lying to me again?" It was Euralia.

    She was not sure if he had lied to her again, but she just could not make it to get on the plane.

    Finally, she decided to come back to have a look. She wanted to make sure that he was fine before she left. After all, they were in a foreign country, and after returning from Lover Island, he had sent his bodyguards away.

    If she was right about her guess, only Michelle and him were in the villa. However, to her surprise, she didn''t see Michelle when

    the third day when he came back, he met her in the living room.

    He just came back from work and saw her watching TV in the living room.

    He wanted to go upstairs but still could not help asking her something when they were abroad.

    "I sent you the message when I had a high fever that day. Did you take me to the hospital?"

    "I guess a foreign girlfriend of yours took you to the hospital. I don''t have the spare time like that." With her eyes fixed on the TV, Euralia replied unconcernedly.

    "Is it my illusion?" He murmured as he went upstairs.

    Hearing his words, she finally turned to glance at him. She didn''t want to admit that she cared about him. But after telling a lie, she somehow felt depressed.

    She was not in the mood to watch TV at all. As soon as she put down the TV remote, Terri walked out.

    "So the reason why you asked me to deceive Mr. Bill that day was because you went back and sent him to the hospital?" Terri pointed out bluntly.

    "No, I didn''t send him to the hospital. Terri, don''t talk nonsense!" With a guilty conscience, she rushed upstairs.

 Chapter 97 The Cold War (Part Two)

    Terri shook her head helplessly. These days, she had already noticed that they were at odds again, but she had already been accustomed to it.

    After learning from her that it was not Euralia who took him to the hospital that day, Bill inexplicably got angry. It could also prove that she didn''t care about him anymore.

    He happened to receive a call from his business partners who asked him out for a drink.

    Bill, who had never been engaged in any social activities in the past, promised abnormally and immediately got up to go out.

    It was almost midnight. On the balcony, seeing him go out, Euralia went back to her room angrily and closed the window to sleep.

    It was so late. He must have gone to the bar. She had been to the bar once, and the women there were not that good.

    She was very angry as long as she thought of the women around him. She didn''t fall asleep this night. She even opened the window on purpose and listened carefully whether there was any sound of cars coming to the house.

    It was not until 3 o''clock in the morning that she seemed to hear a sound of car driving in. She rushed to the balcony to have a look. But he couldn''t find him!

    To confirm if she heard it wrong, she couldn''t help opening the door and walking out. She came to the door of Bill''s room and listened in.

    At this moment, a shadow behind her covered her petite body.

    "It''s late. Why don''t you go to bed?" Bill suddenly stood behind her, saw her wandering outside his room and asked.

    Euralia smelled wine on his body. At the same time, she felt embarrassed. If she guessed right, he should know that she was here t

    man he went to see last night was the one he was going to take her to meet today. But he couldn''t remember clearly what he had said to him in the bar last night.

    He only remembered that he had promised him to take her to meet him today.

    After making up, Euralia came to the living room and waited for him.

    Bill went downstairs after a long time. He was actually not quite sure. The person he was going to meet with today wasn''t ordinary people. Last night, when he was drunk, he promised something he shouldn''t do.

    But if he broke his promise now, it was not his style to do things.

    "I''ve been waiting for an hour. Who on earth is the one that makes you so interested?" Recently, when she talked to him, she sounded skittish and disdainful.

    "You will know when you get there." He said in a heavy tone.

    Curiously, she followed him into the car. She had no idea whom she was going to meet. But judging from his expression, maybe that person was not the kind that could make her happy.

    Of course, this was just her intuition. She was looking forward to the meeting.

 Chapter 98 A Blind Date

    On the way to their destination, Bill kept a straight face and didn''t say anything to Euralia.

    Since they came back from the vacation, they had been in a cold war. Both of them were busy with their own things, without saying a word.

    The car slowly stopped in front of a five-star hotel.

    hotel! She glanced at him. They met in the hotel. What happened? She glanced at him confusedly.

    "There''s a restaurant downstairs. Let''s go inside. That person is here." Bill could tell her confusion.

    "Is that person a man or a woman?" She asked as she walked in.

    "You''ll know when you get inside." He walked in front of her, while she followed closely behind him.

    He took her to a seat for honored guests, and she saw the man sitting on the seat turning his head.

    Before the man said anything, Euralia, who was behind Bill, ran in front of him.

    "why are you here?" With a surprised look, she went up and sat beside him.

    "It turns out that Mr. Bill is your brother."

    That man that Bill was going to introduce to Euralia was exactly Sean Qin, her senior.

    Standing aside, Bill looked more sullen. He was disgusted with the word "brother". And of course, her attitude towards Sean Qin made him very angry.

    But he had to pretend to be magnanimous in front of others.

    "She is my adopted sister. I didn''t expect you to know her." Bill sat beside Euralia.

    "I see. But I think she is pretty much like your own sister. I didn''t expect Mr. Bill to be so talented and kind-hearted. I''m ashamed of myself."

    Sean Qin said modestly.

    "Sean, why do you know him?" She couldn''t think of anything that could connect the two of them.

    "I''m Mr. Bill''s business partner."

    After hearing that, Euralia''s face darkened. She had heard that Bill would bring her to a business marriage. Is this the one that he wants her to marry?

    "So that''s how it is." Euralia cast a sharp glance at Bill. She had already figured out his purpose of bringing her out today.

    She knew he never took her out for any social engagement. It seemed that what Michelle had said was true. The reason why he brought her up all these years may be for his career.

    "Mr. Sean, since you all know each other, there''s no need to introduce anymore. It seems that you know Euralia better than I do." His voice was full of jealousy.

    Just now, he was not happy to see that Euralia was so excited and even ignored him. But he didn''t show his emotion on his face in front of Sean Qin.

    "I was quite familiar with Euralia before. I didn''t expect that the blind date you mentioned last night was with her." Sean Qin was overjoyed. When they were in college, he had a secret crush on her for a long time.

    After graduation, he hadn''t had the chance to express his love for her. He had been very busy this year and had no time to go back to the school to look for her. This meeting made him feel that it was fate.

    He had made up his mind to take advantage of this opportunity.

    "Blind date?" Euralia looked at Bill in surprise again.

    "Yes, he is the one that will date with you today." Bill admitted straightforwardly.

    If he had told Euralia a

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    wall, pointed at him and warned.

    "Euralia, I won''t hurt you. I just took you here to have a rest." Embarrassed, Sean Qin ran over to hold her, but she kept patting on his shoulder.

    He was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. He had never thought that her self-defense ability was still good after she got drunk. Although he really wanted her, he wouldn''t do it. He brought her up just for a rest.

    He helped her get into the room. After getting drunk, she grabbed the stuff in the hotel and kept throwing them to the floor. If he hadn''t seen that today, he wouldn''t have thought that she could act like that.

    But he liked the real her more. He felt sorry for her insecurity. She tried so hard to protect herself only when she was drunk.

    She took another vase in the room and was about to throw it at him.

    "Euralia, this is Sean Qin. Calm down. Put down the vase, okay?"

    He persuaded.

    "Stay away from me, or I will teach you a lesson." Even when she was drunk, she still remembered that she had met several perverts before. Her heart had already been shadowed, and she subconsciously rejected those strange men who wanted to approach her after she got drunk.

    "Okay, I''ll stay away from you." He stepped back helplessly.

    However, she stepped forward and threw the vase at his head directly. Even though he dodged it, his arms was scratched by the shards of the ceramics.

    At the same time, after breaking the vase, she saw the blood and fainted on the sofa.

    Without caring about the wounds on his arms first, she rushed over to hold her up in a hurry.

    "Euralia, wake up." He tried to shake her, but she did not wake up.

    He took a good look at her and found that she just fell asleep after getting drunk. Feeling Relieved, he carefully put her on the sofa.

    "Have a good sleep. I''ll be here with you." He looked at her little face with obsession. His hand still could not help touching her face gently.

    "Do you know that? You have been my goddess since I was a student. Do you know how much I love you?" While she was asleep, he expressed his love.

 Chapter 99 She Is Mine

    He was worried about Euralia and asked the hotel staff to make some soup for her and helped her take it when she was in a coma.

    The soup worked. She came to her senses not long after she took it.

    After that, she stood up and glanced at the messy house and the ceramics on the floor.

    "Where is this place?" She stood up uneasily.

    "We are in a hotel. You got drunk just now, Euralia." Sean said as she entered the room.

    "I was drunk? Did I break these things on the ground?" She couldn''t believe that.

    When Sean was about to clear up the things on the ground, he didn''t expect her to wake up so soon.

    "Well, are you in bad mood recently?" He asked.

    Without answering, she just looked at his injured arm.

    "What''s wrong with your hand?" She realized that she was drunk and lost her mind, so she began to worry about the wound on his arm.

    "It was an accident. I''m fine." Sean lied to her because he didn''t want to make her feel guilty.

    "Did I hurt you?" She lowered her head apologetically.

    "It''s not a big deal. I''ll be relieved since you wake up." Sean replied with a smile.

    Euralia felt sorry about that, so she began to clean his wound with cotton. Sean sat on the couch leisurely as she helped him with the cleaning.

    However, at this moment, the unlocked door of the room that he walked in just now suddenly opened.

    It was Bill who showed up in front of them. When he returned home, he felt very uneasy. He was worried that Euralia might be bullied by Sean, so he rushed back.

    Seeing it was nobody else but Bill, Euralia moved closer to Sean. She was already very angry when Bill left her alone in the hotel and went back first.

    Now that he was back, she wouldn''t be kind to him.

    "Euralia, go home with me." Seeing that they dressed properly, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    "No, I haven''t had enough talks with him yet." While saying that, she put one of her hands on Sean''s shoulder, looking rather intimate.

    Overwhelmed by an unexpected favor, Sean stared at her with an ambiguous expression in her eyes.

    Bill wouldn''t let anyone touch his beloved one. He walked over at once and pulled away her hand from Sean''s shoulder.

    "It is not proper for a man and a woman to stay in one room."

    "My relationship with Sean is not like what you think. Besides, you brought me here to have a blind date with him, right? Isn''t it what you want exactly?"

    She wouldn''t leave with him and started to go against him. Of course, she also believed that Sean was definitely a good man, and he was not like what Bill had imagined.

    Bill was too angry to say a word. He regretted setting up this date.

    "Mr. Bill, I''m satisfied with your arrangement. I hope I can be the one who can protect Euralia as long as she agrees." Sean took the opportunity to express himself.

    Euralia was stunned. She just blurted it out to annoy Bill. She didn''t expect that Sean would take her words seriously!

    "You don''t need to protect her. She has me." At this moment, Bill also noticed that Sean''s arm was hurt. Looking around, he found the room was in a mess.

    He pictured the horrible scene in

    ed her head and didn''t know where to put his hands.

    "It''s my pleasure."

    "In the hotel, I accidentally hurt you. How''s your arm? And your face." She felt very sorry that he got injured today because of her.

    "It doesn''t matter at all." The answer was obvious.

    Standing next to them, Bill was so angry and hurt. How dare she show off their love in front of him.

    "Euralia, go upstairs and have a rest. It''s your bedtime."

    It was at this moment that Euralia showed a good impression on Sean. If he directly drove him away, it would make others think that he was impolite.

    So he could only find a reason to let her leave.

    "I''m not sleepy. I want to have a chat with Sean." At the sight of Bill''s stiff face, Euralia was delighted.

    "Mr. Sean, if you want to see Euralia again. As her brother, I hope that you won''t influence her normal life time."

    She wouldn''t obey his order, but as a member of her family, Sean would obey whatever he said. After all, if he would marry her in the future, he must get support from Bill.

    "Euralia, your brother is right. You have to take a rest now. And I have to go back to the company to deal with something in advance. We can meet some other day."

    Euralia scowled at Bill and answered all of a sudden.

    "Well, I will listen to every word uttered by Sean."

    She gave enough credit to Sean, who left the house grinning from ear to ear. She didn''t want to stay with Bill in the living room for one more second.

    After Sean left, she turned around and walked back to her room.

    "Euralia, remember that. From now on, you are not allowed to meet with Sean. Otherwise, I will ground you again." Bill ordered after the guest left.

    "It''s none of your business whom I like to see. Besides, don''t always think that I owe you anything. I promised you that I would make it up to you, but please don''t take away my freedom."

    She hated his arbitrary requirement!

    "I won''t say it a second time. If you dare to meet him, I will let you know the consequence." After warning her coldly, He stood up and went back to his study.

 Chapter 100 A Date

    Bill''s warning had been heard a million times, but Euralia didn''t take it seriously.

    When she thought of the thing that Bill and Michelle were on the yacht, it was nothing compared to the fact that she was now in touch with Sean. At least she knew she should keep her chastity, which was better than him!

    "Then I''d like to see how you''ll punish me this time." After throwing out the words, she went straight upstairs.

    Bill was so angry that his face turned red. Now, Euralia was getting more and more disobedient. She would only embarrass him in front of others, and she would even fight against him in private.

    The first thing Euralia did after getting back to her room was to send a message to Sean and apologize to him. In fact, in her heart, Sean was like a brother.

    She thought that he was a reliable friend. He was the most trustworthy opposite sex besides Cale.

    They talked for a long time, talking about something happened in their school years. Sean had a crush on her and invited her out.

    She was so bored that she spent almost all her time at home without class, so she agreed. She had ignored the warning given by Bill.

    The new day just arrived. Euralia didn''t have any class at that time. Coincidentally, Bill didn''t go to work that day.

    Sean invited her to go shopping. After she finished dressing up, she could only sneak out when Bill was not in the living room.

    Everything went well today, and she finally walked out of the living room smoothly. However, she ran into Michelle in front of the yard of the Ou Mansion. She wouldn''t have recognized her if Michelle hadn''t greeted her first.

    "Michelle, what happened to you?" Euralia asked straightforwardly, as she had forgotten that they had gone on vacation with Michelle and that Michelle got a suntan.

    Michelle took off her sunglasses awkwardly.

    "It''s very happy to play with your brother on the beach while I had a suntan."

    Although she felt wronged, she still had to try to keep a happy smile in front of Euralia. She mistakenly thought that Euralia returned ahead of time and didn''t know what happened after that.

    "Really? But why do I remember that you came back ahead of time. You didn''t go swimming when we were together, did you? " Euralia directly exposed her lie.

    "All right. Let bygones be bygones. Although my skin is getting darker, someone didn''t dislike me. " Said Michelle, putting on the sunglasses again.

    The sunglasses covered her hateful eyes. She was very angry about Euralia''s question.

    "Yeah, he is at home. I was wondering why he didn''t go to work today. He is waiting for you! " There was a trace of jealousy in her tone.

    "You got it. We have an appointment today. Since you look gorgeous, is it possible that you are going on a date? " Michelle asked.

    When she came in just now, she saw a luxury car outside the house. She already had a rough idea of it.

    "Yes, a date." Euralia replied, not to be outdone.

    Knowing that Michelle was going to be with Bill again today, she inexplicably felt sad. When she went out with excitement just now, her mood was suddenly ruined.

    "Have a good time." Michelle said proudly.

    Euralia nodded and

    It''s a tiring day. I''m going to bed. " She didn''t dare to look straight into his eyes which seemed to be able to read other people''s mind.

    "You look gorgeous even in school!" Bill had seen her get off from the car of Sean. He hoped that she would admit to him.

    "The beautiful dress is also the one you bought for me." Today, she was unusually sweet in mouth.

    Then she rushed into her room. As soon as she entered the room, she immediately locked the door and gave a deep sigh of relief.

    "Why am I so nervous in front of him? As if she were a thief. It''s normal for me to see Sean, isn''t it? "

    She walked to the mirror in the bathroom and patted her scarlet face with cold water.

    "Don''t be so guilty. You didn''t do anything wrong." She kept telling herself.

    A sudden noise came from outside the door. She was startled again. She seldom lied to Bill, which made her very guilty.

    "Who?" Asked Euralia vigilantly.

    "I... something left in someone else''s car." Bill was already standing at the door.

    "What is it?" She opened the door and asked.

    "What do you think?" Bill''s tone had obviously changed.

    "I didn''t drop anything. I''m tired from a whole day''s class. I want to have a rest." Seeing there was nothing on his hand, Euralia realized that it might be a lie.

    "Did you go out with Sean today?" Actually, Bill was testing her. He didn''t completely believe what Michelle said.

    "When did you see that I went out with him?" Said Euralia angrily. She was averse to his questioning.

    He went directly into her room, picked up her mobile phone and dialed the phone number of Sean, who answered the phone and said.

    "Euralia, I''m home now. You don''t need to..."

    Bill hung up the phone directly. Euralia was speechless.

    "Yes, I went out with him. so what? I''m twenty years old. Can''t I have my own romantic life? " After a moment''s silence, she lost her temper.

    "Why do you turn a deaf ear to my words?" Bill suddenly tightened his grip on the phone.

    But now, she lied to him! She might run away with another man again one day! He couldn''t allow her to do that again and again!

 Chapter 101 Overstatement

    "Yes, you''re right. Everything you told me just went in one ear and out the other. It was you who introduced me to him, and now it''s you who will go back on your word. What do you want, Bill? "

    Euralia was fed up with Bill''s ill manner.

    "Never see him again!" Bill replied.

    "No, I won''t break up with him. You''ve already driven Cale away. Are you happy to see my friends leave me one by one? "

    Euralia felt so wronged that she almost cried, but she managed to hold it back. She walked into the room and slammed the door.

    With a loud "bang", the dispute between the two men was severed.

    Standing quietly outside the door, Bill thought of the lonely figure of Euralia, who was shopping alone in the street after losing a friend. He admitted that his interfere made her lose some friends.

    But all he did was for her good. Her friends all wanted her to leave him. As for Sean, Bill could tell from Euralia''s tone that he was just a friend.

    Bill went back to his room disappointedly. He had thought a lot this night. In the end, he decided to send someone to follow Euralia, because he was worried that Sean would take her away like Cale.

    It was just that last time he had a long-term cold war with Euralia because of misunderstandings between them. He knew that she didn''t like being followed. If she knew he was spying on her again, she would be more disgusted and do something beyond his control.

    After thinking it over, Bill decided to let Michelle follow Euralia. Now she was the best person to follow Euralia. Even if she found out Michelle, Michelle could escape for various reasons.

    The next morning, Bill went to the company and assigned this new task to Michelle.

    Michelle was flattered, but she was also happy, because she could make use of this opportunity to make them misunderstand each other more deeply.

    After receiving the task, Michelle began to go to the Ou Mansion. Of course, she had the reason to assist Bill in his work. In fact, she was monitoring Euralia.

    When Euralia went to school, she had to follow her. She had gained nothing the whole day. As Euralia didn''t meet with Sean, she just had classes and went to the library as usual.

    While the situation was not good for Michelle. She stayed outside all day long after she had followed the trace of Euralia. The blazing sun and the mosquito that bite her under the school tree all made her almost surrender.

    To her surprise, she ran into Euralia''s former best friend, Mandy.

    "Isn''t this Michelle? Why are you here? " Mandy thought for a while and finally recognized her.

    "I didn''t expect you to recognize me." Michelle replied.

    "Why have you become so dark? Is that Euralia again? " Mandy was still angry with Euralia since she slapped her in the hospital twice last time.

    She was waiting for a chance to carry out her plan, but she just couldn''t find it.

    "Who else could it be? I saw her enter the library. And can you help me to check why she hadn''t come out?" Waiting impatiently, Michelle sat under the tree and many mosquitoes kept biting her black thighs.

    "Why do you stay here?" Mandy felt very strange.

    After Michelle

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t a cup of coffee to Bill as arranged by Euralia. Bill knew that he was discovered, so he directly stood up and walked to their table.

    "Hello, Mr. Bill." Sean stood up and greeted politely as soon as he saw him.

    "Oh, No. Euralia is supposed to be having a class at this hour. Why did you ask her out? " He already had her curriculum.

    He knew exactly when she had classes. He couldn''t find a better reason to scold Sean, but he could only try his best. He had tried to find fault with Sean.

    "Don''t you think it''s too much to say that when you confound right and wrong? I called him. " She began to blame Bill instead.

    "It''s not your fault that you''re too young. But Mr. Sean, you are the same age as me. You should know what''s the right thing to do." Bill insisted that Sean was wrong.

    "Mr. Bill is right. I''ll be careful next time. Do you need me to drive you to school, Euralia? " Realizing his mistake, Sean understood it very well, without any complaint.

    "I won''t go back." Said Euralia angrily.

    "You have to. I can''t let you do whatever you want." Bill dragged her out of the dining room.

    Sean didn''t follow them. He thought this was their family affairs.

    "Bill, what on earth do you want to do? Don''t try to fool me that you are spying on me again, I hate that. " Euralia tightly grasped the door and refused to get in the car.

    "Get in the car!" Bill no longer argued with her, but reminded her.

    "No way!" Euralia replied obstinately.

    "Well, since you don''t want to go, I have to hold you back home." Then, Bill picked her up and walked aimlessly on the street.

    His behavior attracted people''s attention. Euralia struggled hard while he held tighter.

    "Put me down. I''m not as shameless as you are." If there was a hole in the ground now, she would definitely get into it when she noticed the eyes of people around.

    He carried her on the street in the daytime. Only couples would do this.

    "Where are we going?" She asked again and again.

    Bill didn''t respond. He could only take her away from the man who had a crush on her. The further, the better.

 Chapter 102 Infatuation (Part One)

    "Bill, what can I do to make you let go of me?" At the same time, Euralia was angry with his behavior.

    There were too many people passing by here, so she had to keep her voice down to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings.

    "By the time you no longer hide from me, run away and go back to see Sean." Finally, he made a sound.

    "Okay, I promise you. Put me down." Finally, she compromised. At this moment, she had no choice but to compromise.

    He held her all the way down the street, which was the same as showing off to the public.

    He walked on after casting a suspicious glance at her.

    "I''m serious. I won''t run away." She was at a loss whether to cry or to laugh. She didn''t expect that he would resort to this trick. This worked better than pulling her into the car!

    "Well, I will trust you this time." Bill put her down, tightly holding her hand.

    "Why do you hold my arm? I will finally go back to the house no matter how hard I try." She stared at his hand in disgust.

    "Don''t ask me why." He replied peremptorily.

    She felt aggrieved. Though she had no intention to run away, she still minded it when they held hands like that on the street.

    After all, they are not in a relationship. If others see them, they will think that their relationship is abnormal. She didn''t want to be accused of incest.

    Bill brought her into the dining room and ordered a lot of food for her. Today, she went out to have afternoon tea with Sean. He also wanted to have a meal with her.

    "Did you come all the way here for a meal?" She didn''t refuse the dishes and began to eat with her appetite.

    only had 100 dollars on her. It would be not enough if she wanted to take a taxi to go home. And it would feel like a long way if she went back to his car. So she decided to take a bus home alone.

    "What are you doing over there? That''s a bus stop." Bill meant to go back the way they had come, but she didn''t seem to listen to him at all.

    "I''ll take a bus back. Mr. Bill, you''d better drive your luxury car back." Euralia stood by the bus stop and looked around.

    "Who told you I will drive home myself? I''ll take the bus too." Bill had never taken a bus in his life, which was a little new to him.

    But the most important reason was that he didn''t want to let her go back alone.

    The bus stopped slowly. She went up first, and he followed.

    There were a lot of people in the bus at this time. Euralia found a place to stand. Bill came over as well and hugged her waist.

    Turning her head, she glared at him, but it was difficult for her to speak too much on the bus. There were too many people now. If she asked him to let go, it would draw their attention.

 Chapter 103 Infatuation (Part Two)

    Lowering his head, Bill smiled at her. Then he took a step back and held her whole body in his arms. She hummed angrily and stepped on his shoes.

    The bus hadn''t run smoothly, and people in it kept shaking. With his hug, she was able to stand still at ease.

    She looked down at her dirty shoes and felt inexplicably sorry. She knew that he did this for her good most of the time. Just now, he protected her with great strength so as not to make her fall down.

    Perhaps it was because he didn''t feel any pain, or perhaps it was because he pretended that he didn''t feel it at all. He looked down at her and smiled.

    "Enough yet?"

    "That''s not enough. Loosen your hand." She tried to get rid of him.

    He loosened his grip obediently. The bus rocked again. All the people in the bus fell down to one side, including Euralia, who didn''t stand firm. She was forced to press down on a little boy who was sitting on the seat.

    She made the boy cry and apologized immediately.

    The bus stopped time and again. At the moment, Euralia had no strength to keep the balance in the crowd. She slowly moved towards Bill''s arms.

    As she approached him, he instinctively reached out and held her waist again.

    She knew that she really needed his hug at this moment. She even liked it when he hugged her like this. But she didn''t dare to think too much. She knew that he did have girlfriend.

    It took more than an hour before the bus reached the intersection near their home. Euralia was leaning on his chest and almost fell asleep.

    The car suddenly stopped and she was woken up. Fortunately, she was supported by a broad arm.

    They got off the car and

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ing hypocritical." She got angry.

    The scene that both he and Michelle were naked on the bed came back to her mind, which stabbed her heart thousands of times.

    "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you trust me?" Bill grabbed her excitedly.

    "Because you don''t deserve my trust. Don''t think that if you treat me well, and I will change my opinion of you." Euralia was reluctant to talk about the story between him and Michelle.

    She kept sulking, because she knew that she didn''t have the right to do that. It was normal for them to date, so she had no right to be jealous.

    She felt that maybe she should find someone else to love, so that she would not get involved in their relationship.

    "Tell me, what on earth did I do to make you lose your trust in me?" He just wanted to find out the reason.

    "I hate that you are so autocratic and all the fetters." As she was speaking, she stepped backward. At this moment, she was in a rage.

    "I can set you free on condition that you and he are only normal friends." Bill compromised again. He didn''t want things to be worse between him and her.

 Chapter 104 Showing Love

    "That''s a deal." Hearing that, Euralia felt a little better. If she remembered correctly, it was the first time that Bill actively made a concession.

    "But if you fall in love someday, you must tell me first. Remember I have to check on your happiness. " Bill walked to her side and looked at her helplessly.

    He had quarreled with Euralia countless times before. He knew her well. Arguing like this would only result in the opposite result.

    Euralia had almost lost her life because of their quarrel. His tactful compromise was to avoid it happened again.

    "Okay, I''ll tell you if I fall in love with someone Actually, Sean and I are just friends. " When Euralia was in a better mood, she finally was willing to explain to him.

    Bill held her hand and walked towards the gate.

    Their relationship returned to the former harmonious picture again. When they returned home, Euralia made a cup of milk herself and gave it to Bill who was busy in his study.

    Bill drank the milk with satisfaction and nodded with a smile. Looking at her back, he felt that his decision was right.

    In the past, he would have some ulterior motives. And he always felt that the opposite sex contacting with Euralia has ulterior motives. And he was on his guard when he saw that Euralia tried to run away from the family.

    This time, he made himself open up and let Euralia contact with the people outside, which made her feel much better.

    However, he just agreed that she could have a normal date. Sean seemed to hear some good news. The next morning, he came to the door of the Ou Mansion to pick up Euralia.

    It seemed that Euralia didn''t want to hide herself anymore. She greeted Bill who was sitting in the living room downstairs and then went out.

    Worried, Bill stood up and looked out. Seeing that it was Sean who picked her up, he couldn''t help but respect Euralia.

    After Euralia got into the car, she realized that the reason why Sean invited her to go out today was not as simple as that.

    It turned out that today was the opening ceremony of his company''s new project, and he invited her to participate. In order to make up for her apology to him last time, Euralia didn''t refuse.

    They came to the opening ceremony together.

    As the main character of tonight''s party, Sean became the focus of everyone''s attention as soon as he entered the room. And Euralia beside him became the focus of all people''s discussions.

    Since Sean took over the family business, he had been focused on his work. As a result, there were almost no love scandals in his relationship with the opposite sex.

    He was attending the opening ceremony with a beautiful woman. Many people were curious about Euralia''s identity, and some even thought they were boyfriend and girlfriend.

    The gossipy reporters had already started to collect information and keep taking pictures.

    "Sean, I don''t like this kind of occasion." Euralia flinched.

    She could tell from their dresses that they were business tycoons with extraordinary manners. Standing aside, Euralia couldn''t understand what they were talking about at all.

    At this time, she thought that they were from two different worlds. Half an hour of social engagement made her sick.

    "It won''t take long. Just help me." Said Sean with a gentle smile.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    rters.

    The guards of the Ou Group immediately ran out to stop the reporters, and gave a way to Bill.

    "Mr. Bill, are you going to get married for commercial purposes?" The journalists took a video interview to Bill.

    Their marriage for business! Bill frowned, having no idea what those reporters were talking about. The company didn''t have any activities recently. Why did they come here for no reason?

    "I heard that the daughter of the Ou family is dating the CEO of the Qin Group. When can I get the good news?" Another reporter visiting.

    Hearing this, Bill''s face turned darker.

    "There is no such thing." Bill couldn''t help defending him for Euralia.

    Recently, Euralia and Sean often went to the bar together, which caused some reporters to make groundless reports about them. Of course, he believed more in what Euralia said.

    It was the first time he gave a response to a reporter at such an occasion. In the past, he would only respond to the reporters in formal occasions.

    The journalists looked at each other with disdain, thinking that Bill didn''t want to tell them the truth on purpose. This morning, they saw clearly that Euralia was with Sean.

    "Mr. Bill, do you know what happened this morning? The daughter of the Ou family attended the opening ceremony of the Qin Group. Mr. Sean showed his love to her in high profile. They even hugged each other at last. "

    The gossip reporter insisted on making it clear and told what happened this morning to Bill.

    Bill''s heart skipped a beat. Did he miss something today? Without answering the reporter''s questions, he walked straight to his office.

    After arriving at his office, Bill immediately turned on his computer to search for relevant news. He opened the live video of today''s Sean opening ceremony.

    He clenched his fist and stared at the computer screen nervously.

    "You lied to me again! Why did you lie to me again and again? "

    Bill flew into a rage. He clicked on the video, in which he saw that Sean expressed his love to Euralia all over the world.

    He had not expected that Euralia would show up at the opening ceremony. Anyway, the scene of their hugging was shown at the end of the video.

 Chapter 105 Punish Me If You Have Something (Part One)

    "Mr. Bill, here is..." Michelle just received an urgent case which needed his signature. He interrupted her before she could finish.

    "Get out!" Furiously, he threw the documents on the table to the ground.

    Michelle was so frightened that her legs were trembling. She quickly turned around and left.

    Bill always believed that the relationship between Euralia and Sean was purely friendship. But after the news was exposed, people all over the world knew that they were in love.

    How could he not be angry? He would not allow anyone to take away Euralia from him, no matter who it was.

    He immediately dialed the phone number of Sean, but nobody answered.

    Now the topic about Sean and Euralia had become the focus of the media.

    After showing love in the morning, Sean was also blocked by the media. Now he hid at home and did not answer any phone call.

    After being rejected by Euralia face to face, he was depressed and had no mood to deal with these bored gossip reporters.

    People all over the world thought he fell in love with her, but in fact, only he knew that Euralia didn''t like him at all.

    At home, Euralia opened the Internet and saw the video that had been posted this morning. After reading the title and description of the video, she was also shocked by the content.

    The headline revealed that she was in a passionate love with Sean and that they were going to get married soon! Equally angry, Euralia turned off her computer immediately.

    "You''re such an unscrupulous journalist. The truth is distorted to attract eyes." She said angrily.

    Now her curse was no longer useful. The news about her and Sean had been spread online. T

    hought about it, the more strange he felt.

    And Euralia might have been raped by him!

    Thinking of that, Bill punched the other side of Sean''s face to vent his anger.

    "I didn''t, Bill. You beat me indiscriminately. I did not punish you because of Euralia, but you have gone too far. "

    Sean was turned down by Euralia. He was in a bad mood and got punched by Bill for no reason. No matter how good tempered he was, he could not tolerate it.

    "How dare you deny it!" Bill was so jealous that he kept punching him.

    As Sean stopped himself from beating, he also fought back. They were in a fight for misunderstanding in the private room.

    Just then, the door of the private room opened.

    "Stop! All of you!" After receiving the message from Sean, Euralia hurried to the private room. He had intended to call Euralia to come and discuss with Bill about how to put the news down.

    Sean didn''t want to get Euralia involved in the scandal, but Bill, who was in a fit of rage, didn''t even give him a chance to explain.

    The two men who were tugging at each other on the sofa finally stopped fighting.

 Chapter 106 Punish Me If You Have Something (Part Two)

    "What have you promised me? Euralia! " Bill shook off Sean and walked to Euralia.

    He had trusted Euralia before and believed that she would never run away from home again. But she cheated him in the end.

    This time, he also thought that her love with Sean and she had deceived him of his trust in her.

    In this world, everything could make up except trust. He had lost all faith in her words.

    "Listen to me, it''s not what you think." After the matter was spread on the Internet, Euralia looked for him to explain.

    "At this point, do you think I will believe you? Do you want to tell me that the video online is fake? Why did you lie to me again and again? "

    Bill yelled at her angrily!

    Seeing the desperation in his eyes, Euralia''s heart ached inexplicably. At the same time, she felt very aggrieved, because it was not what he thought.

    Standing aside, Sean couldn''t bear to see that and interrupted.

    "Bill, you don''t even trust your own sister."

    Upon hearing this, Bill got even angrier. He turned around, picked up a wine bottle and raised it.

    "It''s not your business. Who do you think you are? Will I give her to you? " As he spoke, he swung his fist at Sean''s head like a lunatic.

    Seeing that, Euralia rushed to him and held Bill to the ground. The bottle in Bill''s hand fell to the ground, and the debris hit their arms.

    Sean painfully walked towards Euralia and held her up.

    "Euralia, are you okay?"

    Euralia shook her head and looked down at Bill on the ground who was slowly standing up.

    Bill didn''t expect that Euralia would hurt him for saving Sean. His hand was already punctured by the fragments and it was bleeding. But he d

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    of Bill was that she was pregnant.

    He immediately went forward and grabbed her collar.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Looking at his dark eyes, Euralia was in a cold sweat.

    It was the first time that she had seen such an angry Bill. At the moment, he was like a demon that could devour her all the time!

    She had no idea what he meant?

    "Let me go. I feel bad." As she was struggling, her collar was still plucked so hard that she couldn''t stop coughing.

    "Why did you vomit? Tell me the truth! "

    It was not until now that Euralia realized that he doubted her having sex with others and that she had a baby. It turned out that he didn''t know her at all! She was extremely disappointed in him!

    "You can suspect me for everything, but please don''t doubt my personality." Euralia grabbed his wrist and tried to resist him.

    "Do you have dignity too? You are such a loose woman. You go around and provoke men to take you away from home. What kind of personality do you talk to me?

    Bill insulted her and poured out his discontent.

    He left the room with anger and took Euralia on his shoulder.

 Chapter 107 The Price Of Cheating Me

    Bill took her back to his room and threw her on the bed.

    Euralia cried in a soft voice. He had never insulted her like that even when he was angry.

    She felt wronged and didn''t know how to explain it except crying.

    "Cry! You only knew to cry! Do you think I will sympathize with you, Euralia? " In fact, Bill felt a little sorry for her as he couldn''t bear to see her cry.

    He said that on purpose in order not to waver his determination.

    "I don''t need your sympathy. I never need it." Although Euralia was crying, she still kept stubborn.

    "I''ll let you know what you have to pay for fooling me." Roared Bill.

    "What are you doing? If you don''t mind my casual behavior, why do you still treat me like this? " Euralia yelled back too.

    As she yelled, she ran to the bed and surrounded herself with quilt for security.

    "Good, good girl. You finally knew you went to bed." Bill was quite satisfied with her reaction. He stared at her and walked towards her slowly.

    "No, don''t come over. I''m your family, your sister. Don''t come here, Bill! " Euralia was so scared that her lips were trembling.

    "No, you are not my sister anymore. You are my woman. No one can take you away from me. "

    Bill reached out and pulled the quilt away from her. Euralia refused to let him go and clutched at the other end of the bed.

    "If you dare to take me, I will never forgive you for the rest of my life." She frowned tightly and cried desperately.

    "Then don''t forgive me!" He pulled the quilt more forcefully, threw it into the air and the quilt slowly fell to the ground.

    Then some new clothes were put on the bed. They were Bill''s clothes. This time, he wouldn''t let go of Euralia.

    At midnight, Euralia woke up from a coma. But she found that he was holding her tightly and she couldn''t move.

    Tears ran down the corners of her eyes at the moment she slightly closed her eyes. She lowered her head and saw a touch of blood on the sheet.

    All the mocking words came to her mind.

    "Bill, let go of me. Isn''t it enough for you to torture me from the day till now?" She tried to get rid of his hand.

    However, her next act didn''t help solve the problem. On the contrary, she made Bill sober again, who had been wanting to have sex with her till late at night. He didn''t allow her to continue.

    Then he grasped her lips with his fiery lips and rolled over again.

    Weak as she was, she could only allow him to do whatever he wanted. After a whole night''s torment, both of them were exhausted.

    In the morning, when Bill woke up, he didn''t see Euralia. He got up, put on a bath towel and went to her room door. He went back to his room after he saw the door was locked.

    The first thing he did after returning to his room was to take a bath and get rid of tired. He had never had such feeling from Euralia last night, which made him recollect it.

    When he came out of the bathroom and looked at the bed, Bill w

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    at''s wrong with you? Do you need me to call a doctor for you? " Euralia was very alive and kicking in the daily life, but now she looked very sick and sick.

    "No need for that. It would be better if I died." Euralia replied coldly.

    "What are you talking about? Bill has raised you for so many years. I know you are not a little girl anymore since he treats you so well. You should watch your mouth when you speak. "

    Terri couldn''t understand Euralia at all. On the one hand, Terri thought she was being childish.

    "I would rather die than be adopted by him." There was a hint of resentment in her eyes.

    "It seems that you and Mr. Bill have another fight." Terri already got used to it and didn''t take it seriously. She had no idea how serious the matter was.

    "You can leave now. I want to have a rest." Said Euralia helplessly.

    She knew that no one could understand the pain in her heart, no matter who it was.

    And she didn''t dare to tell anyone what she had suffered. What would others think about her, if Euralia told others that she had sex with Bill.

    At that moment, Euralia had no choice but to take good care of herself and leave this place after two days.

    She was determined this time to escape. They couldn''t be brother and sister anymore because they had sex.

    Leaning against the sofa in her room quietly, Euralia was thinking about the future which she had never been so desperate.

    After Bill dealt with the rumor about Euralia and Sean, he asked Terri to summon all the maids in the house to the living room.

    He had to make sure of something important.

    "Mr. Bill, what can I do for you?" Terri had stayed in the Ou Mansion for more than ten years, but she had never seen Bill make use of anyone.

    With a darkened face, Bill stood up from the sofa and walked up and down to the servant.

    The sounds of pacing back and forth made all the servants present feel nervous, and even the breath became carefully.

 Chapter 108 Torture (Part One)

    Bill recalled everything that had happened last night and thought that it was Euralia''s first time. But why was there no trace on the bed sheet? He was surprised.

    So he summoned all the servants here in order to ask personally.

    "Have any of you got into my room today?" Though Bill was not at ease to let Terri handle this, he had to take it seriously, as it would have a great impact on Euralia''s chastity.

    All servants shook their heads and looked very nervous.

    "Mr. Bill, I can testify that. I asked them to clean up the garden in the backyard. No one came back to the villa. "

    Terri stood out and put in a good word for them. She felt pity for them when she saw their miserable faces.

    Hearing Terri''s words, Bill finally put down his doubts. He would suspect anyone except Terri.

    He believed Terri very much. Because Terri worked hard for the Ou family in the last half of her life, and she never made trouble.

    "Don''t let me find anyone doing something. They must be severely punished!" Bill threatened.

    "What happened ?" Terri sensed that something was wrong, but Bill didn''t speak it out.

    "I can only say this to the person who can understand me." Bill left with a dark face.

    The servants in the living room all felt relieved. One of them rushed to the backyard to make a phone call.

    "Don''t panic. I will give you money to make you leave the Ou Mansion. You don''t need to be a maid anymore." After saying that, Michelle hung up the phone.

    She had her spies at the house all the time. It was her who bribed the maid in the Ou Mansion to change Bill''s bed sheet.

    She didn''t expect her help to speed up their relationship ra

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    he held Euralia''s hand as soon as he got out of the car.

    Bill asked as he held her waist into the hall to block the cameras.

    Euralia acted too panicked to give any response when she saw the reporters. After all, she was used to his hug.

    "What do you want from bringing me here?" When she entered the party, she sensed a strange look in the surroundings.

    She immediately suspected that Bill had other intentions. So she asked him.

    "Since I have you, I will join you." Bill wanted to announce to everyone that she was his woman.

    "Don''t forget that we are siblings." Euralia got nervous as she didn''t dare to face the fact that they had already had sex.

    "Brother and sister? Are you deceiving yourself as well as others, Euralia? "

    Then, Bill took her hand and walked towards the crowd. He wanted all the guests to know about her.

    Halfway through his walk, Euralia immediately sat down, not willing to leave the chair under his pulling.

    "Dance with me, or I will make you the focus of all the people."

    That was her little trick. It was a piece of cake for Bill to deal with her.

 Chapter 109 Torture (Part Two)

    "No, I''m tired and need a rest." Euralia raised her head and thought about how to escape.

    "Okay, have a good rest. Remember to have a good rest, not to run away! " Bill emphasized.

    Euralia nodded heavily. When Euralia saw him leaving, she got nervous.

    She ran as soon as Bill disappeared in the crowd. She believed that she wouldn''t be able to escape from him. She fixed her eyes on the direction he left.

    Finally, Bill was lost in the crowd. She got up and walked towards the door.

    When she stood at the door, a light suddenly shone on her from the top of her head.

    She looked up in panic and saw a person standing in the middle of the dancing floor.

    "Bill, why is he there?" She asked in a low voice.

    "Good evening, everyone. I''m going to invite my partner to dance with me. Why are you still standing there, Euralia? "

    Bill had said that as long as she dared to run away, he would make her the focus of everyone''s attention. It was not joking.

    Euralia couldn''t say no to the crowd, looking embarrassed. Because she knew that even if she turned him down, he would still find a way to deal with her.

    She walked onto the stage obediently, but she didn''t dance with him ago. Didn''t he embarrassed her?

    "Bill, what on earth do you want?" She lifted her 10cm high-heeled shoes angrily and tried to step on his feet.

    Bill didn''t want her to have her way this time, so he moved quickly. Not only did Euralia step in air, but she also almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she put her arms around his neck in time.

    "Do you think I''ll let you step on it every time? I would have avoided you

    doing here? Get out of here! "

    At the sight of him, Euralia was so excited that she didn''t want him to get close to her at all.

    "Do you think that you can hide for a lifetime just by doing that? Now that you are my woman and I have announced to the world that we are not siblings, aren''t you satisfied? "

    Seeing her like this, Bill''s heart ached, with resentment at the same time.

    "I''m not your woman. I''m not!" She put down the bottle and covered her ears, not willing to listen to him.

    She was almost driven mad by him. He forced her to be with him regardless of her own feelings, and now he was forcing her to receive the moral condemnation.

    Is this all because of the so-called good care? Is this the way to love someone? Euralia was full of doubts about his so-called love.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, except me, no other man is allowed to touch you."

    At the thought that she had sex with others, Bill''s anger soared like a volcano erupted, uncontrollable.

    "Don''t touch me. Don''t touch me." Euralia trembled and moved backward.

 Chapter 110 The Masked Man

    "I can''t touch you, but you will be happy if other men touch you, won''t you?"

    Bill stepped forward and pressed on her shoulder irritably.

    He locked the door of the washroom. Although the air conditioner was on, the air inside was still depressing for Euralia.

    "Don''t frame me again. I didn''t do it." Euralia had always been pure and clean, but in his eyes, she had become a dissolute woman.

    "Do you think I will believe you?" A mocking smile appeared on Bill''s face.

    After their love making that night, he didn''t see the traces left on the bed sheet, so he was sure that she had an affair with another man.

    "I don''t need you to believe me. You won''t believe me no matter what I say." Gnashing her teeth, Euralia moved to the washroom.

    She held the washbasin tightly with both hands, fearing that he would take her by force again.

    Last time he let off his lust endlessly, she almost couldn''t stand it.

    But when he wanted to have sex with her again, all she could do was fear!

    "Since you don''t need my trust, I don''t care. Anyway, whenever I want you, you must give me. "

    Bill was getting closer and closer to her. He wiped her tears with his cold fingertips. He looked gentle but seemed fierce.

    In a trance, Euralia couldn''t guess the thought behind his dark eyes.

    "Why do I feel like this scene happened before?" Narrowing her eyes, Euralia felt it was a similar scene.

    That''s right! It was him! When she was about to marry John, he was the one who kidnapped her to the warehouse.

    "It seems that you have experienced such a scene many times, haven''t you?"

    He was stimulated by what she said, and immediately turned her over. He didn''t let her go until she fainted.

    There were tears in her eyes when Euralia woke up.

    She threw back the quilt in a panic and looked at herself. She had changed into pajamas and was lying in her room.

    When Euralia was in a coma, Bill took her home. He not only helped her take a bath, but also changed her pajamas. But she didn''t know.

    She got up and went to Bill''s room as she wanted to confirm one thing, which was the mask man.

    The man with a mask in the warehouse was exactly the same as the man in the bathroom yesterday. This inevitably made her doubt about Bill.

    It happened that Bill had gone to work at the company and a servant was cleaning the room.

    After driving the servant out, Euralia looked for the mask in his room. She almost searched every corner of his room, but still couldn''t find the mask.

    "Did I guess wrong?" Euralia left his room.

    She stopped when passing his study. With curiosity, she walked into his study and looked for it.

    Finally, when she was about to give up, she found a separated cabinet. There was a lock on the cabinet!

    When Euralia was a child, she knew that Bill''s only habit was to put the key in a book.

    Just as she expected, she found the key in a book on the desk.

    When she opened the cabinet, she saw a familiar mask.

    She took up the mask and her hands kept trembling.

    "It turned out that he wanted to do something bad to me a long time ago."

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    r so-called love? Shouldn''t you go all out to pursue her since you love her so much? "

    His words sounded like Bill was talking about himself. Even though he knew that Euralia couldn''t accept him, he still tried his best to keep her by his side.

    John was silent and didn''t dare to say anything.

    After a long silence, Bill continued to question him. This was what he wanted to know the most, which was Euralia''s chastity.

    "Did you have sex with her?"

    John was a little surprised to hear that. At the same time, he remembered what Michelle told him after he was stared by Bill''s men.

    Michelle knew he would ask this question as she had expected. She had prepared the best answer for him.

    "Yes, I did have sex with her. It''s just we love each other and I didn''t force her. It was she who took the initiative that day... "

    John wanted to continue the description, but was interrupted by a few words of Bill!

    "How dare you to ruin Euralia, how dare you!" Furiously, Bill raised his hand and was about to hit John.

    "Please let me go. Is there anything wrong that I love Euralia?" Said John as he dodged the punch. He didn''t behave like a man at all.

    However, he seemed to be a kind of lascivious man. Bill couldn''t see what Euralia like about him.

    At this critical moment, Euralia broke in and protected John with her hands.

    "Don''t you keep your promise, Bill?"

    John was so frightened that he hid behind Euralia.

    From the very beginning, Bill had always felt that John was not a reliable man, so he kept stopping their contact. However, Euralia had never seen John clearly. She was still defending him.

    Bill raised his hand and was about to slap her in the face.

    But he stopped when he was several centimeters away from her cheek.

    "Remember what you have promised me. John, you can leave and never see her again."

    Bill would try his best to keep her by his side even if she really couldn''t love him!

    John didn''t say goodbye to Euralia and left in a hurry.

    Looking at his receding figure, Euralia lowered her head.

 Chapter 111 Its Worse Than Death

    Euralia didn''t expect that John would leave in such a hurry without saying a word to her. She felt a little sad.

    "Don''t you love him? Let''s see how he treat you! " Seeing what was on her mind, Bill satirized Euralia at once.

    "Bill, you have power and influence. Who is not afraid of you? Even I have been with you for twelve years, I feel fear when I see you lose your temper. "

    Euralia didn''t forget to refute for John even if she was sad.

    "You are still impenitent. Is a man who really loves you like him? There must be something wrong with your brain, Euralia. "

    He was very angry. He knew John wasn''t the man who had the courage to take the blame. How she could defend him and how much she cared about him.

    "I was out of my mind. I have always taken you as the person I respect most. I thought you loved me and cared about my family, but now I find it''s not. "

    She was extremely disappointed with him. If he hadn''t taken advantage of the people around her to threaten her, she would have tried her best to leave.

    "Whatever you think, time will tell."

    These verbal arguments only hurt each other. Without further quibbling, Bill got up and went back to his study. He would let Euralia know who cared about her the most and who loved her the most.

    But she tried her best to protect John today, he would make her pay the price.

    At night, when Euralia was about to fall asleep, there was a knock on the door.

    "Who?" Asked Euralia, her ears pricked up.

    Now she was on alert living at home, because she was not sure when Bill''s lust came up. Every minute and every second there was a kind of torture for her.

    "Have you forgotten your promise to me?" Bill came to ask her to obey their arrangement.

    Since she was afraid of something expected, she had to open the door.

    "It''s late. I''m going to bed." She lowered her head and opened the door wide. She was afraid that he would lock the door again, just like that night!

    "You don''t look good. Drink this first." Bill knew that he had frequently occupied her these days.

    Her health was not very good, so he told the nutritionists to make her drink some tonics.

    Tonight, he even personally sent the medicine to her room, but he could see that she was not happy with his arrival.

    She glanced sideways at the tonics in her bowl.

    "What''s this?"

    "Anyway, they are not poison." Her suspicion of him made him quite unhappy.

    "Something is more terrible than poison." She was worried that her body would be out of control if he took other pills for her.

    "Am I so bad in your heart? Look up at me right now. "

    He didn''t do anything. Instead, he wanted her to be obedient.

    She still didn''t raise her head and looked away.

    "Remember what you have promised me. If you break your promise, somebody will take the consequences for you." He threatened.

    It was not until then that Euralia raised her little snow-white face slowly and gazed at

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d when other men are in possession of you, they are not!"

    Bill was thoroughly enraged.

    Both Euralia and Bill could only feel pain. Their hearts were bleeding as if they were trying their best to hurt each other.

    She felt the pain of life and death again and again, and her heart was stronger to escape from here.

    When Euralia woke up, he was not beside her. She heard the sound of bathing from the bathroom.

    She couldn''t help but cover her mouth with a hand and ran to the bathroom. She kept retching. He was taking a shower in the bathroom, so she kept her voice down.

    When she was about to turn around and leave, the door of the bathroom opened.

    Bill walked out naked! She hurriedly closed her eyes, not daring to look straight into his eyes.

    "Stop pretending!" Bill said coldly. He was still in a rage.

    There was a hatred in Euralia''s heart. He took away her purity, but he still denigrated herself! When she was about to turn around, Bill stopped her.

    "What do you want?" Her face flushed with shyness.

    "You wake up so soon. Is it because I haven''t worked hard enough?" Bill looked at her ambiguously.

    "Get off me!" She pushed him away and ran outside.

    However, there came Terri''s voice from outside the door of Bill''s room.

    "Mr. Bill, someone''s looking for you downstairs."

    Hearing her voice, Euralia didn''t dare to say anything. She looked at the messy floor and thought, ''if I''m seen by her, I''m sure that she must know that Bill have sex with me.''.

    When she was looking for a place to hide, Bill had already opened the door.

    Sitting on the bed, Euralia was adjusting her clothes with her hair in a mess.

    Terri passed by Bill and saw Euralia in the room. She was surprised. She lowered her head in embarrassment.

    "Mr. Qin said that he had something to tell you And Miss. "

    Terri replied after a short pause. Bill had told her that Euralia was not allowed to meet anyone who wanted to meet Euralia.

 Chapter 112 Rescue (Part One)

    Terri was worried that Euralia wanted to go with them to see what was going on.

    Hearing that it was Mr. Qin, Euralia''s first instinct was that it was Sean. They didn''t contact each other these days. Maybe he knew her situation so he came home to visit her.

    It was a good chance for Euralia to make use of this opportunity to let Sean find a way to take her away from the Ou Mansion.

    "I''m going to see him." Euralia tidied up her clothes and walked out with her messy hair.

    "My lady, your hair..."

    Terri reminded her.

    "I know. I''ll go back to my room and clean it up. Tell him to wait for me." Ignoring Bill completely, Euralia walked past him.

    The door was suddenly closed as soon as Euralia entered the room.

    "I told you not to meet him again. Have you forgotten it?" Bill had already locked her door from outside.

    "Let me out! You bastard! " She didn''t expect that he would shut her in the room in this way.

    Bill wanted to see what Sean came here for!

    When he saw Bill go downstairs, Sean greeted him politely. He came here today just for the sake of Euralia.

    Last time when he met him, they had a fight. In order to express his apology, Sean came to apologize in person today. It was because of his willfulness that caused this matter.

    There was another important reason why he admitted his mistake on his own initiative. He still didn''t want to give up on Euralia. He must leave a good impression on Bill when he thinks of that he still wants to pursue Euralia in the future.

    "I apologize for what I did to you and Euralia." To express his apology, Sean stood up and bowed.

    He knew Bill and Euralia had been in a bad

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ked up a stone from the ground and threw it into the room.

    Euralia was trying to contact with Sean in her room. Hearing the noise on the balcony, she immediately went out.

    When she saw Sean, she was very excited and acted as if she wanted him to wait. Then she returned to the room quickly, wrote down the words she was going to tell him, and left the note downstairs.

    When Sean received the note, he left the Ou Mansion immediately. In the note, Euralia asked him for help, hoping that he could take her out of the Ou Mansion within the next few days.

    When he knew her situation, he immediately went back home to find a solution. It''s absolutely impossible for him to come to the Ou Mansion right now and pick up Euralia.

    Therefore, Sean decided to leave at night. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t save Euralia by himself.

    As long as having dinner, Euralia went back to her bedroom and stood on the balcony to look around, waiting for Sean.

    Euralia had been waiting for several days. Finally, on a dark night, she heard the sound of someone throwing something into the balcony again.

 Chapter 113 Rescue (Part Two)

    She got up right away. These days, she slept in her clothes and was ready to leave at any time.

    She finally saw him tonight.

    Sean had come to the backyard and constantly waved to Euralia. Seeing this, Euralia opened the door quietly and went downstairs carefully.

    They finally met in the backyard.

    "Euralia, I didn''t expect your brother to treat you like this. I''ve arranged everything for you. Come with me. "

    Upon hearing the news about Euralia, Sean was distressed. He had planned for a long time these days. He decided to save her and then take her abroad.

    If he was in the city, he couldn''t make sure if Euralia would be taken back to the Ou Mansion. After all, Bill was powerful.

    "Thank you for saving me." Euralia hadn''t brought any luggage with her, just like when she had been adopted by him.

    Empty to come and empty to go.

    "Let''s get out of here immediately, or we''ll be discovered," Then Sean pulled Euralia to the back door.

    It took him several days to understand the topography of the Ou Mansion. Besides, he had specially found someone to get the key to the back door for several days.

    Euralia nodded her head and followed him.

    Finally, they arrived at the back door. When Sean took out the key to open the back door again, the key couldn''t be twisted at all.

    "It was fine when he came here." Sean was trembling with nervousness. After all, it was the first time he had done such a thing.

    He was now accused of trespassing into a private house!

    "What is that sound?" Upon hearing that, Euralia immediately pricked up her ears, as if she had heard some noise from outside the fence.

    Sean also

    e.

    He had become indifferent to those hurtful words, and in the heart of Euralia, no matter what he did, he would not be kind. In her heart, only those who took her away were the real good people for her.

    "Yes, I''m a man with hearts of brutes. So what? I will definitely try my best to get what I want. "

    His voice was cold and deep, and his brows were twisted.

    He leaned close to her and moved towards her step by step with his cold face. She kept backing away and finally sat on the sofa, paralyzed.

    At the sight of that, Euralia gave out a deep sigh. Too much sadness was overwhelming. She wondered when she could get rid of that. When on earth would he stop torturing her?

    "You can''t get something no matter how hard you try. It is not until today that I know that you are not as perfect as I think. You disguised yourself in the past. This is what you really are. "

    Because of Bill''s ruthless attitude towards Sean, Euralia overturned all the good things that he had done to her as a whole.

    "Don''t refuse. If you refuse her, she might hate you," as the old saying goes.

 Chapter 114 Erotic Photos

    In the next few days, Bill frequently made love with Euralia.

    She had left him with no choice. Anyway, in her heart, he had become a man who did something evil.

    Euralia''s body and mind were destroyed. She only hoped that someone could take her away at this time. As long as she left here, she would feel relieved.

    After Michelle''s skin recovered, she began to appear frequently in the Ou Mansion. She learned from the undercover guy inside that the relationship between Euralia and Bill had been very stiff recently.

    But they became more intimate than before!

    When Euralia was locked up at home, she looked very haggard and her eyes were full of vicissitudes.

    At night, she cried alone in the middle of the night countless times. Thinking of the current situation, she really wanted to escape, but there was no way out.

    However, when she saw Michelle, there was hope in her heart again.

    She always thought that Michelle was Bill''s girlfriend and liked him so much. If she knew that she had made love with him, she wouldn''t agree to take her away.

    Although they were still like sisters on the surface, in fact, they already regarded each other as rivals in love, especially Michelle.

    "Michelle, I haven''t seen you at home for some days." Euralia said with such a farfetched smile.

    "Euralia, you''ve lost weight recently. Don''t you have to go to work today?" Sitting in the living room, Michelle, who was sorting out documents, pretended not to know what happened.

    "I was locked up at home by him. I know you love him very much. Let''s talk things out." Euralia suddenly became serious.

    Michelle thought she knew something and her face got tense.

    "What is it? Why are you so serious, Euralia?" Then she looked around. Fortunately, Bill hadn''t come back from outside.

    He asked her to send these documents home in advance.

    "Can you take me out of here?" Euralia believed that Michelle must have the ability.

    She is very familiar with Bill and the family.

    Michelle was stunned. She didn''t expect that Euralia would trust her so much.

    "Euralia, your brother is so kind to you. Why do you always want to run away from home?" She still pretended to be kind.

    "You are not me. You don''t know how painful I am now. If you still love Bill, please take me away."

    Euralia didn''t dare to admit the fact that she had made love with Bill in front of her.

    "But if your brother knows, I''m afraid..."

    "Don''t worry. As long as you take me out, I won''t say it''s you who take me out." Euralia promised.

    "If you get out of the house, then where are you going? Have you made up your mind?"

    Michelle had been wavering. She could help, but she just took advantage of this opportunity to make Bill give up on Euralia.

    "Yes, I have. So can you promise me? I have thought of a way to leave!"

    Euralia whispered in her ear.

    "Well, in fact, I don''t understand what Mr. Bill is doing. But John misses you very much. If you leave successfully, would you like to see him?"

    Michelle had a plan in her mind. John had always been the soft spot of Euralia.

    "Yes, but I don''t want to talk about love anymore. I''ll say goodbye to him before I leave."

    During the period when Euralia was imprisoned, she had figured out that she should focus on he

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ake such indecent photos with other men! Bill was livid with anger.

    Finally, he arrived at the address.

    This place was a park with flowers blooming in this season. The environment here was very quiet and few people passed by.

    He walked in and then almost ran around in the park to look for them. His white shirt patted down the flowers hanging on the branches.

    Euralia was sitting near the pond, and she was with John at the moment.

    "Euralia, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have made such a mess with your brother." John held her in his arms and comforted her.

    "It''s not your fault. It''s all because he went too far. He broke us up."

    Euralia said and took his hand away from her shoulder. She didn''t know why when John left the house in a hurry that day, she faintly felt that he had changed.

    But John promised to help Michelle and perform well. At this time, he must be closer to Euralia.

    As soon as she took his hand off, he raised his hand again to hold her waist.

    "You are out now. Why don''t you come with me. Let''s go to a place where no one knows us and start a new life."

    John was full of sweet words, and he didn''t forget to pay attention to the movement around him.

    If he guessed right, Bill should have arrived at this time.

    "Sorry, I can''t promise you now." Euralia refused him decisively.

    "Why? Didn''t you say you would love me for the rest of your life?" John said affectionately, holding her immediately.

    "I can''t give you happiness now." When Euralia thought of her relationship with Bill, she felt sorry for him.

    And if they eloped, it would only get John into trouble if they were found by Bill. More importantly, of course, her feelings for John had changed.

    "Why do you say that? Or am I not good enough to you? Don''t do this, OK? I will be very sad." John held up her chin and let her look at him.

    Euralia''s eyes were filled with tears. She had indeed promised him, but she didn''t expect that time would really change a lot.

    Bill, who was standing behind them, saw this and thought they were going to kiss. He stepped forward and pushed John into the pool. Then a slap fell on Euralia''s face.

 Chapter 115 I Owe You (Part One)

    Euralia put her hands up to her red face and looked at him in despair.

    In the past, no matter what mistakes she made, he would not hurt her. This was the first time he had hit her.

    "Want to escape! It''s not that easy." Bill turned his eyes to John in the pond, who was at his last gasp and kept shouting for help.

    Like Euralia, John couldn''t swim.

    She didn''t want to see anyone get hurt again because of her. Even though she had a lot of grievances in her heart, she still bowed to Bill for the sake of John at this time.

    "Go and save John. He can''t swim. I promise you that I will never leave again." Before Euralia could feel sad for herself, she interceded for John.

    Her words added fuel to the fire when Bill was already angry. He dragged her away.

    She kept turning her head to look at John, who was still struggling in the pond, and she was very worried.

    Bill was already kind enough that he didn''t do anything cruel to John. This time, it was just a little punishment.

    "What about John? Let go of me. I''m going to save John." Euralia still tried to open the door to get off when she returned to the car.

    "Don''t worry. He won''t die. At most, he will be half-dead."

    Then Bill stepped on the gas and drove home quickly.

    Euralia knew it was impossible for her to escape this time. She looked out of the window helplessly and all her hopes were dashed to pieces.

    There were still five finger marks left on her face, but this pain was nothing to her.

    She had been used to his torture, and her heart was numb.

    They went back home together. The living room was terribly quiet.

    "Wha

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Euralia was so heartbroken that she was numb. Her laughter was full of despair. With these two slaps, she was more confident to let go of what they had done before.

    If she could, she would rather starve to death on the street than follow him back to the Ou Mansion.

    Although Bill slapped her in the face, his heart was no better than hers.

    "How dare you! Is it worth it for such a man?"

    His face was livid, and the veins on his face were protruding. The nails of his clenched fist cut his hands and red blood came out of his palms.

    "I know whether it''s worth it or not. Don''t you like to hit me? Go on!"

    Euralia wiped the tears on her face with great force, and she was still as stubborn as before.

    "Don''t think I don''t dare. I will beat you until you are totally destroyed today." Bill was completely irritated. He pushed forward Euralia, who was standing in front of him.

    She was so weak that she fell to the ground. She sneered, and he saw the despair in her eyes.

    In a trance, he even wanted to help her up, but her scornful laughter hurt his ears.

 Chapter 116 I Owe You (Part Two)

    "Mr. Bill, stop beating her." Terri came back from outside and hurried to stop him when she saw this scene.

    "Are you all right, Miss Euralia?" She hurried to help her up.

    "Keep an eye on her and don''t allow her to walk out of the house." Bill went upstairs angrily.

    Terri found a hot egg to apply it to Euralia''s swollen face, but she refused.

    Euralia looked out of the window absentmindedly. She just wanted to be alone.

    "Miss Euralia, Mr. Bill didn''t really mean it." Terri was surprised to see that he hit her.

    Euralia didn''t respond. She just stared out of the window. She was very worried that Bill would really do something to John.

    But she couldn''t find a way to stop him. This time, she could see that he was really serious.

    Terri sighed and left helplessly.

    At this moment, the clear sky outside the window suddenly darkened. She was completely immersed in how to get him to stop.

    Bill, who returned to his study, began to call someone to follow John. He won''t just let him off this time. It''s too much for him to mess with Euralia.

    He was also in a bad mood. He opened the window and looked at the heavy rain outside. His mind was in a mess.

    He had a smooth career, but he didn''t know how to get a girl''s favor.

    He had worked hard for twelve years on Euralia, but it might all be in vain after today.

    Just now, he could see from her eyes that she hated him so much.

    In the study, the quietness was suddenly disturbed by the rapid footsteps from outside.

    "Mr. Bill, Miss Euralia has been kneeling outside the living room in the rain since it rained. She sa

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    sorry for Euralia for a long time if he saw her pale face!

    "Mr. Bill, please try to persuade her to come in." Terri has been standing at the door for more than an hour.

    She wanted to take an umbrella for her, but she refused. She really didn''t know what to do.

    "Leave her alone!" Bill replied in a cold voice. She asked for it.

    As soon as he took a step forward, he heard a scream from Terri.

    With excessive sadness and disappointment, Euralia''s body was finally unable to stand that when she had knelt in the rain for more than an hour.

    The moment her eyes slowly closed, she seemed to see him. There was nothing but darkness in front of her eyes and she lost consciousness.

    Bill rushed out into the rain immediately and picked up Euralia.

    Terri, who was standing next to her, had just realized that Bill had already taken her home.

    "Didn''t he just tell me to ignore her? Words are just words. In fact, he loves Miss Euralia more than anyone else." Terri looked at the back of Bill, who was holding Euralia upstairs, and she sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 117 His True Color

    After returning to the room, he helped her change her clothes and dry her long hair.

    Being by her side all the time, he was reluctant to leave. He didn''t expect that Euralia was so weak.

    "Miss Euralia is always weak. Now you see, it''s getting worse." Terri complained as she put a bowl of hot ginger soup on the table. Then she walked out of the room.

    Bill didn''t answer. He knew he had done it too much this time.

    "Why are you so silly? Is it worth doing so for that man?"

    He still cared a lot about what Euralia had done for John. He couldn''t believe that she could give up her own health for him.

    But he couldn''t be so cruel as to ignore her.

    Euralia didn''t wake up until the next day.

    Outside the window, the sun was shining bright and the rain had cleared the sky.

    However, they didn''t have the good mood to enjoy that. The moment Euralia just woke up, she still remembered what happened yesterday.

    "Have you agreed to my request?" She grasped his wrist and asked.

    Bill didn''t fall asleep last night. She didn''t care about him, instead, she asked about something else. He angrily shook off her hand.

    "When did I promise you? And even if you hurt yourself, don''t ask for my sympathy in the future."

    He was unwilling to admit his worry inside. When she woke up, he still said that he would not do anything for her.

    "What should I do to make you let go of me?" She was so sad that she couldn''t help crying.

    Her eyes, which were already red from crying, became wet again.

    "Stop crying. I won''t let him go even if you cry out all your tears." He was tired of her crying.

    As long as she cried, he would be fretful and unable to calm down.

    "What do you want me to do to make you agree to my request?" She was still crying.

    Bill went out in a fret. When he reached the door, he received a phone call.

    The phone call was from the person he sent to spy on John. He was surprised after he received it. Then he hung up and walked in.

    "Is it John?" There was a glimmer of hope in her eyes.

    "That''s right. How much do you think he loves you? I can accept the condition you made just now, but the premise is that he would love you enough."

    After receiving the phone call, Bill had already made a plan. Fortunately, he sent someone to watch John, or he would not know the secret.

    "Love me enough? What do you mean?" She had a bad feeling about it.

    "If he loves you enough, I will let you leave with him. But if he doesn''t, you have to stay at home."

    He did this only in the hope that she could give up.

    "If this is the case, you are doomed to lose." She believed in John. After all, he risked his life to save her last time.

    "Don''t be too confident, or you will get hurt when you know the result."

    The news Bill got was enough to make Euralia completely lose her good feeling for John.

    "You can''t change my mind about John before you have the evidence. Not everyone is as despicable as you!"

    Turnin

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    th John was so beautiful that she used to think it was the best memory, but now the beautiful memory was shattered.

    She kept knocking on the door of John''s room, but Bill didn''t stop her. He just wanted her to feel better.

    "Open the door!" She didn''t feel the pain from her fists.

    It was the woman who opened the door. She was surprised to see Euralia.

    "Who are you?"

    "Who is it? My dear." John had no idea what was going on. He looked around.

    He was stunned when he saw it was Euralia.

    "What are you doing here, Euralia?" John was in a panic when he saw Bill behind her.

    "John, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." She slapped hard on his face.

    "I''m sorry," he said in a low voice. However, the woman next to him was not happy about the slap.

    "Who the hell are you? How dare you hit my man?" The woman looked barbaric and shouted at Euralia.

    "Go in now. It has nothing to do with you." At the same time, John wanted to take the chance to close the door.

    He felt too ashamed to face Euralia right now. He chose to be with her because her family was rich.

    He had never had such a strong feeling for her. He got tired of her after falling in love with her for a while.

    Bill grabbed the door with one hand.

    "John, don''t you think you should give an explanation to her?"

    He wouldn''t allow anyone to bully her. But when he saw her sad, he decided to interfere.

    Under the threat of Bill, John finally opened his mouth.

    "I''m sorry, Euralia. I really like you. Tonight, it was just an accident. You know I''m a man and I have desire..."

    Before he could finish his explanation, Euralia slapped him again.

    "Shut up, you have no right to say you like me, and you don''t deserve it."

    After slapping her, Euralia ran away crying, but John was relieved.

    "John, from now on, don''t let me see you appear in front of Euralia." After warning him, Bill ran after her.

    Tears blurred her eyes as she was at a loss on the way ahead.

 Chapter 118 Felled ill

    Euralia ran downstairs, and Bill chased after her closely.

    Seeing how sad Euralia was, he even regretted bringing her to see the end.

    "Euralia, it''s not worth crying for such a man," Bill followed her and tried to calm her down.

    "Can you leave me alone for a while? I want to be alone for a while. " Tears in her imploring eyes.

    Bill knew that he could not really help her now, so he slowed down his steps and followed her behind.

    Wandering in the street, Euralia didn''t know how to express her anguish except crying.

    All she got was just "sorry for the past years". Even he had been lying to her, and she believed him.

    The more she thought about it, the more upset she became. She even walk till night.

    Bill respected her decision, so he didn''t follow her. He didn''t catch up with her until he saw her walking more and more slowly.

    "Forget all these sadness. You still have me without him." While saying, he forcibly carried Euralia on his back.

    Euralia was so tired that she felt weaker.

    She didn''t even have the mood to quarrel with Bill. With her head resting on his shoulder, she looked blankly at the road passing by.

    "Are you feeling better?" Without hearing her crying, Bill became uneasier and turned to look at her.

    There was no answer. Euralia stopped crying and became very quiet.

    "Can you take me to play?" Suggested Euralia all of a sudden.

    Although she was disgusted with what Bill had done recently and she hadn''t even forgiven him till now.

    But what he said was right. It was not worthy to cry for such a faithless man. This was not her.

    "Where do you want to go? I can accompany you anywhere you want. " Bill replied.

    Pointing at the amusement park not far away, Euralia found that it was weekend and the gate was still open.

    Without hesitation, Bill agreed and accompanied her to the amusement park.

    However, when they arrived at the amusement park, he was dragged into the roller coaster by Euralia.

    Bill''s seasickness had not fully recovered. Sitting on this roller coaster was a big challenge for him. But when he held Euralia''s hand tightly, he was full of courage.

    Lowering her head and seeing him holding her hands tightly, she said thanks in her heart.

    If it hadn''t been for what happened in the past, she might have been moved by what he had done for her. But now she was desperate about a lot of things.

    These days, Euralia had been continuously betrayed by friendship and love, and Bill, the only person who was nice to her without caring about the cost was also torturing her in this way.

    She was disheartened!

    They began to ride the roller coaster, and Euralia didn''t say anything the whole time. She was not afraid anymore.

    All of a sudden, not sense of attachment arose in her heart. On the contrary, Bill was not as calm as he used to be, and he shouted loudly.

    After the ride, Euralia chose another exciting project. But before she started, she suddenly felt dizzy and couldn''t stop retching.

    Bill was so worried that he wanted to take her home, but Euralia refused.

    "I''m not done yet. Let''s continue."

    This time she had taken part in an exciting game by herself, she was unwilling to stop even if she felt retch.

    She was hurting herself again. Bill could see that, but his per

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    to die.

    Bill was in a dilemma. Euralia clung to the quilt tightly as soon as he mentioned going to the hospital.

    "If you agree to let me go, I will go to the hospital." Although she was incurably sick, she didn''t give up her heart to leave.

    "Why are you always like this? Don''t you know that your request makes me sad? "

    Bill said helplessly. At this moment, he didn''t dare to be angry with her.

    "Please, let me go, okay?" Despair was in her eyes.

    "Are you sure you will be happier after leaving me?" Looking at her purple lips and her flushed face due to the fever.

    Bill could not bear to bear the suffering of all the diseases for her except compromise at the moment.

    Euralia nodded eagerly.

    "Okay, I promise you. I promise you if you think that you will be happier if you leave me. But you have to go to the hospital with me now. "

    Bill could only temporarily agree. Only in this way could he send her to the hospital.

    Euralia nodded and went to the hospital.

    Terri came to help Euralia pack up, but she felt more uneasy.

    "Mr. Bill, we can have a doctor come home to check Miss Euralia." Terri wasn''t sure whether she was pregnant or not.

    If she was pregnant, Mr. Bill would go crazy. After all, Euralia hadn''t gotten married and hadn''t finished her study yet.

    She didn''t want to see them torture each other like what they did yesterday.

    "No, I can''t. I must give her a full body check-up this time," Bill insisted Bill said seriously.

    "Okay, let''s go to the hospital. I hope she is fine! " Terri had planned to call for a private doctor. If Euralia was really pregnant, she could help rosy keep the news.

    But if she was really pregnant in the hospital, who was the baby''s father? How will she explain to Bill then?

    Terri did not dare to think that they had sex, and she believed that Miss would not be so reckless.

    Bill took Euralia to the hospital.

    The doctor gave a body check to Euralia. Bill was so worried about her that he asked the doctor to give him the body check as soon as possible.

    In the afternoon, the doctor called him into his office and happily said to Bill.

    "Congratulations, Mr. Bill! Your wife is pregnant!"

 Chapter 119 Whose Baby Is It

    Embarrassed, Bill was in a trance for a few seconds before coming to himself, and there was no joy on his face.

    When he thought of her sudden pregnancy, he couldn''t help but think of the indecent photos of her and John. It was obvious that he was not the father of the child.

    "Mr. Bill, didn''t you hear what I said?"

    As far as the doctor''s impression was concerned, every father would be very excited to hear the good news. But now, the face of Bill darkened.

    "I know. How long has she been pregnant?" Although he had figured out who was the father of the child, he still wanted to confirm the specific time.

    "More than two weeks." The doctor answered.

    After nodding his head, Bill turned around and walked out of the doctor''s office. The news was like a thunderbolt to him. He would never let Euralia have the baby.

    "Wait, Mr. Bill, I have to remind you that now your wife is pregnant, so you should not sexually starve her. Besides, this was her first pregnancy. You need to be more careful."

    "For what?" Bill stopped immediately, turned around and asked.

    "You have been so impulsive for her first night. She is weak and did not get enough nutrition to make her cold."

    The doctor clarified.

    "Her first night?" Bill was shocked by the doctor''s words. He didn''t find her redness when they had sex before. What happened?

    "That''s right. You should remember it later." The doctor answered with a smile.

    Bill suddenly understood something and now he was more suspicious that someone must have changed the bed sheet that day and that there was a fake bed photo of Euralia and John.

    He had totally misunderstood Euralia. Thinking of this, he immediately quickened his pace to her ward.

    According to the doctor, the baby in Euralia''s belly should be his.

    Thinking of what he had done to Euralia, Bill felt quite guilty.

    When he arrived at the door of her ward, he found that Euralia had already opened her eyes and Terri was serving her. She raised her head and saw Bill. But the moment she saw him, she slowly lowered her head again.

    Bill walked heavily to her and sent Terri away as he had something important to explain to her.

    "Euralia, are you feeling better?" Bill didn''t know how to tell her the news.

    He had wronged her for a long time. And he tortured her for a long time.

    Euralia nodded and looked away. She didn''t want to see him at all.

    "I have something to tell you. If you are not tired, listen to me first, okay?" Bill turned incomparably gentle, and returned to the way he used to be when he was obedient to her.

    "I''m tired. Let me have a rest first." Finally, Euralia opened her mouth.

    "Okay, I''ll stay here to watch you sleep. I''ll explain to you when you aren''t tired. " He didn''t force her.

    Euralia slowly closed her eyes. In fact, she just didn''t want him to speak.

    "I know you are not asleep. You just hate me. I know that I have done something extreme to you these days. I have to say sorry to you. "

    Seeing her eyelashes fluttering, he knew she was pretending to be asleep, and he still said what he had in his mind.

    Euralia''s eyes turned red, but she tried hard to hold back her tears.

    She had no idea why Bill called her b

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    u Mansion in an hour.

    The servants saw these children''s products and began to discuss. The Ou family didn''t have a child at all, and Bill was acting strangely today. He had asked them to carry things upstairs in person.

    He spent the whole afternoon decorating his ideal baby room. Apart from that, he also found that some tiny items that the babies needed were not ready yet.

    He entrust the rest of the remaining issues to Terri who just came back from the hospital.

    Terri was shocked to see that Bill had made all these things himself. It seemed that the baby in the Miss''s belly was his child.

    "Euralia is pregnant. She needs it." He didn''t hide the thing to Terri.

    "I know." Terri was not surprised at all.

    "Don''t tell her now. I want to give her a surprise." Sitting on the sofa, Bill was searching for children products on his mobile phone.

    "But she will know it sooner or later. I don''t know if she can''t accept it if she knows it. Euralia is so young and innocent that she might not bear many things. "

    Terri began to worry about her. Thinking that she had just said in the hospital that she needed to be independent, Terri was still worried that she would really run away because of her willfulness.

    "No, I''m here." Bill was more looking forward to this little life that had just come.

    Because in this way, he could keep her by his side forever, and if possible, he would give her a perfect wedding.

    "But who is the father of Miss''s baby? Mr. Bill, I think you should find out who is the father of the child first? This kind of man is so irresponsible! "

    Terri could hardly believe that the child had anything to do with Bill, though she had suspected it before.

    His eyes darkened and he raised his head to stare at Terri.

    "How irresponsible do you think this man is!"

    "He is just enjoying his moment without paying attention to the consequences. Miss Euralia is only 20 years old. If she gets pregnant before marriage, it will be bad for her reputation." Terri grumbled.

    "This child is mine." Bill answered seriously. He also wanted to tell Terri that he would be responsible for Euralia.

 Chapter 120 Poisoning (Part One)

    Terri looked at Bill in astonishment. She had seen them being brother and sister for twelve years. She did not expect their relationship to become this.

    "Any other questions?" Bill said to Terri since Terri didn''t speak for a long time.

    "No problem. I''m going to buy some kid products right now. " Terri made an excuse to leave. She needed time to adapt to the change of their status.

    "Don''t let Euralia know about it for the time being. I''ll tell her myself some time." Asked Bill.

    Terri nodded and left. She began to worry. If this matter was known by Bill''s father, she could not imagine the consequences.

    But what''s done is done. She had no choice but to do what Bill asked her to look after Euralia. They would get prepared for whatever happened in the future.

    No sooner had Terri left then Bill heard a noise coming from the living room. He glanced at the direction of the sound with growing hatred in his eyes.

    It was Lucy who made the noise. She overheard the conversation between Bill and Terri and informed Michelle immediately.

    When Michelle learned that Euralia was pregnant with Bill''s baby, Michelle was even more jealous, which was totally out of her expectation.

    Originally, she thought that she was going to destroy their relationship and force Euralia to leave the Ou Mansion. However, it''s about children this time, which made it more difficult for her to involved in them.

    She immediately shifted her attention to the baby in Euralia''s belly. She wouldn''t let her give birth to the baby smoothly.

    Euralia, who was in the hospital, was unaware of her own health condition. Because Bill had already told the doctor not to tell her about her pregnancy for the time being.

    In the hospital, Euralia retched and couldn''

    ." Terri glimpsed at Lucy and continued.

    "Lucy, I''ll take care of Miss. Euralia here. You can go back first! "

    "But Miss. Euralia hasn''t eaten yet. I will bring these things back home after she finishes eating." Lucy was reluctant to leave before Euralia drank the soup.

    Because it was the task from Michelle. If she did not complete it, she would not only not get the money but also be blamed by her.

    "Are you still worried that I will be unable to take good care of Miss?" Terri''s face darkened.

    "Okay, Terri, let me do it myself. You frightened her. " After saying that, Euralia took the bowl of soup from her hand and drank it at once.

    Lucy breathed a sigh of relief after that.

    "You can go back first." Said Euralia with a smile.

    Lucy nodded and walked out of the room at ease. She had finished the task given by Michelle.

    After finishing a few bowls of soup, Euralia was full and insisted on going out for a walk, but she was refused by Terri.

    She was weak and pregnant. If she kept going around at this moment, it would be easy for her to miscarry. So Bill didn''t allow her to go out. But in her eyes, she had been put under house arrest.

 Chapter 121 Poisoning (Part Two)

    "Is it his request again? He doesn''t allow me to get out in case I run away?"

    Her smile froze.

    "Miss Euralia, what Mr. Bill did is for your own good." Terri suggested.

    "If he really cares about me, he wouldn''t have done this to me. He didn''t allow me to go out, I''ll go out."

    Euralia stood up immediately and walked outside. She had had enough of his watching and restraint.

    When she was at the door, someone got in her way from the side.

    "I will go for a walk with you." Bill appeared in front of her.

    Raising her head, Euralia replied in dislike.

    "No need!"

    With a smile, Bill took her words as a gust of wind, and followed her all the way.

    Euralia walked in the garden near the hospital building. In order to get rid of Bill, she turned several circles around the garden.

    In the end, she hid herself in a rockery and didn''t feel relieved until she saw Bill walking towards her.

    She didn''t want to see Bill now! At the same time, she began to make a plan to escape.

    Now they were in hospital. It was easier for her to escape than in the Ou Mansion. She looked around and found nobody was around. She sent Bill away as well.

    This was undoubtedly the best time to escape!

    Euralia walked outside with hospital gown at once. But when she walked to the door of the hospital, she was stopped by a nurse.

    The hospital stipulated that a patient was not allowed to leave the hospital without going through the discharge procedure. Except in special circumstance. What''s more, she was still wearing her hospital gown.

    At last, because Euralia wanted to leave the hospital without the hospital''s permission, her family was informed to come to the h

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    s stopped by the bodyguards of the Ou Mansion.

    Then, Terri put the pot of soup in front of her and questioned her.

    Lucy''s face turned pale in horror, not knowing what to do. She almost took the money with her and flew away. She didn''t expect to be discovered by Terri.

    "I, I didn''t mean it."

    "If you tell me who instigated you to do this, I can plead for you in front of Mr. Bill."

    Terri first suspected that Bill''s father, Scott Ou, was an instigator of Lucy. She couldn''t think of anyone else except him.

    "I don''t know who gave me orders. She only promised to give me money and let me finish my task. " Lucy would never admit it until the end.

    Terri immediately took out her mobile phone and clicked on the recent call records.

    "I''ll ask you for the last time, mainly because I want to know if you regret or not. You just have to be honest to Mr. Bill and he will give you a lenient punishment."

    Seeing the phone number of Michelle in front of her, Lucy knew that even if she didn''t admit this time, they would find out that it was Michelle who asked her to do something.

    "I said, she is..."

 Chapter 122 I Dont Want This Child (Part One)

    "Terri, what are you doing?" Michelle suddenly appeared, followed by Bill.

    At this time, when Bill was coming back home to see Terri and check if it was going well, he ran into Michelle who was delivering some documents at the door.

    When Michelle entered the room, she saw Lucy was surrounded by several people. She knew that something was wrong.

    "Lucy is the one who changed the bed sheet. Mr. Bill." Terri was too angry to notice Michelle''s questioning.

    Bill walked in front of Lucy and said slowly.

    "Tell me. Is there anything that you want to hide from me? Who sent you here? "

    "Mr. Bill, I didn''t mean to do that. I..." Lucy was also frightened to see Michelle.

    Michelle once told her that if the secret was revealed, she was not allowed to reveal her.

    The phone number that Michelle used to contact was not her usual one. She had always been cautious.

    It was a nameless card. She had already thrown it away after received a call from Lucy saying that Euralia had a miscarriage.

    So even if Lucy said it was her, she had no evidence to prove it. However, the smart Michelle had already found a scapegoat, that is, Scott Ou.

    As far as she knew, Scott strongly opposed it when Bill adopted Euralia. So it was natural for Scott to send people to supervise them.

    He didn''t like Euralia from the very beginning and now he had a reason to try to get back at her.

    "Mr. Bill, with all due respect, is he your father?"

    While she was speaking, she winked at Lucy, hinting her to answer as she had said.

    "Yes, lordship sent me here." Lucy immediately echoed.

    Terri had suspected that it was Scott. In order not to worsen the contradiction between the father and son, she did not

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    but he had answered that she was all right.

    The happy and sweet scene in front of her made her doubt that Bill did it on purpose. So she was rather indifferent to Bills visit to the hospital.

    "Let''s eat something. It''s bad for you to be hungry." With a bowl of food in his hands, Bill sat on her bed and coaxed her like he was coaxing a child.

    "No, I don''t want to eat it. No way! How many times do you want me to repeat? " Euralia couldn''t control her temper at all.

    After being pregnant, she took a even worse attitude towards Bill.

    "You haven''t eaten anything for a long time. You must be hungry." Bill was worried that if she didn''t eat something, it would affect her health and cause harm to her baby.

    "You didn''t buy it before, just tell me. What on earth are you hiding from me? "

    She had a strong feeling of foreboding, and his obedience made her more suspicious of the incurable disease.

    If so, she would rather not stay in the hospital and implicate others.

    "Anyway, it''s a good thing, not a bad thing as you think. You have to promise me that you will eat regularly and I will tell you the truth later. "

 Chapter 123 I Dont Want This Child (Part Two)

    Bill hoped to tell her after her belly grew bigger. If he told her now, her emotional outburst would have bad influence on the baby.

    "A good thing? Are you sure? " Euralia glanced sideways at him.

    Bill nodded with a smile.

    Seeing that he could still smile, Euralia was relieved.

    "Give me some time. One month, two months or three months? " She had been impatient to wait, so staying in the hospital made her not free at all.

    "Two months. I will tell you this surprise in two months."

    Every time Bill returned home, he would go to the baby''s room he arranged and take a look. He really hoped that the child would come soon.

    Maybe it was because the baby was just a normal kid between him and Euralia. He only had expectations in his heart.

    "Two months? You mean I have to stay in the hospital for two months?" With her eyes widened, there was a unwilling expression on her face.

    "Yes, you have to stay in the hospital." Bill answered firmly.

    "Well, just two months." Compared to living in Ou Mansion, she thought it was much safer.

    At least Bill did not dare to take her away in the hospital. She could sleep well. Besides, she got more plans in the hospital. Two months was enough for her to think of a way out.

    It was so easy for Euralia to promise that she didn''t refute, Bill had already seen through her mind, but he didn''t debunk it on the spot.

    He wouldn''t have left her in the hospital if he wasn''t sure of it. He had told the hospital to keep an eye on her, and she was not allowed to go anywhere.

    "Mr. Bill, the doctor is calling you." The nurse suddenly came to the door and said.

    She hadn''t read the body check-up repor

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    have this child and was not ready to be a mother.

    "I don''t tell you the truth for your own good. I don''t want you to think too much. I promise I will be a good father. " Bill tried his best to comfort Euralia.

    But her emotion was getting more and more emotional, and her struggle was almost out of his control.

    Bill loosened his embrace as he didn''t want to hurt her with too much strength.

    "Good dad! Have you forgotten that you are my brother? "

    At the thought of this, she felt extremely guilty. She didn''t want the baby to be born, nor did she dare to.

    Otherwise, she would not only suffer herself, but also her children in the future.

    "From now on, I am no longer your brother, my child''s father, and you are the child''s mother."

    Bill emphasized word by word.

    "No, I''m not. I don''t want this baby. I want an abortion! I don''t want this baby! " Euralia shouted madly.

    Bill pressed her shoulders with both hands and tried to control her.

    It pained him to see her like this, but he could do nothing.

    "Let me go, you freak!" In a fit of anger, Euralia slapped him on the face.

 Chapter 124 She Must Have An Abortion

    Bill didn''t dodge. If this could make her less angry, he was willing to let her beat him.

    He had misunderstood and hurt her because of Lucy''s interference. He thought that he deserved all of these.

    "Don''t be angry, okay?" He didn''t lose his temper. He only felt sorry for her.

    "No, not at all. I don''t want this baby. No!" This news came so suddenly that she couldn''t accept it at all.

    "Let me show you something. Maybe you will not reject our baby."

    Then he took her out of the hospital and went back to the house.

    However, Euralia was not in the mood to see anything. She felt too ashamed to face anyone she was familiar with after coming back home.

    "Mr. Bill, Miss Euralia, you are back." Terri was overjoyed to see them come back holding hands.

    But when she took a closer look, she found that Euralia''s eyes were already red.

    "What''s wrong, Miss Euralia?" Terri asked.

    "I''m fine. The sand just blew into my eyes." She didn''t want her family to know about it.

    "Follow me. I will show you our child''s room in the future." At home, Bill frankly publicized that she was pregnant.

    Euralia was too embarrassed to meet Terri''s gaze.

    "Go upstairs to have a look. Mr. Bill has already arranged everything in person." Terri replied with a smile.

    Before she could respond, Bill had already taken her upstairs.

    He opened the door and the whole pink baby''s room appeared in front of her.

    It was incredible for her to see all the stuffs in the room. She seemed to see the baby in her belly smiling at her.

    She gently stroked her belly. There was a moment when she wanted the baby.

    But she concealed it quickly.

    "Do you think I will change my mind if you show me this?" She responded in a cold voice.

    "I won''t let you have an abortion. This baby is our child. You have no right to deprive it of its living right even before the baby is born."

    He had made up his mind to have her baby even if she would be against that.

    "It seems that you care more about the baby than me. Why do you make the decision for yourself?" She was even more disappointed.

    She had been fed up with Bill''s behaviors of doing anything on his own.

    "Why don''t you understand? I care about you, so I care about our baby." He was very upset. Why couldn''t she understand his intention?

    "No, I don''t want a baby!" While speaking, she was so excited that she smashed everything in the room.

    "Euralia, why are you so cruel? You are not who you used to be."

    He knew that she didn''t like him, but he didn''t expect that she would have such a big problem with his child.

    On the ground, those baby products scattered all over the place. He looked at them and his heart ached. ''These are things for our child. Does she hate me so much?''

    Bill was blaming her for her indifference.

    "I am heartless, so what? I don''t want to do such an outrageous thing."

    Euralia no longer trusted him. All she wanted

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    uldn''t wait any longer and sent people out to look for Euralia.

    But there was no news of her, so he was very worried. It was just because of his impulse that he allowed her to leave the baby''s room today.

    He knew that Euralia might take things too hard and do something with the unborn baby, so he could do nothing but pray for their safety.

    But there was no news about her till night.

    He blamed himself for not being able to take good care of her. On his way to the hospital where she lived, all he wanted was to see her come back.

    Although he knew the chance was slim, he still held hope.

    When he reached the door, he saw a woman lying on the bed. She was sleeping on her side, and her face was unable to be seen clearly.

    He quickened his pace. When he saw this familiar face, he was relieved.

    "Euralia, you''re back."

    She moved a little and closed her eyes as she knew it was him.

    She had a sharp pain in her abdomen after the boy had left. When the boy wasn''t noticing, she had already secretly put the money into his bag.

    She was penniless now. For the sake of her child''s safety, she could only go back to the hospital to do the check-up.

    She had to stay here until tomorrow.

    "Euralia, where have you been today? Do you know how worried I am?"

    "Don''t worry. I didn''t come back for you." She didn''t want to see him.

    "Since you came back, you must want to have the baby, right?" He knew her too well. He was smart enough to understand what she was thinking with only one move of her.

    "No, exactly the opposite. Don''t think you know me that well!"

    "What did you say? Opposite? Did you have an abortion today?" His face turned red and he became quite emotional.

    "So what? You don''t deserve to be a father." She still hated him. At the thought of his abusing her in the past, she felt disgusted.

    And now, he was trying his best to please her, which made her feel that he treated her as a plaything.

 Chapter 125 I Own This Child (Part One)

    "I am the child''s biological father. Who else is more suitable than me?" He mistakenly thought that she had an abortion, so he immediately pressed the button to call the doctor.

    "There are a lot of people who are more suitable than you." She deliberately provoked him, hoping that he could let go of her and the baby.

    She had changed her mind. Now she only hoped that the baby could be delivered smoothly.

    But the problem was, if Bill intervened, he would definitely attract the attention of Scott. Once Scott knew that she was pregnant, then the baby in her womb might be in danger.

    What she needed to do now was to stay away from Bill, which was the safest way for the baby.

    "I can also tell you that you don''t need to think about any other person to be the father of your child."

    He didn''t allow her to have any contact with other men from now on!

    "What if I tell you that you are not the father of my child? I have never said you are the father of my baby."

    She thought that since he had mistaken her for a casual woman, he would definitely believe her lie.

    "What did you say? The child is not mine!"

    Bill''s eyes turned red, as if his anger was burning.

    He walked to her bedside and grabbed her wrist with one hand. He couldn''t stand her having an affair with other men, let alone having a baby with another man.

    "Do you believe that I will make your life a living hell if you lie to me?" His sharp cold eyes seemed to swallow her.

    "I don''t believe you." Euralia sneered without a trace of timidity.

    "Well, let''s wait and see. If the baby is not mine, I will make you suffer."

    The doctor told him that it wa

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    almost believed it.

    "Actually he has the reason to do that. After all, you have been with John for a long time? Any man will have this concern."

    Michelle euphemistically expressed Bill''s suspicion about her.

    "I got it." Lowering her head, Euralia was immersed in sorrow.

    Michelle patted her on the shoulder, pretending to comfort her.

    "I know Bill very well. He is an impulsive man. Since he had worked so hard, then he had to ask for reward from you, and perhaps that was why he had done this to you. But you should know that a man who really loves you will never force you."

    "I know. Michelle, can I borrow you phone?"

    All she wanted now was to leave this place. She must find an opportunity to contact Sean. Only he could help her now.

    As for Michelle, last time she helped her escape and that was almost known by Bill. She didn''t want to get her into trouble.

    "Well, Bill said I could come to visit you, but I couldn''t provide any communication tools for you to contact the outside world."

    Michelle felt embarrassed and took out her mobile phone, looking through it.

 Chapter 126 I Own This Child (Part Two)

    "Okay, I''ll find another way."

    "Honey, don''t be upset. I need to go to the bathroom now and I''ll leave my phone here."

    Michelle winked at her. She put the phone on the table. Even if Euralia took the phone to make a call herself, it was not her fault after all.

    Euralia understood what she meant. After Michelle went to the bathroom, she immediately picked up her phone and dialed the number of Sean.

    When Michelle came out, she found that Euralia had already put the phone back to where it was.

    "Thank you, Michelle." She was deeply grateful to her.

    "I didn''t do anything. Why do you thank me?" Michelle answered with a crafty smile.

    "Thank you for coming to see me." Euralia replied with an allusion.

    "Well, I will come to see you again another day. I have to go back first. Remember to take good care of yourself."

    Michelle reminded her in a feigned kind manner, which made Euralia feel warm.

    After Michelle left, Euralia was waiting for Sean to come to the hospital to take her away. He had promised her on the phone just now.

    It was in the evening. After work, Bill hurried to the hospital.

    He had asked the doctor to do a paternity test and the result would come out tomorrow.

    Before that, he had to make sure the baby''s safety.

    The reason why he believed what Euralia said was that she had always wanted to abort the baby. However, after she went to see the baby''s room and disappeared for half a day, she came back and didn''t have the slightest intention to have an abortion.

    He couldn''t help but suspect that the baby in her belly was not his. Maybe it was because she found out that it was

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ill there?"

    "Still there."

    It was not until this moment that she was relieved. She seemed to have changed after waking up, being less impulsive in front of him.

    "Have a rest first and don''t talk too much." Feeling sorry for her, Bill took her hand.

    She nodded and slightly closed her eyes. She knew that they would really be separated forever after today. Before leaving, she did not want to say goodbye to him peacefully.

    It was not until noon that she woke up. She asked him to go home to bring her fairy tale books and read stories to her. Seeing that her attitude towards him was getting more favorable, he was very happy.

    He obediently went home to look for books, but he didn''t know that at the moment he turned around, a doctor wearing the white gown entered Euralia''s ward.

    "Miss Euralia, are you feeling better?" The doctor picked up the syringe nervously and asked.

    "I feel better now. Do I need to have a check-up?" She replied, keeping her eyes on the bodyguards at the door.

    The two bodyguards also pricked up their ears to listen to their conversation.

 Chapter 127 I Was Lonely Without You

    "Yes. Come with me." The doctor said.

    Euralia got up and followed the doctor out of the ward.

    "Stop, what kind of programs do Miss need?" A smart bodyguard stopped them from leaving and asked.

    Without Bill''s permission, Euralia wasn''t allowed to leave the ward.

    "Do I have to report every piece of medical examination to you? You are disrespectful to the doctor. Should I inform Bill about it? "

    Frowning, Euralia was disgusted with their questioning.

    "Miss, we are just following the order. You are making things difficult for us." The bodyguard became timid at once.

    "Then get out of the way!" Euralia ordered angrily.

    The bodyguards hurried away, but followed them to the physical examination room to wait outside.

    Following the doctor, Euralia went into the room and closed the door. The doctor wearing the mask quickly took off his mask.

    "Euralia, put on the nurse uniform. We need to get out of here as soon as possible." Said Sean.

    Euralia nodded and immediately put on the nurse uniform and wore a mask. Then she left the hospital with Sean.

    When the bodyguards found out, they had already boarded a plane to another city.

    When Bill arrived at the hospital with her favorite fairy tales, there was no one in her ward.

    "You lied to me again!"

    Bill was very disappointed in Euralia.

    "Mr. Bill, this is the result of the paternity test." The doctor in charge gave the report to Bill. He had no idea about Euralia''s escape.

    Bill opened the test result, and the result showed that the DNA matched him very much, that was, he was the father of the baby that Euralia was carrying.

    "Why did you leave? Do you hate me so much? "

    Clenching his fists, Bill swore to himself that he would find Euralia wherever she went.

    He immediately sent people to investigate where Euralia was.

    Sean took Euralia to B city. He didn''t dare to take her abroad without her permission.

    They arrived at Sean''s villa in B city. Not until then did Euralia tell him about what had happened to her recently.

    "He is your brother. How could he treat you like that?"

    Sean didn''t expect that Bill would force Euralia to have a baby with him.

    Euralia felt more and more wronged and cried again.

    "I don''t have a place to go now, but I''m worried about bothering you."

    She was worried that Bill would do something to Sean after he found her. After all, he was a man who would do anything.

    "It doesn''t matter. Since I have decided to save you, I will be responsible for you to the end. But I need some time to deal with the company''s affairs. After that, I''ll take you abroad for a trip. If you agree, "

    "Okay, thank you, Sean."

    She could go anywhere as long as she could leave Bill.

    Because she didn''t want her baby to be hurt at all, but she didn''t want to stay in B city for a long time. If her memory was right, Scott would live in this city.

    On the second day after Euralia was missing, Bill was suffering a mental breakdown.

    He never thought that he would miss her so much. In the past, he thought it was just a petty squabble between them and believed that she would come back.

    But this time was different. She was determined to leave even though she knew she was pregnant w

    eelings of Sean other than friendship.

    They went to a shopping mall together. He brought her to buy some clothes as Euralia didn''t take any of clothes with her.

    As soon as she entered the shopping mall, she went to the baby store and chose some clothes for the baby carefully. Sean stood aside with a poker face.

    He could see that Euralia was really looking forward to the baby''s coming, but he didn''t know what had happened between her and Bill.

    The more he tried, the more he felt that it was difficult for him to win her heart.

    After she bought the baby''s clothes, she went into a milk shop which was her and Bill''s favorite brand.

    She picked up the milk and stared at it blankly for a long time. She recalled the time when she stayed at the Ou Mansion, where Bill often made milk for her.

    Perhaps it was because she had left her hometown, she could not help but recall every detail of the past.

    "Euralia, just buy it if you like," Sean took a carton of milk and was about to pay the bill.

    "No, thanks. I don''t like it."

    Euralia swallowed and answered. She had made up her mind to forget the past and move on since she chose to leave Bill. She silently made up her mind.

    "Well, since you don''t like then we buy other things." Sean accompanied her patiently for a long time.

    After shopping, she was in a better mood. However, before she left the mall, she saw a car driving towards her.

    She stared at the leaving car for a while. Because she seemed to have seen a familiar face just now, but she was not sure if it was the person.

    They hadn''t seen each other for twelve years!

    "What''s wrong?" Sean turned to look at the car. If he remembered correctly, that car was very similar to the one he had just met on the road.

    "I think I saw an acquaintance. Maybe I was mistaken. They can''t know I''m in the country, let alone I''m here. "

    Euralia still underestimated his ability.

    "Acquaintances? Do you know anyone else in B city? " Asked Sean in confusion.

    "No, I don''t know him. Let''s go." Euralia had already renounced herself of the Ou family.

    Her memory of twelve years'' absence had been blurred too.

 Chapter 128 I Miss You (Part One)

    After returning to Sean''s villa, Euralia began to sort out the baby clothes she bought today.

    It reminded her of Bill, who had already prepared a room for the baby. If nothing else, he should have known that the baby in her belly was his at this time.

    "Euralia, just let the servants do this. You are pregnant now and you can''t be too tired."

    Although she was pregnant, Sean didn''t change his attitude to her at all. Instead, he was more considerate to her.

    "Sean, if you are busy with your work, you don''t have to come here all the time. I can do it myself. But I don''t know when I can pay back the favor I owe you."

    Said Euralia, stopping her work after seeing him come in.

    "Can''t you see my heart till now? I don''t care whose baby you are carrying, as long as you nod, I will take you abroad to live a new life."

    Then, he continued to express his love for her.

    "No, I''m not good enough for you. You should find a better girl."

    After she decided to give birth to the baby, she didn''t plan to get married but just wanted to bring the child up.

    Sean had expected that. But it didn''t matter. He was not in a hurry at this moment.

    "Well, I have said that I will wait until the day you fall in love with me. It''s time for dinner. Let''s go downstairs and have dinner together."

    He tried his best to hide his sadness and forced a smile to take her to the dining room.

    When Euralia just sat down, she saw a fish on the table.

    "You don''t eat fish, do you?"

    Sean looked at her in surprise.

    "Oh, I''m sorry. It''s not you."

    She lowered her head, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat, trying

    her belly. It was Bill''s baby, which was a fact she could not change.

    She tossed and turned all night, and even in her dream the baby was crying for a father.

    Tears were still hanging on the corner of her eyes as she was awakened by her dream. However, the person accompanying her was not Bill but Sean.

    "I heard you screaming. I''m worried about you, so I come here." Sean picked up a soft handkerchief and wiped the sweat off her forehead.

    "Sean, you don''t have to be so nice to me. It only makes me feel more guilty."

    The main reason why she couldn''t accept him was that she still cared about Bill, but he was waiting for her to change her mind.

    "Don''t think too much. We can leave this place tomorrow. You don''t have to be restricted by him anymore. Just have a good rest."

    Sean was looking forward to tomorrow''s trip. He wanted to leave here with Euralia, his favorite girl.

    He believed that his sincerity could move her one day, and their future would be wonderful.

    Next morning, Sean went to the room and knocked on the door. However, there was no reply.

 Chapter 129 I Miss You (Part Two)

    In a hurry, he pushed the door open and found no one in the room.

    Last night, when he heard Euralia calling Bill''s name in her sleep, he was very worried about today''s trip.

    Sure enough, his worry was right!

    Euralia was not familiar with B city. Besides, she was pregnant now. He would not forgive himself if anything happened to her.

    He took out the phone and called her. But then he found that the phone was put on the dresser of her room and she did not take it out.

    At the same time, he picked up the car key and went out to look for her.

    Euralia just wanted to look around this city before leaving. It was not a strange place to her.

    Many years ago, Bill picked her up in B city. If she was right, the place was at the next intersection.

    Twelve years had passed, and it didn''t change too much. The mountain nearby still looked the same.

    "Just stop here." She took a taxi to the place where Bill saved her.

    It was the suburb of B city, which had not been developed yet. The only change was that there was only one road here back then, and now it had turned into a crossroad.

    Bill took her away from B city twelve years ago and they never came back.

    His relationship with his father, Scott, had been completely broken off after he adopted her. Every time Euralia thought of that, she still felt guilty.

    In fact, she didn''t know that the conflict between Bill and Scott was not just caused by her.

    Standing at the roadside, she recalled the past.

    She was eight years old twelve years ago. When she woke up, she lay on the side of the road.

    She still reme

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    "I suddenly remembered something. Could you please let me go?" She felt extremely uneasy.

    She realized that the window was locked when she pressed down the button. She wanted to escape because of this uneasy feeling.

    "Miss Euralia, let''s talk about it after we arrive at the destination." The man still answered coldly.

    "Who are you? Why do you know my name? Who is your master?" Euralia became alert as she had sensed the danger.

    The man did not answer her question. She tried to open the door but failed. The car was still moving fast.

    At this moment, she could only look out of the window and see where they were.

    After an hour''s drive, they finally arrived at a villa near a mountain.

    The man went down and opened the door for her.

    She got off the car as her legs got weak. She couldn''t help but lean on the door to stand straight. She looked around and found nothing but this villa.

    They could take a panoramic view of B city from this place.

    But who lived here? Why did he know her? What was his purpose of inviting her here?

 Chapter 130 Get Out Of Him

    When Euralia was still looking around, a pair of cold hands pressed on her shoulder.

    "Miss Euralia, please follow me."

    The man finally took off his sunglasses with an insidious smile in his eyes.

    Noticing the cunning look on the man''s face, she became uneasy. She glanced sideways at the hands on her shoulder and couldn''t help but tremble.

    After the other man winked at the man, the man took away his hands.

    She was like a prisoner, and she went to the villa under the guard of two men.

    The yard of the villa was huge. There was a fountain in the middle, surrounded by flowers and plants. Looking into the distance, she saw that there seemed to be a large garden behind the yard.

    If it were not for the pressure imposed by the two men, she would have thought it a place suitable for healthcare.

    It took them several minutes to get to the living room. Euralia just entered the door.

    There was a clear sound between the shoe soles and the wood floor. The living room was so quiet that it was a bit frightening.

    She looked around and found many famous ancient paintings on the wall. The whole decoration in the living room was quite charming.

    But what confused her was that no one was here. Is this the way to treat a guest?

    "Miss Euralia, please wait here. I''m going to inform the master."

    The man led her to the sofa, poured tea for her and went upstairs. The other man was staring at her every move. She was too embarrassed and quietly sat on the sofa.

    She was not sure whether the one who invited her was an enemy or a friend, so she could only wait and see.

    A moment later, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs. The footsteps sounded a little heavy and slow.

    Euralia raised her head suddenly, and a tall, white-haired old man walked down the stairs.

    He was in his sixties, but his white hair couldn''t cover up his ruddy face. He still looked energetic.

    There was an inexplicable aggressiveness between his eyebrows, which made Euralia feel a little familiar with that expression.

    "Mr. Ou, this is Miss Euralia." The man led the old man towards Euralia and introduced her.

    It was not until now that she came to her senses. She had been trying to remember where she had met him, but she could not remember.

    "Excuse me, but who are you?"

    "Twelve years have passed. You once were at your last gasp. But now you have grown up. You are quite beautiful. No wonder Bill likes you very much."

    As soon as the old man spoke, his voice reminded Euralia that it was very similar to that of Bill.

    "You are Bill''s father."

    Euralia was stunned. She hadn''t expected that they would meet each other in this way after twelve years.

    But she could tell that Scott still had a bone to pick with her.

    "Yes, it''s rare that you still remember me. You have been living the life of a princess. Have you forgotten who you are?"

    Back then, Scott had been against Bill''s decision to adopt her. But Bill was acting against his will.

    "Who I am? Then who am I?" After she was seriously ill, she forgot what had happened.

    "Our family''s social s

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    she couldn''t escape from the balcony.

    "What should I do? How can I get out of here? I won''t let anything happen to you, my baby."

    She had already guessed that Scott would not let go of the baby.

    When she was thinking about how to deal with it in the room, she suddenly heard a voice coming from outside. She stared at the door with vigilance. After a while, a maid brought in her lunch.

    Glancing at the dishes, she couldn''t help but swallow, maybe because she was pregnant.

    After the maid went out, she picked up a piece of meat with chopsticks and put it to her mouth. When she was about to bite it, she spit it out in a hurry.

    "No, I can''t do that. What if he poisoned the food? Then my baby would be in danger." She would rather be starved than eat anything.

    After more than an hour, the maid came in again to clean up and found that she had not eaten the food sent in.

    The maid reported that to Scott. He didn''t expect that Euralia was so defensive to him, so he had to do it himself.

    In the evening, Scott had already prepared the dinner and invited her to share it with him.

    When they arrived at the dining room, Euralia sat down and didn''t move. Since she hadn''t drunk water for a whole day, her lips were a little dry and cracked.

    "You may not have a dinner with me if it is not for the sake of Bill."

    There was a woman sitting at the table. If her guess was right, that woman should be Violet.

    Violet was pouring soup for him, looking very virtuous. After helping him with that, she raised her eyes to look at Euralia. Then she picked up the bowl in front of Euralia and filled the bowl with soup for her.

    "Miss Euralia, have some soup."

    Euralia looked down at the soup, then she looked up at Violet. And she looked at Scott, but she didn''t dare to take a sip.

    "What? Are you afraid that the soup is poisoned?" Violet asked.

    Euralia shook her head. She had seen clearly just now that the soup for Scott was the same as hers. So she guessed that it shouldn''t be poisonous.

    "Then drink it now." Violet urged.

 Chapter 131 Pressure (Part One)

    She couldn''t refuse, but she didn''t want to drink it either. So she picked up the bowl, pretending to let it slide from her hand and smashed it to the ground.

    "Sorry, I accidentally broke it."

    A touch of displeasure flashed through Scott''s face, which was noticed by Violet, so she hastened to smooth things over.

    "Clean up the broken pieces on the floor. You know what Mr. Ou hates most." She said to the servant who was standing aside.

    "I''m not hungry. I''ll go to my room." Euralia had no desire to eat any more.

    Neither Scott nor violet stopped her, and they kept having the food.

    At first, Scott invited Euralia to dinner to see if she doubted him. It seemed that she had sensed that he was unfriendly to the baby in her belly.

    It was already dark outside. The whole mountain was pitch-black except for the road with lamps, which they had come from.

    She went back to her room and looked out of the window at the beautiful night scene of B city.

    Unfortunately, she was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. She was extremely tired since she hadn''t eaten anything for a day. She didn''t know what to do.

    At this moment, the image of Bill appeared in her mind. She missed him even more.

    "Where are you now? Are you missing me too?"

    She talked to the sky. Her only hope now was that Scott would keep his promise and let her leave after she stayed here for a night.

    She couldn''t think of a way to escape. After all, she was not alone now. If she couldn''t run away successfully, it would hurt the baby.

    At the moment, Sean was on a phone call with Bill after he had found that Euralia had been missing for a whole day.

    His first suspect was Bill. He

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    . She was pulled into the hospital for physical examination. After confirming that she was pregnant, Scott ordered an abortion operation.

    He forced her to wait out of the operating room. Her body kept shivering.

    She didn''t expect him to be so vicious. He wanted to kill his grandkid himself! She could feel nothing but anger.

    "If you have an abortion, you will have nothing to do with us," Said Scott coldly before stepping out of the ward.

    The other two men watched Euralia and waited outside the operating room.

    After a while, it was the time. And the two men were asked out by the nurse. After all, the operation didn''t allow others to watch.

    The two men had to wait outside.

    Euralia breathed a sigh of relief and begged the nurse with her pitiful eyes.

    "You know what? I really want the baby in my belly. But my father-in-law found out that it is a girl and asked me to have an abortion."

    The nurse was a little shocked when she heard that.

    "Don''t cry, please. We can talk in peace." The nurse, on the other hand, was a kind-hearted person. She listened when Euralia complained tearfully.

 Chapter 132 Pressure (Part Two)

    As a woman, she knew her best. She also knew how she felt about the baby.

    With the help of the nurse, Euralia lay on a bed and put on a mask. Then she was pushed out in front of the two men.

    "Wait, who is this?" Scott stopped the nurse.

    "Sir, please don''t interfere with our work." The nurse glanced at him with contempt and continued to push the bed out.

    Lying on the bed, Euralia began to breathe cautiously.

    "Mr. Ou, the doctor said Miss Euralia would need fifty minutes. Now there''s half an hour left." The man reminded him.

    Only then did Scott stop asking. He watched the bed going farther and farther.

    Half an hour passed, there was no more sound in the operating room. The nurse who pushed Euralia out wore a mask, so they couldn''t find the nurse at all.

    "Go in and have a look. Is she still in there?" Scott turned to his two bodyguards and shouted.

    The door of the operating room was opened, and there was no one in it.

    After saying that, Scott went out with them at once. It was only been half an hour. Euralia was pregnant and hadn''t eaten anything all day yesterday. He believed that she didn''t run very far.

    They began to look for her separately.

    At the moment, Euralia got no money and was too thirsty. Her pace became slow. And she was hungry as well.

    Maybe it was because of this that her mind was blank, and she could not remember the number of Sean.

    But she remembered Bill''s number.

    ''What should I do? If I don''t call anyone, I might not be able to go back to Sean''s house.'' She sat down on the chair by the side of the street, lost in thought.

    ''Am I r

    r as soon as she entered the club, and then he saw two men following her.

    Although he didn''t know what had happened between them, he was sure that she was hiding from the two men.

    He brought her here out of kindness to avoid them, but it seemed that the woman in front of him was not grateful.

    "The one who saved me? Who the hell are you?" Euralia stared at him with doubt.

    "My name is Moore Ji. May I have your name?" Moore Ji asked with a smile.

    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." From the way he introduced himself, Euralia knew that he had nothing to do with Scott. All she wanted now was to leave.

    She put down the bottle and headed to the door.

    As she opened the door and was about to walk out, the two men of Scott came towards her.

    "It''s them!" At the sight of them, Euralia hastily went back and closed the door. They seemed to have seen her just now.

    "What''s wrong? Have you met an enemy?" Moore Ji sat on the sofa and sipped his wine in a goblet.

    Before Euralia could explain anything, there was a quick knock on the door.

 Chapter 133 Save Me

    "It''s none of your business." She glanced around the room to look for a safe place to hide.

    There were no other hiding places in the room besides the sofa and the table. She frowned slightly.

    The knock on the door became louder, and the voice of the two men came.

    "Open the door quickly, or we will break in."

    She became more nervous. She ran to the back of the sofa and squatted down.

    "Do you want to hide here?" Moore sneered and looked at the woman who was squatting behind the sofa and trembling. He suddenly felt sorry for her.

    "Or what? Where else can I hide? I''ll borrow your place for a while. I''ll leave right after they leave." After saying that, she lowered her head and shrank her body.

    "Come here. Let me teach you the best way to hide." As he spoke, he pulled up Euralia and pushed her down on the sofa.

    "What are you doing?" She looked at him in a panic and covered her chest with both hands.

    At this moment, the door had been kicked open by the two men.

    When they ran their eyes over this room, they saw a young lady on the sofa who was pressed by Moore.

    His body was so huge that they couldn''t see anything except her long snow-white legs.

    "Do you really want to interrupt us?" Moore stared at them coldly.

    "I''m sorry, sir, we made a mistake just now."

    The two men turned around.

    "Remember to close the door for me. Honey, let''s continue." Lowering his head, Moore pretended to be intimate with her.

    The door was slammed shut. Lying on the bed, Euralia couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.

    "Are they far away?"

    "Not yet. I heard they are outside." Moore made a joke intentionally.

    He stared at her red face and had the impulse to kiss her. Was this love at first sight?

    Having noticed his facial expression, Euralia widened her eyes and questioned him.

    "Why are you looking at me like this?"

    "You are so cute." Said Moore directly.

    Noticing the ambiguous look in his eyes, Euralia immediately pushed him away.

    "Silly you. Don''t think that I will thank you for saving me." She stood up, straightened her clothes and said to him coldly.

    "A good man deserves a return." He sighed purposely.

    "I''m not sure if I can save myself now, so I can''t repay you. Just be a good man and give me your phone."

    In her own eyes, she was always a grateful person. However, she didn''t know why she had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with Moore since she met with him.

    She talked to him rudely, as if they had known each other for a long time.

    Moore took out his phone and held it up high in the air.

    "I can lend you my phone. But shouldn''t you thank me first?"

    "I can tell at a glance that you are not a good person. A good person never asks for return." Euralia snorted and glanced at him with disdain.

    "Okay, okay. I''m so unlucky to meet an ungrateful person like you. Here you are."

    Moore guessed that she must have something urgent to deal with, so he didn''t delay her.

    Euralia got the phone. After a long while, she didn''t dial.

    ''What''s his phone number? Why ca

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    erson who had connections with Scott should not be in low status, and she said her name was Euralia Ou.

    If she was the daughter of that family, she wouldn''t seem to eat like that and do housework skillfully.

    Moore felt it necessary to investigate who she was.

    Many years ago, Euralia was adopted by Bill, but his father didn''t agree. So there was no news that she was the sister of Bill in other places except A city.

    Few people in B city knew the existence of Euralia, so it was normal that Moore didn''t know it.

    The sound of clinking came from the kitchen after Euralia finished cleaning up the table.

    It was true that Moore had overestimated her ability. When he followed her into the kitchen, he saw a pile of dishes on the floor.

    "I was not careful just now. I''ll clean them up right away. I''ve told you that I won''t live here for free. Don''t worry." At the sight of Moore, Euralia thought he was here to supervise her.

    She quickly apologized and squatted down to clean up the dishes on the ground.

    There was a slight frown between Moore''s eyebrows. His heart ached again when he saw her like this.

    "Let the servant do it. I''ll take you to your room." Bypassing the plates, he took the towel in her hand and threw it into the sink.

    "But is that really good? I don''t want to owe you too much." She turned around and looked at the messy kitchen.

    He didn''t say anything more. His face became serious, which made her a little scared.

    They had just known each other for half a day, so she should be on the alert.

    "I have been to your home for half a day and haven''t seen your family yet." She looked around curiously.

    The house was beautiful indeed, but there was no warmth. It was a little gloomy and desolate.

    All of a sudden, he stopped and turned his head back slowly. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes.

    "My family doesn''t live here."

    "Where did they go?" Euralia didn''t stop.

    Moore continued to walk forward and then turned around. His steps sounded heavy, as if he was lonely.

 Chapter 134 His Secret (Part One)

    Moore didn''t answer her.

    "This is your room." Moore pushed the door open. The pink layout of the room was obviously designed for girls.

    "Is this room specially designed for girls?" Euralia was shocked by the decoration of this room.

    If she didn''t guess wrong, Moore was living alone here. But why would his apartment be decorated the style as girls.

    "Sort of." Moore answered.

    "It''s so beautiful. I like it. Thank you very much, Mr. Ji. " She raised her lips and was greatly grateful for his help.

    "Have a good rest. Have a look at your dark eye," Then, he walked out of the room.

    Euralia was so tired that she fell asleep quickly.

    Moore came to his study and opened the window. He found a car unexpectedly stopped outside his home.

    "Isn''t it the car that Scott took yesterday?" He was lost in thought.

    He had already guessed that he might have already been targeted by the people of Scott. Now, he needed to be extra careful in sending Euralia out.

    It was not until the afternoon that Euralia woke up. Still half asleep, she went out to find something to eat.

    Before she went downstairs, she passed by Moore''s study.

    "Is Mr. Ji inside?" At the same time, she tried to peek into the study through the crack of the door.

    There was no response in the study. She simply pushed the door open.

    "Where is Mr. Ji?" She couldn''t help but come in.

    Although Moore always had a smirk when he talked to her, he was very serious when he talked about his family.

    Euralia was curious about him.

    On the desk, there were several story books. Beside the books, there was a white jade with a phoenix carving on it.

    Why did he keep a broken jade pendant? Euralia guessed in her mind. But what mad

    the living room, wiped her mouth with a piece of tissue, picked up an apple and chewed it. It seemed as if nothing had happened just now.

    Now, Euralia had become accustomed to the nausea during pregnancy. She could endure the pain of pregnancy just for the sake of her baby.

    Seeing that she was fine, Moore felt relieved.

    "By the way, Scott''s people are around my house. You won''t be able to get out of this house these days."

    "Really? Will you be implicated?" She was clear about the power of the Ou family. She didn''t want to get others into trouble because of her.

    "No. so you need to hide here for a few days." Moore answered.

    Euralia nodded. All she wanted now was to remember Sean''s phone number as soon as possible. If there was no other way, she could only call Bill.

    Thinking of this, she took a big bite unwillingly.

    As long as she thought of Bill, she couldn''t stop thinking. It was undeniable that she missed Bill very much now. It was the first time that they had been separated for so long in the past twelve years.

    "You''re in a bad mood?" At the same time, Moore was observing the expression on Euralia''s face.

 Chapter 135 His Secret (Part Two)

    "Not bad. I just miss someone all of a sudden." Somehow, Euralia trusted him and opened her heart to be happy.

    "Who? I really envy the person you miss. " Moore grinned and gazed at her obsessively.

    However, Euralia, who was lost in her own thoughts, didn''t notice it.

    "A man who is very kind to me. I wonder to know how is he going now." She was depressed at the thought of the Ou family.

    Scott didn''t allow her to meet with Bill any more. If she still went back to him, their relationship would be worse.

    This was the last result she wanted to see.

    "Tell me, how nice he is to you." He had made up his mind to be good to her as she said.

    Euralia told Moore a lot of things about the past of her and Bill, and he began to imitate what Bill had done to her.

    During the few days when Euralia lived in the house of the Ji family, Moore was very considerate. He also bought a brand of milk that Euralia liked to drink and personally made it for her every day.

    But his imitate made her miss Bill more!

    Sean had been looking for Euralia for several days but still hadn''t found any clue. Having no choice, he had to confess to Bill.

    After all, Bill has a far more wide range of contacts than him. With Bill''s ability, he should be able to find her very soon.

    On the phone call from Sean, Bill went to B city overnight as he had found someone he was suspecting.

    One of the servants at home told him that it was Scott who set her up on purpose. So this time, he was sure that it was a trick by Scott.

    In the Ou Mansion of B city, Scott and Bill, who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, were sitti

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    escaped? " He still didn''t believe it.

    "She really ran away by herself." Violet continued to defend herself, but Scott anger had been restrained.

    "Now that you don''t admit it, I have to do it myself." He got up at once and decided to search the villa in person.

    Unable to restrain himself any longer, Scott stood up and threw the tea cup in his hand onto the ground.

    "Hey, Bill, how dare you! Here is your home!"

    Bill replied in a cold tone with a sneer.

    "Home? I had no home since my mother died! Why do you always take away the people I love, Scott? "

    "You! How dare you! " Scott was been stomping on and on

    "You are the one who made me so bold." Since Bill was also in a fit of anger, he said something rude.

    "If you dare to search around again, I will let you never see her." This time, Scott made up his mind to kill Euralia in order to vent his hatred.

    Today, Bill''s argument with him was all because of her!

    "What did you do to her?" Bill said nervously, as if he had been chased the string.

    "Worried? Beg me! " He wanted to see him give in.

 Chapter 136 I Miss You So Much

    "If you dare to do anything to her, I will never forgive you for the rest of my life." Bill threatened.

    "Violet invited you for a family reunion dinner. Is there anything wrong? That''s how you are going to fight back, "

    Scott put on a reasonable look at the beginning. In fact, a lot of things he did were deceitful and not reasonable.

    Bill knew it best.

    However, since he mistakenly thought that they had a hold of Euralia, he had to put up with it for the moment and stay here to probe into the truth.

    Bill agreed to stay. It was rare for Scott to have more time to stay with Bill.

    Actually, his relationship with Bill wouldn''t be so stiff if there were not misunderstandings between them before.

    Although Bill agreed to stay, he didn''t eat with them.

    The house that his mother used to live in was still the same, with traces of her mother''s past. That was one of the reasons why Bill decided to stay.

    He came to the room where he lived before. It was as spotless as it was when he was a child.

    So it could be seen that the room has been cleaned up by Scott all these years.

    No matter how deep the misunderstanding is between them, he is the only son admitted by Scott. And the heir of the Ou Group.

    For this reason, Scott couldn''t help but worry about his marriage. And it''s impossible for him to let Bill marry a woman without any help to his career.

    "There is a guest room over there. You can live there if you don''t like it."

    Scott came over and said casually.

    Bill''s room had been decorated with the style more than ten years ago. He worried that he would not be used to living here.

    Bill directly walked over and closed the door. He didn''t want Scott to disturb him.

    This scene reminded Scott of Bill''s childhood. Ever since Bill''s mother passed away, he was extremely resistant to Scott.

    Because of Violet, he didn''t want to call Scott father either. So far, the misunderstanding between them has not been resolved.

    Scott went back to his room with disappointment.

    After closing the door, Bill opened the album in the drawer, where there were old pictures of him and his mother.

    Every time he browsed it, his hatred towards Scott intensified.

    Having lived in the Moore''s house for several days, Euralia missed Bill even more.

    She was sitting in the living room, gawking at the milk on the table.

    "Euralia, what are you thinking about?" Moore had been staying with her almost every day these days.

    He offered a considerate service to her, and in many cases, Euralia could even find a shadow of Bill in him.

    "Should I go back? Scott''s people might have left. "

    Euralia had never thought of the call from Sean, so she decided to ask Bill to pick her up.

    The longer she stayed here, the more worried Sean would become, and she didn''t want to trouble Moore for too long.

    Although they had been getting along very well these days!

    "I saw it this morning." Moore told a lie. He didn''t want Euralia to leave so soon.

    "But I have to go back. After all, this is not my home."

    "If you like, this is your home." Moore put it bluntly. He was sure that he had a special feeling for Euralia.

    Wh

    all right, and she was in good health too.

    He loved her more. All her previous grievances were moved by his love and Euralia didn''t want to leave at all.

    The two got along well with each other.

    However, on her trip to B city, there was also a mystery in her mind, which was her origin.

    As they chatted on the sofa, for the first time in her life, Euralia asked Bill about the scene that he found her.

    "Did you find anything special when you found me before? Or is there anything special on me? "

    The sudden question of her past made Bill uneasy. Now he just wanted to keep her by his side and be the closest person to him.

    So he didn''t agree with her searching for her missing parents and siblings.

    "No, you didn''t." Bill replied.

    "Then how can I find my family?" There was a hint of disappointment in her eyes.

    "There will be ample time. The most important thing for you now is to take care of yourself."

    "I will take good care of myself. But can you help me?" She rolled her clear eyes and moved to the other end of the sofa where Bill was sitting there.

    She held on to Bill''s arms and acted like a spoiled child.

    "Help you? Do you really think that I''m omnipotent? " He pretended that he didn''t care. In fact, he enjoyed seeing Euralia play the coquetry to him.

    "In my heart, you are omnipotent. Please help me."

    She pouted and said with a tender voice.

    "Euralia, if it''s possible, I''ll help you a long time ago. I also hope you can reunite with your family. "

    Bill sighed. Actually, he had made some investigations on her, but found nothing.

    It was even more difficult to investigate the matter which had been separated from her for twelve years, and she also had no birthmark.

    "I''m in a bad mood in an instant. I''d better find other ways." There was a sad look on her face.

    Seeing her like this, Bill became uneasy. The doctor had told him to maintain the best state of mood for a pregnant woman, or it would affect the baby.

    "I''ll help you find it, but you have to keep a beautiful mood." He couldn''t do anything to her as long as she frowned a little.

 Chapter 137 What I Am Thinking About

    "Promise me." Euralia said with a big smile.

    "If I keep my promise, shouldn''t you give me a reward first?" Bill teased her deliberately.

    He missed her so much during these days when they were apart. They hadn''t confirmed their relationship since they came home.

    At least, he needed her to express her thanks to him in person. He was waiting for her kiss.

    "What reward do you want?" Pretending not to understand, she pinched his face with both hands.

    "Do you dare to ask for any reward? I''m a pregnant woman. Why don''t you serve me well? Do you need a reward?" Euralia Pretended in a threatening tone.

    "No, of course not!" Bill gave in and wrapped his arms around her waist, allowing her to pull his delicate face.

    "That''s more like it. I will give you a reward for that." At the same time, she gave him a kiss on his face.

    He grinned from ear to ear.

    He enjoyed the time spent with her. She had changed a lot since she came back from B city.

    Although they never mentioned about their relationship, yet they both seemed to have acquiesced in it.

    Although Bill promised her to look for her family, he was not in a hurry.

    In order to avoid any accident, he decided that he would not look for her family members until he officially married her.

    He had put aside his work temporarily and put all his time on her.

    They often went out for a walk and read books together, and they did things that they had never done before.

    During that period, Euralia was informed by the college that she should consider the suspension of schooling since she asked for leave too frequently.

    It happened that Bill had decided to let her go back to school after the baby was born. So he accompanied her to go to the school for the procedure.

    It had been a long time since she last went back to the school. Her arrival attracted a lot of attention. But the reason, of course, was that she was with Bill.

    Many students in the school knew that Euralia had a handsome brother. Every time he came to the school, he would attract lots of people, and this time was no exception!

    A lot of female students threw enthusiastic glances at him, which was noticed by Euralia.

    If it was in the past, she would have ignored it. But this time, she was a little jealous.

    "Look at you. Wherever you go, you attract so much attention. You really have luck in love."

    At the same time, she held his arm with one hand, showing an intimate look with him. After all, she was his woman now. She didn''t want other women to cast greedy eyes on her man.

    Maybe it was a woman''s instinct. She didn''t want to share the one she loved with other women, and she would even be uneasy if those women looked at him.

    She even wanted him to put on a mask so that no other women could see his handsome face.

    Bill''s face, which used to be as cold as ice, showed a fond smile. He bowed his head and touched her little face with one hand.

    "Honey, are you unhappy? Or jealous?"

    "I''m not jealous at all. But can you please wear a mask when we are in public?"

    She pouted and looked away.

    Stopping

    he recognized it was Mr. Bill. ''He smiled at the woman and reminded her to take care of herself.

    What a surprise? Wow! Mr. Bill''s icy cold face turned to a smiling face?''

    "Uh... Mr. Bill, I can do it myself." She said in a trembling voice.

    "Don''t do this again." The smile on Bill''s face disappeared all of a sudden when he shifted his eyes to the female employee.

    "Yes. But I''ll take the files by myself." The girl was shivering.

    Organizing the files was her duty, but just now she complained in front of Mr. Bill.

    Everyone in the company knew that he was known for his being strict, and he didn''t like to hear his subordinate complain either. She thought she was doomed to be fired this time.

    "It''s okay. Let''s send the documents for you." Euralia reached out her hands again.

    Not wanting her to help, Bill actively helped the girl send the documents to her department.

    The department manager was also frightened when Bill delivered the documents to his desk in person.

    "Mr. Bill, why are you..." He was dumbfounded and became tongue-tied.

    The girl stood beside, sweating. She was ready to quit.

    Bill didn''t say anything, but Euralia opened her mouth.

    "You''re welcome."

    Euralia hadn''t graduated. She had never been to the workplace. In her eyes, there was no rank. That''s why she would do that today.

    The reason why Bill obeyed her was to make her happy. As long as she was happy, he would do as she said.

    "Euralia, let''s go." When he shifted his cold eyes to her, they seemed to melt in a flash, as tender as water.

    Bill took her hand and went out.

    The Department manager breathed a sigh of relief and began to accuse the female employee.

    "What... What''s wrong with you? How dare you ask Mr. Bill to help you with the documents?"

    "Boss, you must have misunderstood. It''s not me but the woman next to me. Mr. Bill seems to listen to her very much!" The girl apologized in a low voice.

    "Mr. Bill will listen to that woman!" The department manager was astonished. In their eyes, nobody could manipulate Bill.

 Chapter 138 An Uninvited Guest (Part One)

    The department manager didn''t know Euralia very much because it hadn''t been long since he took office, and she rarely showed up in the company.

    But today, Bill''s unusual behavior scared him too much, and he immediately let the female employee inform all the members in the department of the clean-up.

    The manager felt so honored that Bill had come to their department today.

    Not only that, word traveled fast in the company that Bill was an easygoing person.

    Euralia came to the office with Bill. Before she sat down, Michelle came in.

    "Why is Euralia here?"

    Euralia and Bill walked in hand in hand just now. As long as Michelle thought about this scene that a lot of women dreamed of, she was jealous.

    "Go and adjust the temperature of the air conditioner to the one right for Euralia, Michelle."

    Bill was busy with his work. But he remembered clearly that when Euralia came to his office and got a cold because the temperature of air conditioner was too low.

    Michelle had to follow his order and adjust the temperature at once.

    "Euralia, Is it okay?" Michelle sat beside her and pretended to ask with concern.

    At this moment, she really wanted to turn on the air conditioner to the highest temperature and make Euralia suffer since she dared to come to the company to show off her love. But this was just a thought in Michelle''s mind.

    After all, Euralia got her knight!

    "A little higher. It''s a little cold." Euralia knew that her health had something to do with the unborn baby.

    So she decided not to put up with it. Just tell the truth, even if she needed to bother others.

    Michelle turned up the temperature and continued to ask. After three or four consecutive times, Euralia felt the temperature was

    when she saw the intimate scene.

    She imagined how passionate they would be when they were in a place where no one saw them! How she wished that Euralia could disappear in her sight right now.

    Euralia stood up in a hurry and went back to the sofa with embarrassment. Not paying much attention to that, Bill told her to drink some water slowly.

    After sending the water, Michelle went out, but from time to time she went to eavesdrop on the movements inside.

    Soon, Bill finished his work and took her home. When they just arrived home, a car stopped in front of their house and blocked their way.

    "Whose car is there?" Euralia opened the window slowly.

    The door of the car that blocked the way was suddenly opened.

    "Euralia, do you forget me?"

    Dressed up casually, Moore took off his sunglasses and walked towards them.

    A deep frown appeared on Bill''s face. He didn''t like Moore at all!

    "Mr. Moore, it''s you."

    At the sight of him, Euralia was so excited that she opened the door and got off the car.

    "Why didn''t you call me or send me a message when you got home?" As he spoke, he couldn''t help but put his arm around her shoulder.

 Chapter 139 An Uninvited Guest (Part Two)

    "I was worried that you were too busy, so I didn''t dare to disturb you." On the other hand, Euralia was very friendly to him.

    Bill couldn''t stand it and got off the car as well.

    "Oh, it''s Mr. Moore. I remember that your company is in B city. When did you come here? "

    While speaking, Bill took his hand off Euralia''s shoulder and pulled her back to his side.

    On the other hand, seeing his reaction, Moore was even more sure that his relationship with Euralia could be more than siblings.

    Judging from his jealous tone, it sounded like they were a couple!

    The reason why Moore was here today was that he found that he missed her so much after she left. He wanted to try his best to win her love.

    Of course, before that, he must know her current love life. But now it seemed that Bill was the biggest obstacle for him to chase after her.

    "I''m going to stay in A city for a few days. Mr. Bill, could you allow me to live in your house for a few days if you don''t mind?"

    The purpose of him this time was to get close to Euralia and hope to get along with her, so he offered to live in their house.

    "Of course. I lived in your house for several days before. I believe Billy will also welcome you to our house."

    Euralia agreed without asking Bill''s opinion.

    Bill had to agree to let him move in. After all, he had saved Euralia, so it was only a favor.

    As soon as Moore entered the house, he sat down in the living room and started chatting with Euralia. They were having a good time chatting. Being ignored, Bill felt sad.

    After all, Moore had just arrived at home and they really enjoyed the time. Out of politeness,

    In the moonlight, Bill''s fair face was as pale as paper and cold as ice. He was more averse to Moore because he was certain that he was his rival in love.

    "No, I won''t give up unless she refuses me." Since Moore had decided to come here, he would never give up unless he reached his goal.

    "In that case, I don''t have to conceal the truth from you. She is carrying my baby. I will marry her soon. So please stay away from her."

    Bill was not afraid to tell the truth.

    "She is pregnant with your child?" Moore asked back in disbelief. He had only suspected that there was an ambiguous relationship between them, but he didn''t expect that it would be so intimate.

    "Yes, Euralia will be my future wife." At the moment when he announced that she was his woman, he was extremely proud.

    It was the happiest thing for him to have the woman he loved. He couldn''t get such happiness from his career.

    "Mr. Moore, go to bed early and leave tomorrow. I have made it clear to you. Thank you again for saving my wife."

    He was certain that Moore would drop out once he learned the truth.

 Chapter 140 Being Jealous

    "Your lover? Do you really know what is a lover? If you really love Euralia, you wouldn''t have got her pregnant before you got married! Do you know how much public opinion she is going to face? "

    When Moore knew that Euralia was pregnant, he became more angry. He felt that Bill was unreliable and had a stronger desire to take back Euralia from him.

    He would never let her marry a man who was irresponsible to her!

    At the first sight of Euralia, Moore had an inexplicable impulse to protect her. There seemed to be some kind of emotion in his heart that drove him to do so. Sometimes, he even felt that it was not because of love.

    But as far as their relationship was concerned, only love could reasonable keep her under his protection.

    What Moore said was right. Bill should have a perfect wedding for Euralia first.

    "Bill, I won''t give up easily. It''s too late. I''m going to bed." Then Moore turned around and left.

    Standing on the top of the building alone, Bill stared at the reflection in the swimming pool. To his surprise, it was Euralia, who was frowning.

    "Euralia, I won''t let anyone to hurt you."

    He knew better than anyone else that they must face great moral pressure and the obstruction of Scott.

    He had been well prepared for all these, but the only thing he worried about was that Euralia couldn''t take it.

    He only hoped that they could be as happy as they are now.

    However, with the intervention of Moore, they were doomed not to have the sweet lovers'' world as before.

    The next morning, as soon as Bill went downstairs, he saw Moore and Euralia sitting in the living room. To his surprise, he was helping Euralia with a glass of milk.

    He did this for Euralia every day. How could it be Moore?

    Expressionless, Bill walked into the living room and glanced at Moore. But Moore pretended that he didn''t see him at all and asked Euralia directly.

    "Does the milk taste good?"

    "It''s delicious, just as the soup Billy made for me." Euralia praised.

    Seeing this, Bill rushed to make a cup of milk and put it in front of her.

    "Drink this. I think the scents I made are quite different from that of him. "

    She knew that Bill was being jealous, so she picked up the glass of milk he made, intending to drink it. However, she was stopped by Moore.

    "You can''t drink too much milk with high fat. You can only drink one glass of milk every morning, Euralia." Moore provoked Bill intentionally.

    "But Billy did this for me." She didn''t want to let him down.

    For the sake of her health, Bill finally took the initiative to drink the milk himself.

    "It seems that Mr. Bill is very considerate for you." Said Moore scornfully.

    He had decided to replace Bill''s care for Euralia. He could also give her care the same!

    Bill looked at him with cold eyes. If it weren''t for the fact that Moore had saved Euralia, he could have driven him away now.

    "Euralia, I need to go to the company. When I come back, I''ll accompany you to the hospital for a check-up," Bill remembered clearly the regular check-up date for her.

    "I can go there alone if you are busy with your work." She knew that he was also busy with his work, so she didn''t want him to always worry about her.

    "No, wait for me at home, okay?" He walked up

    sually.

    "Euralia, please don''t ask outsiders to help us. Besides, it''s not convenient for a single man like Mr. Moore to come here with you. "

    Bill had always treated Moore as an outsider.

    "Okay." With the support of Bill, Euralia walked out of the hospital.

    A hint of disappointment could be seen in Moore''s eyes as he noticed that Euralia was so dependent on Bill.

    In fact, what worried him most was that Bill was not loyal to her. That''s why he insisted.

    He also walked out of the hospital, keeping his head down.

    They went back to the living room. In a disguised manner, Bill drove Moore out.

    "Mr. Moore, you have been living at the house for a few days. I didn''t see you walk around. Do you want me to ask my assistant to go with you. My capable assistant is also single! "

    The reason why Bill emphasized single was that he didn''t want Moore to get involved with Euralia. He hoped he could leave as soon as possible.

    "I haven''t rested enough for only a few days. Are you so eager to drive me away?" Moore tried to retorte Bill as if he was joking in front of Euralia.

    "Billy didn''t mean that. He just wanted you to go out for a walk more often. It''s not good for you to stay with me at home every day in these few days. "

    Euralia spoke for Bill everywhere, full of love.

    "For me, it''s also a happy thing to spend more time with you." Moore euphemistically expressed his love for Euralia.

    Of course, Bill knew that Moore''s words which made him unhappy.

    "It''s Euralia''s break time. I''ll go with you." All he wanted now was to get rid of Moore as soon as possible. He didn''t want to see him again.

    "Don''t you need to go to work later, Mr. Bill? Do you need me to go with her? " On the contrary to Bill, Moore was smiling all the time.

    His face has always been full of mysterious smile, and no one could guess his joy or sorrow.

    "I will accompany her at home these days." Bill seemed to have secretly told him that he didn''t have the chance to meet Euralia anymore.

    While they were fighting each other overtly and covertly, Euralia was completely unaware of the intention of Moore. She followed Bill upstairs as obediently as before.

 Chapter 141 A Four Person Trip

    Moore still didn''t want to give up. He had to create an opportunity to stay alone with Euralia. He still had a lot of things to say to her. He would never retreat because of the interference of Bill.

    In the next few days, Bill and Euralia almost stayed at the same time. He was like Euralia''s shadow and followed her wherever she went.

    Although Moore could communicate with Euralia normally, Bill had been listening beside them all the time.

    "I want to have a trip. I wonder if you have time to go out with me." Moore had been staying at the Ou Mansion all day long and couldn''t be alone with Euralia. He was so bored.

    So, he was trying to find a way to get Bill out of the house. Of course, the only one he invited was Euralia.

    "Euralia is pregnant. It''s improper for her to go outside." Bill slowly put down the tea cup in his hand and refused.

    The three of them had spent the past two days in the living room. As for Bill and Moore, they just stared at each other as if nothing had happened, and only Euralia thought they could make it.

    "Pregnant women should exercise more frequently. I think you seem to know little about the common sense about pregnant women." Moore gave him a wink. He didn''t have to hide it from Bill now.

    "Does Mr. Moore know a lot about pregnancy? By the way, are you single now? Or divorced? "

    Not to be outdone, Bill tried his best to make Moore embarrassed.

    Euralia was also interested in the topic. She hadn''t cared about his personal life till now.

    As she was familiar with the man these days, she asked.

    "Mr. Moore, did you have children?"

    A wry smile crept up his face.

    "Euralia, why do you speak of me like that? Do I look so old? To tell you the truth, I am three years younger than Mr. Bill. He just had his baby. I''m too young to have one. "

    Moore went on arguing with Bill.

    "If you didn''t tell me, I would think you are older than Billy." Euralia said bluntly.

    Bill gloated. He thought he cared about her so much, and she tried her best to protect him.

    "Well, I don''t look well. It looks like I''m a little older than him." On the other hand, frustration was written all over Moore''s face.

    Realizing that she had said something wrong, Euralia tried to make it up.

    "Although you look older, you are very manly."

    When Moore heard her praise, he regained his confidence.

    "I know I am charming in your eyes!" He complacently winked at Bill.

    Seeing this, Bill immediately took Euralia into his arms, kissed her forehead in front of Moore and said.

    "It seems that I have taught you well. You have learned how to speak not to hurt others'' self-esteem."

    Euralia looked at Bill with a sweet smile. They were so engrossed in their world that they almost forgot that there was a single dog next to them.

    "Well! Are you going to ignore me? " Moore interrupted them directly.

    "If you want to be an invisible person, I don''t mind, or whenever it is necessary to avoid." Bill was more straightforward than Euralia.

    "I want to go on a trip today. Why don''t we go out for a meal. Anyway, Euralia can have a picnic. Nothing will happen to her while she is sitting under a tree. "

    Moore tried every means to separate them. He wanted to tell her everything he didn''t say, so that he wouldn''t have any regret

    ent as a souvenir.

    "Sure." Michelle took out her camera.

    In the wild flowers, Euralia was just making different gestures. From these pictures, Michelle could easily capture her beauty.

    Her face like flowers made Michelle jealous and even think of framing her.

    "The spring water is so clear, and there happens to be a wild flower over there. Why don''t you squat down and take a picture of the wild flowers? As long as there is water and flowers, I believe the photos will be more charming. "

    Michelle suggested, because the most beautiful wild flower was just blooming on the rock gap beside the spring water.

    She saw clearly that there was moss in the coop. If Euralia stood up, she would definitely fall.

    "You have good observation! I never expected that it has such a powerful background there." Euralia walked to the flowers immediately.

    The quarrelling didn''t even notice them.

    After successful standing in the crack of the stone, Euralia didn''t fall down. Instead, she had squatted down by the flower, showing a bright smile.

    It never occurred to Michelle that Euralia didn''t fall and she was so careful.

    "Euralia, if you can move backward a little, you will look perfect," Michelle had already been in the spotlight. She didn''t believe that she would not fall.

    Euralia lowered her head and moved back a little, making a pose.

    "Are you satisfied now?"

    "It''s almost done. Move left a little." Michelle continued to sting her.

    When Euralia was about to move, her feet lost their barycenter suddenly.

    With a loud bang, Euralia suddenly fell into the water.

    The wild flowers on the ground were slapped by Euralia in front of her. Bright flowers also fell into the spring water, and sank into the whirlpool as she struggled.

    The limpid spring water was clear, but it was ice cold. It was very bad for the pregnant Euralia. She might even have a miscarriage!

    The more she struggled, the more the chilly water fell on her feet.

    At the side of the river, Michelle smiled evilly. She was pleased to see Euralia struggling in the water.

    Hearing the water sound, Bill and Moore rushed to the place where Euralia had the accident just like racing.

 Chapter 142 He Loves Her So Much (Part One)

    Bill jumped into the spring water the first time. Because of the hot weather, he sweated a lot when he ran over there just now.

    The spring water was too cold. When Bill jumped into it, he felt something strange. His sole was frozen by the ice water.

    He swam towards the direction where Euralia was struggling. Seeing the helpless look on her face, Bill felt very sorry for her and almost forgot about his trembling feet.

    "Don''t be afraid, Euralia. I''m here with you." Bill consoled the frightened Euralia as he swam towards her.

    Finally, he came to her and held her in his arms with his hands, which were still able to move.

    "Billy, I''m so cold." With her lips pursed into purple, she held Bill tightly with her cold hands.

    "It''s okay. I''ll take you ashore right away." Bill swam towards the shore as fast as he could.

    His sole had become numb. He could only move the spring water with the other hand. At last, Bill got her back to Moore who was stretching out his hands to wait for her on the shore.

    Moore knew the temperature of the spring water was different from that on the shore, so when he saw Bill jump into the spring water regardless of the water, he wisely chose to help him on the shore.

    However, the bottom of Euralia''s feet had blocked by water plants. It was difficult to drag her back to the beach.

    "I will dive down to pull out them." As soon as Bill finished speaking, he dived down.

    He was worried that the cold spring water soaked in Euralia''s body and the baby would be affected if she stayed in it for too long. Even though he knew that he might be in danger of death after the diving, he did not hesitate to go into it.

    Standing on the beach, who knew nothing about it, Moore didn''t stop him. He could se

    that Bill''s cramps had become even more serious. Moore can''t see it and he gave a request.

    "Let me help you to knead and see if you feel better."

    The pain made Bill grit his teeth and he nod. He was so painful that he was in a cold sweat. But he didn''t want to Euralia worry him so he didn''t make a sound.

    "Please help him, Mr. Moore."

    Euralia wiped her tears and suddenly felt herself useless. All she could do was to stay with him and hold his hand to comfort him.

    At this moment, Moore came up to give Bill''s leg a massage. Although he didn''t know whether the massage had taken effect, he could only use it as a living doctor.

    Bill''s face was obviously getting better. The same as Bill, Moore was covered with sweat for massaging.

    "Thank you." Looking at his so attentive gesture, Bill thanked him for the first time.

    Upon hearing his thanks, both Euralia and Michelle widened their eyes.

    They had stayed with Bill for the longest time. Few people could make him say thanks to them.

    He thanked him in a sincere way, which surprised everyone in the situation. Even Moore, who was massaging for him, thinking he was misunderstood his words.

 Chapter 143 He Loves Her So Much (Part Two)

    After all, they were rivals in love before and didn''t get along well with each other.

    "Mr. Bill, were you saying thanks to me just now? Did I hear it wrong? " Moore asked curiously.

    "Mr. Moore, thank you for saving my life." Bill raised his voice.

    "You''re welcome. Saving someone is a virtue. You don''t need to be so polite." Moore felt a little embarrassed.

    In fact, from the first time he saw Bill, till now, he also thought Bill was a charming man.

    He just didn''t want to admit because of Euralia. Now Bill suddenly thanked him, which made him a little uncomfortable.

    Compared with their politeness, Moore preferred to argue with Bill.

    "I''m fine. You can have a rest first." Said Bill.

    Just then, an ambulance arrived. They were sent to the hospital for a full check-up.

    Bill had a cramp because the spring water was too cold. After he was sent to the doctor for a massage, he was fine.

    They were waiting for the result of the surgery for Euralia.

    "I''m worried about my baby." Lying on the bed, she said while gently stroking the baby in her belly.

    "Baby will be fine." Michelle sat aside, waiting for the result too. But the result she expected was just the opposite.

    Bill was also worried about her, while holding Euralia''s hand tightly.

    As for Moore, he walked back and forth in the ward. Three of them all had the same expectation.

    Finally, the doctor came in with the results.

    "Miss. Euralia, congratulations. Your baby is fine."

    The doctor sighed.

    Euralia and Bill hugged each other happily.

    "Thank you, doctor."

    "But according to my observation, Miss. Euralia must have encountered a kind of herb before falling into the water so that her and her baby could be safe,

    w. But he knew he shouldn''t be so concentrated on her.

    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I feel guilty?" Michelle rolled her eyes at him. She didn''t want to talk to him anymore.

    He was just an insignificant role. She didn''t even want to give him one more glance.

    "Then why do you think I''m suspecting you after I pull you out? Don''t you know that the patient needs someone else to share the room? Or do you like Bill and feel jealous of Euralia? "

    Moore had been trying to figure out what was on her mind. He slightly narrowed his phoenix like eyes, as if he could see through her.

    "Nonsense!" Michelle let out a cold snort and was about to walk past him at once.

    However, Moore didn''t allow her to walk over. When she was about to walk to the left, he followed her, left and right, deliberately blocking her way.

    "Mr. Moore, if you keep doing this, I''ll call the security!"

    Michelle was so angry that her face turned red. If it were not for Euralia''s issues just now, If Bill listened to his words and blamed her, this time she would probably let the cat out of the bag. She had already seen Moore as a thorn in the flesh!

 Chapter 144 His Identity

    "I didn''t do anything to you? Why are you so nervous? " Moore folded his arms across his chest and stared at Michelle.

    Michelle was a little guilty that she had deliberately framed Euralia, so she didn''t want to tangle with him at all.

    "I''m busy. Get out of the way." Said Michelle in an unfriendly tone.

    "I haven''t finished my words yet. As Bill''s assistant, you should be very considerate, but you didn''t persuade Euralia to take photos in such a dangerous place."

    What Moore said was only suspecting that Michelle had said it on purpose, though he didn''t have any evidence.

    "Mr. Moore, I guess you have known Euralia for only a few days, right? Our relationship is not like what you think. "

    Michelle was very unhappy when she received the call from Bill and asked her to go out with him for a picnic. She was told to entangle Moore.

    She didn''t expect him to be more sensitive than Bill and suspect her.

    Moore wasn''t sure whether Michelle did this on purpose, but he wanted to remind her that this was for the sake of Euralia''s safety.

    If Michelle really wanted to do something bad, he could give her a warning this time. It didn''t matter if she wasn''t. He didn''t know her at all.

    Michelle took a glance at him and left in a hurry. Bill and Euralia had already been discharged from the hospital.

    The three of them went back to the Ou Mansion. After the accident, Euralia and Bill liked to stick together.

    This time, Moore acted kind of strange and didn''t interrupt their romantic moment. As soon as he got back to the Ou Mansion, he headed straight to his own room.

    "Mr. Moore, would you like to sit down and have a drink?" Bill stopped him.

    "Sure." The smile on Moore''s face didn''t fade.

    "You guys continue. I''m going to rest." The doctor told Euralia that she needed more rest and she should pay more attention to her health for the sake of her baby.

    Terri walked to her and helped her upstairs.

    Bill took Moore to the room where wine was displayed.

    "Mr. Bill, I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure!" His eyes gleamed with hope.

    "You can choose whichever you like."

    After this incident, Bill didn''t hate Moore as much as before. At least Moore was a good man.

    "Is this the compensation that I saved you?"

    Moore continued to tease him and picked up the red wine.

    He was in a bad mood. It was not bad to have someone drink with him.

    He was very confident when he came to this city.

    But when he saw that Bill tried his best to save Euralia, he had to give up.

    Recalling what had happened today, they both worried about each other. They loved each other.

    "If you think it''s compensation, I can do it." Bill handed over one of two cups to Moore.

    Moore took the wine and put it on the table. As he opened the bottle, he didn''t pour the wine into the cup.

    "Then I''m welcome. Today''s goal is to drink up all the wine you have collected."

    Moore drank the red wine directly and he put down the bottle after half a bottle.

    "But wine didn''t drink like that." Bill poured half a cup and tasted it slowly. The sweet aroma gave him a lingering taste.

    "I li

    bers in such a short time."

    In the past few days when she didn''t pay much attention to them, the rabbits raised by her had already raised three little rabbits.

    This was the most exciting news for Euralia since she came back from B city.

    "We will have a new member soon," Bill hugged her from behind and gently stroked her slightly arched stomach.

    She turned around with red eyes.

    "You know what? I dreamed about my family just now. "

    "Family? Do you still remember your family? " He couldn''t help averting his eyes from her.

    "I can''t remember. But I can feel that they miss me very much in my dream."

    She had rarely had such dreams before. She missed her family so much probably because of her pregnancy.

    "It''s just a dream. Don''t take it seriously." Bill replied.

    "You promised me to help me look for my family. Is there any news?"

    Bill shook his head. His mind was even more chaotic, wondering whether he should tell Euralia or not.

    "If I can''t see my family, it might be the biggest regret in my life."

    Euralia sighed in disappointment.

    After hearing her words, Bill finally decided to investigate about her past before deciding whether to tell her or not.

    "If it is God''s will, I believe you will meet each other." Replied Bill perfunctorily.

    They took a walk in the back garden till the evening.

    When they were about to walk back to the living room, Terri came over with an express package in her hand.

    "Mr. Bill, I have a package for you."

    "Parcel? When do you like online shopping, Billy? " Euralia took over the package first.

    "Nothing special, it''s just something need at work." Bill reached for the package from her hand.

    However, Euralia rose her hand and didn''t allow him to touch it.

    "I have never seen you online shopping before. I just want to see what you have bought!"

    Euralia said as she liked!

    Terri also looked curiously at the package that was being opened by Euralia. Without stopping her, Bill stood aside calmly.

    When Euralia opened the package and saw the gifts, she looked at Bill in surprise.

 Chapter 145 Relatives

    To her surprise, there were three maternity books in the package.

    In order to better understand what pregnant women should pay attention to, Bill had picked up books from the Internet for their children.

    "I hope to get to know better and care about you better."

    "Thank you, Billy!" Having given these books to Terri, Euralia threw herself into his arms and was moved deeply.

    "I will make you and our child happy." Bill held her tightly in his arms.

    It was time for dinner. Euralia asked Bill curiously as she didn''t see Moore.

    Bill didn''t tell the truth. He just said that he was too tired. He had something more important to discuss with Moore after dinner.

    Today in the back garden, Bill could see from her eyes that Euralia was eager to meet her family.

    As long as he and Moore reach an agreement tonight, he will tell her the truth and help her realize her dream with her family.

    After the dinner, Bill escorted Euralia back to her room.

    He didn''t accompany her until she fall asleep. Then he went to Moore''s room. The door was open, and Bill went straight in.

    It seemed that Moore had just taken a shower and he was rubbing his hair.

    He didn''t look like the way he usually behaved when he was drunk.

    "Mr. Bill, what''s up?" Moore always wore a smile on his face, as if there was nothing that could make him frown.

    "What''s up?" When Bill entered the room, he had already closed the door in case someone would hear him.

    "What makes you come to my room in person?" Moore felt weird.

    As the saying goes, one never go to the temple for nothing. Bill must come here for something.

    "I come here today to confirm something about your family." Bill turned to look at Moore.

    He wanted to capture something from his face, but unfortunately, he didn''t react at all.

    Moore responded in a joking tone with a smile on his face.

    "I have no family,"

    "No family? What do you mean? "

    "Mr. Bill, I don''t know why you suddenly care about my family." This was weird.

    He didn''t meddle in his relationship with Euralia anymore, but why did Bill meddle in his matters now?

    It reminded him of the scene that he got drunk today. Had he said something that he shouldn''t have said?

    He immediately looked at the jade under the shower.

    Following his gaze, Bill immediately walked to the table and picked up the white jade.

    "What''s this? Can you tell me? "

    Bill said so because he wanted to know whether Moore would tell him his personal life.

    "This is just a jewelry for me." Moore put down the towel and held the jade tightly in his hand.

    "It''s not a coincidence that I have such a piece of jewelry."

    With these words, Bill took out the white jade from his pocket.

    Moore recognized the jade at a glance, he frowned and asked in disbelief.

    "Where did you get this jade?"

    Moore remembered clearly that his sister had this jade twelve years ago. But he couldn''t figure out why it had been found on Bill''s finger.

    "Don''t ask me where I got it now. It''s time for you to tell me the secret about the jade."

    "You are holding the jade of my sister. It was a white jade. She had an accident back then and disappeared."

    Moo

    ore felt speechless.

    "Euralia, what he said is true," Bill was also very serious. He took out the jade in his pocket.

    Euralia didn''t feel right because Bill would never lie to her.

    She was also a little overwhelmed by his seriousness.

    "Are you serious?"

    "Euralia, this is the jewelry our parents passed on to us for generations. You and I wore a pair since we were kids. "

    He took out his jade, too.

    It all happened so suddenly that Euralia was still a little confused.

    "What the hell is going on?" Euralia was more surprised.

    She had been brought up by Bill twelve years ago. Now she suddenly had another brother. She was not used to it.

    At first, she thought the surprise would be huge, but now it was different.

    It had been twelve years, after all, so she could not remember anything. Besides, she knew nothing about the reason why they abandoned her.

    She was still curious and wanted to know what had happened in the past, even if it''s scarred.

    "When you were 8 years old, you were diagnosed as cancer and was hospitalized. The doctor prescribed the wrong medicine which caused shock to you. The medical death also appeared. "

    Moore recalled what happened twelve years ago. The truth surprised both Euralia and Bill.

    It was not until now that Bill knew she was poisoned when he saved her. Therefore, what Moore said was true.

    "And then?" Asked Euralia.

    "And just as we were about to seek justice for you, my mother passed away. I''m useless. I didn''t find you in the first place. "

    As Moore spoke, cold sweat kept running from his palms. His eyes didn''t focus on Euralia. Instead, he just lowered his head.

    "It''s not your fault. You were just a kid back then." She understood his difficulties at that time.

    "How did your mother die?" Bill curiously asked. A trace of doubt could be seen in his dark eyes.

    Perhaps it was because he had seen a lot of people, he felt that there seemed to be something wrong with Moore.

    "Mother is not feeling well, and she mistook Euralia for being So her condition worsened and she left. "

    Moore lowered his head even lower!

 Chapter 146 Twelve Years

    "Brother!" After hearing his speech, Euralia was quite excited.

    No wonder she felt familiar when she first saw him. Moore was her relative.

    Moore raised his head a little. He had been looking forward to calling him brother for twelve years. Finally, his wish came true today.

    He walked to Euralia and hugged her tightly. At the same time, he also swore to himself that he would take good care of her from now on.

    Standing next to them, Bill didn''t think too much about the reunion of the brother and sister. Before the wedding, he was also happy to help Euralia realized a wish.

    The next day, Moore went back to B city to take care of his company.

    Within just one month, he moved all his work in B city to A city and bought a villa near the Ou Mansion.

    All the things that Moore had done were for the hard won family bond. As long as he had time, he would come to accompany Euralia.

    Euralia enjoyed the happiness of family affection and love, feeling that she was the happiest woman now.

    However, Bill had also been quietly preparing for his next marriage with Euralia. He hoped that he could give her a surprise by then.

    On that day, a woman with long hair and slightly bulging belly appeared in front of the floor to ceiling window. She was nobody else but Euralia.

    As her belly got bigger and bigger, she stayed at home every day except for her regular exercise.

    A happy and boring life was waiting for her. But luckily, she was not alone. Moore and Bill could take turns with her.

    "Euralia, what did I buy for you?"

    Moore had also done his best to care for his nephew who would soon arrive. Every time he came to visit Euralia, he would buy some baby products and some tonics for her body.

    "Have you bought something nice for my baby?" Upon seeing him, Euralia grinned from ear to ear.

    Ever since they had known each other, she had cherished every moment spent with her brother.

    Moore cared about her as much as Bill did. He was trying his best to make up for the mistakes he hadn''t made in the past twelve years.

    Their parents passed away when they were still very young. As an elder brother, he should take the responsibility to bring up his sister. He should be responsible for it. Moore had been feeling guilty about her.

    "Go and see if you like it or not? It''s a pity that I don''t know the gender of the baby. "

    Euralia opened the package and saw a set of lovely baby clothes. She liked it very much. She took it out, looked it over and over again.

    The scene of them getting along was seen by Michelle who came in.

    Of course she still remembered Moore that he doubted her one month ago when they went out for a picnic.

    But why is he still in the Ou Mansion? She didn''t see him last time she came here.

    With a closer look, Michelle found that Euralia was with a big belly today who usually wore loose clothes and she couldn''t see it

    Michelle had been waiting for the news from Scott, but nothing happened after more than a month.

    She had to find a solution by herself.

    "Michelle, you are here." It didn''t take Euralia too long to notice that Michelle was standing at the door.

    "Mr. Bill didn''t come back this noon, so he asked me to check how you are at home."

    Michelle walked in and sat down. She didn''t seem happy

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    a dangerous light flashing in Bill''s eyes.

    The surrounding reporters made way for him.

    As soon as Bill reached Euralia, she threw herself into his arms.

    They hugged each other as if no one else was around. Although the reporters didn''t dare to say anything, the cameras in their hands were still taking pictures.

    "It''s okay. Let''s go home." Bill said gently to the frightened Euralia in his arms.

    Euralia nodded.

    Bill crouched down and held her up in front of everyone, completely ignoring others'' opinions.

    A long time ago, Bill had thought of many pictures that he announced that he liked Euralia publicly.

    Now that he had achieved his goal, he could announce to the world the woman he loved most, that was, Euralia.

    The journalists looked at each other, and nobody dared to ask questions.

    Everyone was afraid of offending Bill, but seeing that he did not stop them from taking photos, a bold reporter finally could not help but ask.

    "Mr. Bill, what''s your relationship with Euralia?"

    Bill turned around and shot a cold glance at the journalist who just questioned.

    The reporter who had asked these questions was frightened by Bill''s cold eyes.

    "Do you really want to know?" Bill retorted.

    All the reporters present nodded.

    "Wait at the journalists'' reception desk of the Ou Group tomorrow. I will give you an answer."

    Bill knew better than anyone that it would ruin her reputation if the media photographed her when she got pregnant before marriage. He must protect her well and would never let her get hurt.

    So Bill decided to make it public tomorrow.

    Back in the car, Euralia frowned and showed a bitter face. It was about the change in her relationship with Bill that even she wasn''t ready for this.

    She recalled what Scott had told her in B city, and she was very nervous.

    "Billy, do we really have to make it public?" She asked worriedly.

    "There is no real blood relationship between us. It is only a matter of time before we tell the public. Don''t worry, Euralia. I''m here. "

    Bill had made a plan without any hesitation.

    Tomorrow he would give her a big surprise, which had never been achieved.

    marry and settle down!

 Chapter 147 A Proposal

    The next morning, Euralia got up early and began to dress up.

    She had thought the whole night yesterday. With her brother''s encouragement, she decided to go to the company with Bill today.

    She made up her mind to face it bravely.

    Now she and Bill had a baby. From the moment she decided to keep the baby, she knew that this day would come.

    These days, she has been deeply in love with Bill, and it was this love that made her brave enough to go

    Today she must dress herself up to be a woman who could match with Bill.

    Euralia stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. The dress she was wearing had covered her slightly swollen belly.

    She looked good.

    At the thought of making their relationship known to the public later, she felt a little nervous.

    "You deserve him. Be confident."

    She patted her face gently to encourage herself. In contrast, they were a perfect match in appearance while they were not in other aspects.

    She grew up under the protection of Bill. She didn''t only need his care in daily life, but also couldn''t help with his work.

    It was because of this that she felt a little unconfident.

    "What are you murmuring to yourself?"

    Bill walked in from the door with a lovely smile.

    At the sight of Bill, Euralia smiled.

    "Billy, do you think my dress is beautiful?" She said and circled in front of him.

    "Of course you are beautiful. In my heart, you are always the most beautiful."

    "But I''m still a little worried. Are you really going to make your decision public?"

    The smile on Euralia''s face disappeared all of a sudden. She had a hunch that something would happen. Maybe it''s because of those words Scott had said to her.

    She thought he wouldn''t let them get together so easily.

    "Are you still hesitating now?" Feeling her uneasiness, Bill held her hands tightly and asked.

    "No, I am just worried that it might have bad influence on you."

    However, she didn''t tell him the truth.

    "Now that we''ve decided to be together, I don''t worry about the consequences. I want to be with you not only because of my responsibility, but also because I love you. "

    His words set her mind at rest. After listening to him, she finally calmed down.

    She leaned into his arms, his love was the source of her courage.

    "Billy, I trust you. We will be happy."

    Bill said while patting on her shoulder gently.

    "Don''t worry. I''m here."

    Euralia nodded and they walked out of the Ou Mansion hand in hand.

    Terri looked at their backs and sighed. She also saw the news about them, hoping that Miss. Euralia and Mr. Bill would be happy together.

    Euralia and Bill arrived at the press conference of the company.

    After they got out of the car, Moore arrived. It was surprised for Euralia to see him here.

    "Brother, why are you here?"

    "Someone framed my brother-in-law, how could I not come?" Moore answered.

    With Euralia''s hand held tightly by Bill, the three of them walked into the house together.

    Euralia and Bill''s appearance wasn''t surprising to the reporters, but the Moore behind them made them confused.

    im. Bill took out his phone and hung it up. At the same time, Euralia saw the Scott''s note.

    "You didn''t tell me about it? How dare you!"

    Soon in B city, Scott knew that Bill had proposed to Euralia. His blood was boiling up.

    "Mr. Scott, I believe that Bill is too young and impulsive. But is it possible that it has been 12 years since Euralia has... "

    Violet knew that her husband didn''t like Euralia so much and she added fuel to the fire.

    "I knew she had this purpose back then. What I was worried about finally happened. How could Bill fall in love with such a woman of low status? "

    In his eyes, apart from spending money from the Ou family, she was a weak and incompetent person

    If she was really with Bill in the future, it would do no good to his career. So he tried his best to stop them from being together.

    "Love will come in time. As the saying goes, it''s better for a woman to chase a man. But they haven''t held a wedding ceremony yet. We can still time, right? "

    Violet said as she handed a cup of tea to him.

    Hearing that, Scott frowned and fell into deep thought. Bill was the only son in his family. He couldn''t let him make decisions on his own in his life.

    "It seems it''s necessary for me to do it personally." Scott took a deep breath.

    In A city, seeing Bill''s pale face, Euralia asked him to go home with the excuse of her uncomfortableness.

    When he hung up the phone, she saw Scott''s note but he didn''t admit. She knew what he did was all for her good.

    However, she still felt sorry for him. Scott was Bill''s only family in the world.

    He had broken up with Scott when he adopted her. If he hadn''t got the consent of their wedding. She could imagine how bad the relationship between the father and son would be in the future.

    When they got home, the upright Bill went to his study and called his father.

    However, he didn''t know that Euralia had overheard all their conversation outside the study.

    What she had been worried about had happened. She knew it would be very hard for them to be together.

 Chapter 148 The Burnt Wedding Dress

    It was not until Bill hung up the phone that he found that Euralia was standing at the door. He had a fierce quarrel with Scott because of her.

    "Euralia, when did you come here?"

    Seeing her, he became gentle and soft.

    "I have heard everything. Is your father against our marriage?" She lowered her eyes with disappointment.

    "He''s him, I''m me. Don''t let other people affect our mood."

    He didn''t want her to be sad when she was going to be a beautiful bride.

    "But he is your father, not an outsider." She couldn''t make it.

    "In my heart, he is an outsider. We don''t need him to attend our wedding."

    He had accumulated his dissatisfaction with Scott ever since he was a child and had no affection for him.

    "But I''m afraid that he will try every means to stop us from getting together."

    "Can we stop talking about him? We should live our own lives. You must be tired. Go back and have a rest."

    He was in a bad mood and wanted to relieve it alone.

    Euralia nodded. She knew she couldn''t help him. It was good enough that she didn''t cause him any trouble. She walked towards her room with heavy steps.

    "Euralia, remember, I can''t live without you."

    He could tell from her back that she was sad.

    "I know, so I won''t leave."

    She didn''t look back. In fact, she felt very upset. It was the first time that she felt so powerless to help him.

    The news that Bill proposed to Euralia spread all over A city. Everyone was paying attention to the wedding of the century of the most famous young master of the Ou family.

    The wedding ceremony would be held in a month. The wedding dress designed by Bill had already been finished.

    He didn''t tell Euralia about the surprise before, so he took her out to try on the dress he had carefully prepared and take their wedding photos.

    "Billy, it suddenly occurred to me that I haven''t chosen the wedding dress yet."

    Ever since she heard the phone call between Scott and Bill, she had been more worried than excited about their wedding.

    She didn''t even think about the details of her wedding.

    "We''ll talk about it later." Bill stretched out his hand and took her hand.

    "In fact, you don''t have to make the wedding too grand. It''s okay as long as it''s simple." Euralia didn''t dare to mention anything about Scott any more.

    She was putting the cards on the table. As long as Bill was there, she wouldn''t need to worry too much.

    "No, I want you to be the most beautiful bride."

    Bill said while gently touching her bulging belly. This coming life made him full of expectations for the future.

    On the scene of wedding photos shooting, Michelle was making an orderly arrangement about the shooting.

    Suddenly, a car was driven in and a famous pattern cutter came out. She and her man carried an exquisite suitcase.

    Bill told her to maintain the order at the spot but didn''t say who would arrive.

    "This is the wedding dress designed by Mr. Bill. Please give it to him." The well-known pattern cutter said to her.

    "Okay, I know."

    Although Michelle was surprised, she did not show it. She was still wondering today because she had not seen the wedding dress at the scene.

    It turned out that Bill had personally designed a

    was no match for him.

    This was also what she had been worried about. It was not important for him to deal with her alone, but she couldn''t let anything happen to Bill.

    At first, Euralia thought that they could have a good rest at home. However, as soon as they entered the living room, she found there were two people sitting there.

    Scott was sitting there. Terri was waiting aside.

    Looking to the left of Scott, she saw a young and beautiful woman who was about the same age as her sitting next to him.

    Euralia frowned as she had never seen her before. She tugged at Bill''s sleeve and the latter took her hand.

    "What are you doing here, Scott?"

    Bill was still mad at the wedding dress thing. He didn''t expect to see his father here when he got home.

    "Bill, this is also my home. Without me, you couldn''t be who you are today!"

    There was no expression on Scott''s face. As he spoke, his eyes fell on Euralia''s bulging belly.

    He cast a scornful glance at Euralia, who immediately lowered her head.

    She was adopted by Bill, so she was supposed to call him father when she saw him. But as she hadn''t contacted him for so many years, she could not call him like that at all.

    The woman sitting beside him suddenly uttered a word.

    "Bill, do you remember me? We were classmates back then." The woman greeted Bill enthusiastically as soon as she saw him.

    "I don''t remember." He replied coldly.

    "It doesn''t matter. I can remember you. My name is Shirley Lin. Nice to meet you!" She introduced herself politely.

    Shirley Lin had a well-behaved face, but she was not as innocent as Euralia. Euralia looked at Shirley Lin. To her surprise, Shirley Lin smiled at her.

    "If there is nothing else, please get out now." Bill immediately ordered them to leave.

    "Bill, I just arrived with uncle. How could you drive us away?"

    Shirley Lin frowned slightly, looking wronged. If it was another man who saw her frown like this, he would feel sorry for her.

    Without even looking at her, Bill retorted.

    "This is none of your business!"

    "Who told you she is an outsider?" Scott stood out and spoke for Shirley Lin.

 Chapter 149 Fianc茅e

    Both Euralia and Bill were puzzled.

    Shirley, however, looked at Bill with a shy smile on her face.

    "She is your fianc��e and I have agreed to marry her." Added Scott.

    fianc��e! Euralia widened her eyes. Scott had known that she and Bill already had a child, but he still helped him to find other women.

    With a dark face, Bill roared angrily.

    "Scott, don''t expect me to obey your arrangement! I will marry Euralia! "

    "It must be Euralia? Have you forgotten that I give you everything you have now. If you don''t listen to me, I can get back everything you have. "

    If it was not sure, Scott wouldn''t have brought Shirley here.

    Shirley was the best fianc��e he personally selected for Bill. Her family background was on par with the Ou family, and they were of the same social rank.

    However, Euralia was just a woman without parents. She had been brought up in a wealthy family and lived a good life. If it weren''t for the Ou family, she would just be nobody.

    Scott was a man who cared about his reputation. He cared about a marriage between families of equal social rank, he didn''t want other celebrities to laugh at them.

    "In that case, you can go to the company tomorrow and announce the dismissal of me."

    Bill retorted without fear.

    "Bill! Do you give up your career just for a woman? " With a livid face, Scott thumped the table angrily.

    "Yes, I can sacrifice everything, even my life, for Euralia''s sake,"

    Bill just showed his love for Euralia to Scott.

    "How dare you say that! I have given you everything I have! This is not what you want! I didn''t manage anything before, but this time you have to listen to me. "

    Scott had always been a man of his word. If Bill didn''t listen to him, he would take everything back.

    Tears welled up in Euralia''s eyes. She was already pregnant with his child, but Scott even wanted to separate them.

    She didn''t want Bill to lose everything for her, and she could never do so. He had given her too much!

    "Mr. Ou, don''t do this to him. It''s not his fault."

    Euralia would rather take all the blame herself than let Bill lose everything for her. This price was too high.

    Then, Scott''s eyes were shifted from Bill to Euralia with great hatred.

    "Euralia, don''t think that you can marry into the Ou family only because you are pregnant. I tell you, as long as I am here, you will give up. "

    Scott was actually blaming Euralia.

    "It''s my fault. I should take the responsibility." Euralia rolled down her cheeks.

    Standing next to them, Shirley even handed a piece of tissue to Euralia, which made Euralia a little stunned.

    Shirley''s sudden change of attitude took her by surprise. She had thought that Shirley was an arrogant and domineering girl. She had never thought that Shirley would be so easy-going.

    Scott hissed at Shirley after he saw what Shirley did.

    "Shirley, she is your rival in love."

    "Uncle, you''re so mad? After all, Bill is your only son. Isn''t it inappropriate to say that? "

    Shirley said, with a tone of coquetry.

    "You are the most sensible. I woul

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d started chatting with her.

    "You can call me Shirley, can I call you Euralia?"

    With her big, bright eyes twinkling, Shirley replied. She was so pretty that Euralia couldn''t help looking at her a few more times.

    "Of course you can. You should be twenty years old like me, too, right?" Euralia asked curiously.

    "Yes, we are about the same age," Shirley got up excitedly and went straight to the jewelry box she had just put in front of her to take out a bracelet.

    "It''s a gift for you, though not a big deal. But I think we are congenial at the first sight. If possible, we can be sisters. "

    Without waiting for Euralia''s answer, Shirley had already put the bracelet on her hand.

    "But I..."

    "Well, that''s settled. We should take care of each other in the following month! " Shirley replied with a smile.

    It was not a good idea to refuse her good intention. After all, Shirley had a good impression on her. She was a very pleasing girl, both in personality and appearance.

    "Shirley, you are my age. Why are your parents so eager to marry you?"

    Euralia thought they should be in college, but why did she get married so early?

    "Although I''m twenty years old, I can run our company all by myself. I got my PhD on Harvard."

    Upon hearing Shirley''s words, Euralia immediately lowered her head. By contrast, although they are the same age, there is a big gap

    "Euralia, how about you?" Shirley retorted.

    "You are much better than me," Euralia began to feel inferior.

    "In fact, there is one reason why I work so hard. I am the only successor of our family. I just don''t want to disappoint our parents. In fact, I envy you more. There is a man who loves you so much. "

    Shirley''s envious eyes seemed to be filled with a trace of jealousy, and she kept smiling all the time.

    "I believe that you will also find the one you love in the future." Replied Euralia modestly.

    Actually, what Shirley said was right. She was happy now.

    Bill was like her whole world. If he left her one day, she lost the whole world.

 Chapter 150 Good Sister

    Shirley let out a sigh and was lost in thought, with her eyes red.

    "The one I love already has a lover."

    She looked so different from just now, as if she was very sad.

    "Think positively. There will be a better one in the future." Euralia tried to comfort her.

    "It''s okay. I believe that someday when he sees that I am good to him, he will change his mind." Shirley squinted with confidence.

    Euralia nodded her head in relief. She was feeling much better now.

    "The man you like is perfect, isn''t he?" She was really curious about this man.

    Shirley already got her PhD at such a young age. She was obviously a talented woman. The man she loved must be a very successful man.

    "Extremely perfect. That''s why I work so hard to perfect myself. In fact, men like perfect things, both in appearance and ability."

    Shirley''s words undoubtedly made Euralia feel that she was not good enough for Bill.

    He was such a perfect man. Sometimes she didn''t know what he liked about her.

    "Right, everyone likes better things."

    She had seen more about her own shortcomings from Shirley who was the same age as her. She felt a sense of inferiority at the moment of their conversation.

    At last, she went back to her room with the excuse that she was not feeling well. But in fact, she could not fall asleep at all.

    She tossed and turned on the bed. It was the first time that she realized that she was so weak, but she didn''t expect that Bill still loved her so much.

    She swore to herself that she would try her best to be a perfect woman after the baby was born.

    The next morning, Euralia woke up. After a quick wash, she went to Shirley''s room. She wanted to ask her to have breakfast with her, but only to find that her room was still very tidy and her door was not closed.

    She came to the dining room and saw the breakfast in a different style on the table. It smelled so good.

    "Euralia, you''re up. Come and have breakfast."

    Shirley didn''t put on airs like a noble lady at all. When she noticed that it was not convenient for Euralia to make a move as she was pregnant, she walked over and removed the chair for her.

    "Shirley, you are our guest. You don''t have to cook the breakfast yourself."

    Said Euralia politely.

    "It''s okay. You don''t know that when I was abroad, I would do everything by myself. I''m not used to being served by anyone now, so I prefer to enjoy the process of serving others."

    Shirley carefully arranged the tableware for her.

    "You are so kind. You can do anything." Euralia can''t help admiring her.

    "That''s the basic common sense of being a human. It''s impossible for people to survive without these skills in this kind of society. I believe you can do better than me if you are not pregnant. I have guessed from Bill''s kindness to you."

    Shirley''s compliment made Euralia blush. In fact, she knew nothing about that.

    Everything in her life was arranged by Bill. How lucky she was to have such a man who loved her.

    "In fact, I''m not as good as you think." Euralia lowered her head.

    "Okay, you can have a try first. Do you like the breakfast I cooked?" Shirley said with a smile.

    Euralia took a bite and the food was delicious.

    Just then, Bill came in.

    "Good morning, Bill. I have prepared break

    st forever. I''m glad that I''ve witnessed this love."

    Then Terri took their group photo and wiped it gently with a duster cloth, smiling.

    "How much do they love each other? Is it so deep that they can''t separate from each other?"

    Shirley''s eyes were full of unwillingness.

    "Well, they can''t be apart. In the past twelve years, they have regarded each other as an indispensable part of their lives." Terri replied.

    Shirley didn''t continue her words, because she knew that it was better for her to move on faster and become a part of their lives.

    "I am so envious of them. I wish I could have such kind of love in the future."

    "Miss Shirley, you are so virtuous. I''m sure you will find a man as perfect as our young master."

    Shirley just smiled and did not continue. Now the first thing she should do was to start with the person he loved.

    In order to make a person have a crush on her, she must love the people or thing he loved. Shirley was very clear about this. And that was also the reason why she was so good to Euralia.

    Bill definitely wouldn''t like to have her in his life. After all, he had a bad relationship with Scott.

    So, she could only make use of those people around him and try to know him as much as possible. Even if she couldn''t make him fall in love with her, she could make him not be on guard against her and not reject her.

    Actually, it had all been set by her and Scott. She came to the house with only one purpose.

    That was to take back her favorite Bill from Euralia.

    Shirley had a strong character, which was also the reason why she was so outstanding at such a young age. She was also so persistent in love, and she must get what she wanted.

    She believed that she was determined to win his heart. As long as she worked hard, he would change his opinion of her.

    However, Euralia and Terri were blinded by her actions this day. They thought she came here just to give her parents an explanation.

    However, in the room, Euralia was searching the menu online. She also wanted to make a wonderful dinner for her beloved man.

    She also wanted to prove that she was not just good for nothing. At least, she was somebody.

 Chapter 151 She Is Excellent

    Ten minutes in the afternoon, Euralia asked Terri to prepare the food materials for her to cook tonight.

    Terri didn''t know why Euralia ordered to buy food today. She thought Euralia asked her to buy just because she wanted to eat food.

    However, in the evening, when Terri came to the kitchen, she saw some more cooking ingredients.

    To her surprise, the ingredients here were all Mr. Bill''s favorites.

    In the morning, after learning about Bill''s favorite food from Euralia, Shirley went out to buy this afternoon.

    "Terri, have you bought the things I told you to buy?" Euralia went to the kitchen and asked.

    "Yes, I bought them. It''s all your and Mr. Bill''s favorite food tonight. I will do it right away. The kitchen is so dirty. You''d better go to have a rest. "

    Terri said as she was ready to wash the vegetables she had bought today. As the belly of Euralia got bigger and bigger, her family members did not allow her to do housework anymore.

    "I''ll cook dinner tonight. Terri, go and have a rest." Euralia came over, picked up the dish and put it into the sink to clean it.

    "Miss, you are pregnant now, so you can''t do any housework. Go and take a rest. "

    Terri turned off the tap and wiped her hands with a dry towel in case she caught a cold.

    "Terri, am I useless?" Euralia didn''t look at the vegetable clean and felt depressed.

    "Miss, at this moment, your main task is to take good care of yourself." Terri tried to comfort her.

    "I have to make a meal for Billy myself today." Euralia was so stubborn that nobody could stop her.

    "I''ll go with you." Shirley came to the kitchen and said with a smile.

    "Miss. Shirley, have a good rest today. And my lady, stop messing around! Get out now. Don''t you want to steal my job? "

    Terri joked.

    "Terri, we won''t take your job. Your dishes are great." Shirley was not only capable, but also eloquent.

    She made Terri laugh from ear to ear, and Terri got a better impression of her.

    Standing next to them, Euralia didn''t seem to get involved in their conversation. She turned on the tap and continued to wash vegetables.

    "Shirley, let''s go together. Terri, you should have a good rest today. "

    Said Euralia lightly.

    Without leaving, Terri helped them cook.

    They had been busy in the kitchen for more than an hour, during which Shirley finished cooking in less than half an hour.

    Apparently, Euralia was in the weak position, and it took more than an hour for the dishes to be placed on the table.

    "The two maidens are so capable of cooking!" Terri praised while looking at the dishes on the table.

    Although she could tell that the food cooked by Euralia didn''t look as good as that cooked by Shirley, it was a good thing for people who didn''t do housework all the year round.

    "Terri, are you telling a lie?" Euralia knew herself well enough to know what kind of food she was good at.

    Tonight when they were making dinner together, she saw another capable side of Shirley.

    Although the two of them had mixed dishes, Euralia could tell at a glance that the meal was cooked by Shirley.

    The dishes she cooked smelled good and also tasted good.

    "Miss, you se

    ter all, before I got pregnant, you never mentioned about our marriage."

    Because of her strong sense of inferiority, she thought there was a great gap between her and Shirley.

    Maybe just as Scott said, Shirley was the perfect daughter-in-law for the Ou family.

    And the reason why Bill chose to marry her so soon was because of the baby in her belly. A shotgun marriage was not what she expected.

    "Why are you still doubting the love up to now!"

    Bill looked at her in disappointment. He couldn''t stand her suspicion about him. He thought they would step into the marriage hall soon, and that they had trusted each other since long ago.

    But today he found out that she was suspicious.

    For countless times he risked his life to save her, but there was no sincerity in her heart. He was really sad.

    As soon as she was about to explain, Bill let go of her hand and left.

    It was the first time that Bill got angry with her after he knew that Euralia was pregnant. He could stand everything except the question of his love.

    At the same time, she felt a little regretful for what she had said just now. She was not even sure about what does he mean by the look in Shirley''s eyes

    She was so sure that he might fall in love with another woman, she knew she had hurt him.

    But she couldn''t take back what she had said.

    "Billy, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have suspected you. " Tears went down her cheeks.

    She was too afraid of losing him, so she was woolgathering. However, it never occurred to her that it would hurt the person she loved most.

    Before going to bed tonight, Bill didn''t come to tell her stories. Euralia wanted to apologize to him several times, but she failed.

    She was used to his indulgence, and her eyes had been fixed on the door since she sat in the room.

    She believed he would come!

    Finally, she heard footsteps coming from the door. Thinking it was Bill, she climbed to the bed immediately and turned sideways, pretending to be asleep.

    The footsteps outside the door were getting closer and closer to her. Hearing the footsteps, she turned around immediately.

 Chapter 152 Cranky Thoughts

    It was not Bill but Shirley.

    He still didn''t come! A sense of loss came over her.

    "Euralia, why don''t you close the door when you sleep?" Shirley came in briskly.

    She thought Euralia had fallen asleep, so she wanted to get in to turn off the light and close the door for her.

    "I''m still awake. Shirley, why don''t you sleep?" Euralia asked.

    "I just came back from jogging. I have the habit of morning running and night running. Life is about exercise. Exercise is good for health."

    Shirley gave people a sense of freshness every day, and Euralia was far from that.

    "You have such a good lifestyle. I used to like to sleep in." Euralia sighed and felt guilty.

    Both of them were 20 years old, but Shirley was an excellent girl with a sharp edge. Euralia thought for a while and found that she couldn''t compare with her at all.

    "After you give birth to the baby, we can do something meaningful together."

    They had a long conversation in the room. Seeing them talking happily, Bill went back to his room.

    After Shirley left, Euralia closed the door. She knew that Bill wouldn''t come this night!

    When she woke up, a new day came. She decided to give up her wild thoughts and apologize to him.

    She didn''t want any misunderstanding between them at this time.

    Since she talked with Shirley last night, she felt confident to live a colorful life like her.

    When she passed by Bill''s room, she saw Terri cleaning it.

    She came to the living room again, but there was nobody. But to her surprise, Shirley''s door was open, and she didn''t know where she was.

    She was bored and went for a walk in the back garden alone. She saw two figures through the fence.

    She took a closer look. They were Billy and Shirley. How could they be together? It was still early in the morning. Where did they come from?

    In order not to let them see her, she hid behind the flowers.

    She could vaguely hear the sound coming from outside.

    Bill was in a bad mood last night, so he got up early this morning to take it out on exercise. He didn''t expect that he would run into Shirley on the way.

    He didn''t mean to talk to her, but since they would go the same way home, they couldn''t avoid going home together.

    "I didn''t expect you to like exercising so much."

    On the way back, Shirley didn''t even catch a break. It surprised Bill that she was so sporty.

    "Of course, I run every morning. If you don''t mind, you can call me in the morning from now on."

    With her back to the sun, Shirley''s bright smile made people feel like being suddenly enlightened.

    After talking to her, Bill was not as cold as before. What''s more, last night, he saw her staying with Euralia at the door.

    Her performance in the house made him gradually let down his guard against her.

    At the same time, he thought she came here just to cope with her parents'' coercion.

    "Okay."

    When they arrived at the door. It was Euralia!

    "Euralia, you''re very early today. Billy and I just came back from running."

    Seeing that there was something wrong with her, Shirley still pretended to be passionate.

    "It''s no

    age as Euralia appeared in the house within a few days.

    "Who are you?" Shirley was shocked.

    She only knew that Euralia had a brother, but she didn''t know what he looked like. So, she was surprised to see Moore here.

    "Who are you? Why are you here?" Arms crossed over his chest, Moore kept staring at Shirley''s chest.

    She was a woman with an hourglass figure. Almost every man would look at her. Not to mention the seemingly cynical man in front of her.

    "Where are you looking at?" She covered her chest with her hands angrily.

    "I think I have the right to do what I want to do. You haven''t answered my question yet." By instinct, he felt that something happened in the house these days.

    "You! Terri, someone broke into our house." Shirley was very gentle to Euralia and Bill, but her nature was revealed in front of outsiders.

    She hated a person so much that she wanted him to disappear in front of her at once.

    Terri came over when she heard Shirley calling her.

    "Oh, it''s Mr. Moore. Miss Shirley, he is Euralia''s brother. Are you being rude to Miss Shirley, Mr. Moore?"

    Terri knew him well. He always enjoyed making jokes without any harm.

    "Miss Shirley? What''s your relationship with Bill?" Moore had already had a rough idea of the situation.

    He may look unconcerned, but in fact, he is a thoughtful man.

    "Fiancee!" Shirley answered in an unfriendly tone.

    Her words surprised Terri. She saw that she got along well with Mr. Bill and Miss Euralia these days.

    Terri thought she have forgotten Shirley''s identity and that she was chosen by Scott, but she didn''t expect that she would mention the word "fiancee" at this time.

    "Fiancee? My sister is already his wife. Miss Shirley, don''t you know Chinese law? Don''t you think it''s a shame to destroy other people''s family?"

    Every single word he said was sarcastic.

    "I think Mr. Moore may have misunderstood me. I haven''t finished my words yet. I just come here to pretend to be his fiancee."

    Just now, she was so angry that she almost lost her temper and spilled the beans.

 Chapter 153 Warning (Part One)

    Moore then put his hands down and sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, looking leisurely.

    "Not finished yet? I just heard you say that you really think of yourself as Bill''s fianc��e. "

    With a quick glint of Shirley''s big eyes, Shirley quickly sat down to explain.

    "I''m just joking. Mr. Moore, don''t take it seriously."

    "I don''t know if I took it seriously or you were too serious!" Moore stared at Shirley with a half-smile on his face.

    Shirley continued to answer, trying to avoid his eyes.

    "It seems that I am not humorous enough."

    "It''s not that you are not humorous enough, it''s just that you are not at all humorous."

    Moore''s words held Shirley back. She didn''t know how to respond.

    After a long silence, Shirley continued to ask with embarrassment.

    "I''ll call Euralia down for you." It just so happened that Euralia had followed Bill into his room and they hadn''t come out yet.

    Bill was so shameless that he directly hugged her into the room in front of them.

    "Wait, maybe now Euralia is in a close relationship with my brother-in-law. You''d better not disturb them like this."

    Moore was just kidding. He didn''t expect he was right.

    "Brother, you are here."

    In the morning, Euralia received the news that Moore would come back today. She had already walked downstairs with Bill. After she heard him, her face flushed.

    "Euralia, I just left the house for a few days. Is there anything happening in the Ou Mansion?"

    Moore seemed to ask Euralia, but his eyes were fixed on Bill.

    He would never allow his sister to be wronged.

    It was not until Euralia sat down with the support of Bill that he gave a full account of what had happened these days to Moore.

    He underst

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    with Moore, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face.

    She could see that the reason why Moore stayed in the Ou Mansion was definitely to protect Euralia. She might need to pay more attention to it in the future.

    Shirley went into the kitchen and made a simple breakfast. She deliberately added chili in Moore''s breakfast.

    "Eat you to death! Watch your mouth! "

    Shirley talked to herself triumphantly as she stirred the pepper.

    At this moment, Moore had been waiting for them at the table. As soon as he saw Shirley bring the breakfast to him, he stood up to welcome her.

    "This is your breakfast." Shirley passed him the breakfast stirred with chili.

    As soon as he was about to touch the plate, he grabbed her breakfast from the other hand.

    "I prefer this one." He raised his eyebrows at Shirley.

    Shirley''s face was expressionless, and she suspected that he had already known that there was red pepper in the breakfast.

    After sitting down, Moore started to eat. He praised the breakfast while eating.

    "Yummy! Is this made by you?"

    "Yes." Shirley was afraid to eat as she kept stirring her breakfast with a spoon.

 Chapter 154 Warning (Part Two)

    "Why don''t you eat? Did you put something in the breakfast? " Moore purposely stimulated her to let her eat her breakfast.

    "Why do you think I put something in the breakfast? Are you being suspicious? " Thinking of that, Shirley stirred the troubles more quickly.

    "Miss Shirley, since you are so serious, I''m just kidding. Did you really put other stuff in it? "

    His words irritated Shirley. She immediately picked up the breakfast with a spoon and ate it.

    At the moment she ate the breakfast, she felt that the fire in her mouth was going to rise. She kept sweating and drank the milk on the table.

    She dared not to say anything, in order to prove that she had not put anything in the dish, she ate up the breakfast one by one.

    "Miss. Shirley, why are you sweating?"

    Seeing that, Moore was even more certain that she might put chili in the breakfast.

    "It''s too hot. I''ll go back and take a shower first." Shirley''s face turned red because of the chili. She put down the spoon and went back to her room.

    Pleased with himself, Moore walked out of the restaurant. He gave her a warning, in which case she shouldn''t meddle in the relationship between Bill and Euralia.

    Sitting in the living room, Euralia saw that Shirley went upstairs with her face flushing red. Worried, she followed her.

    "Shirley, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay? " She kept knocking at the door.

    "It''s okay. I''m taking a shower now. You go to accompany your brother first. " In the room, Shirley kept fanning herself.

    Her lips were so red and swollen. Looking at herself in the mirror, the woman''s beautiful lips were deformed. At the sight of this, her hatred for both of Moore and Eurali

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d ask Terri to prepare some drinks for you." Euralia stood up and went to the dining room.

    Watching her leave, Shirley was slightly relieved.

    She angrily leaned back on the sofa, but the mask on her face was a bit tightened and rubbed on her tender lips.

    She couldn''t help taking off her mask to get some fresh air. And it was weird to wear a mask all of a sudden.

    "It hurts!" Shirley murmured to herself.

    All her attention was on her swollen lips. She didn''t notice someone coming in from the door.

    "Where is Euralia?" Bill suddenly returned home and looked at her.

    "Ah! Why are you back, Bill? " Shirley screamed and immediately covered her mouth with her hands.

    She was a perfect woman. She couldn''t stand being exposed in front of Bill like this.

    Bill was expressionless. He was puzzled to see her being so intense. He even didn''t ask the reason why her mouth was swollen.

    In fact, in his eyes, Euralia was the most beautiful woman in the world. The beauty and ugliness of other people had nothing to do with him.

    At the sight of this, Moore doubted that Shirley might have feelings for Bill.

 Chapter 155 He Is Not An Ordinary Man

    Moore could tell that Shirley cared about the way Bill looked at her.

    "Euralia is still eating in the dining room." As soon as Moore answered, Shirley had put on the mask.

    After a short while, Bill headed to the dining room, leaving Moore and Shirley in the living room.

    "Miss Shirley, is your mouth really allergic to lipstick?"

    Moore walked over to her, lowered his head and glanced at her. However, Shirley was avoiding the eye contact.

    "What are you doing! Are you happy to see me like this?" She hated him very much. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have let Bill see how embarrassed she was just now.

    "I just care about you. To show my sincerity, I''ll get you a glass of water. Drink more water if your mouth is red and swollen."

    He got her a glass of water.

    Shirley glanced at him and said nothing.

    "Are you worrying that I might poison you? Just some common water." Said Moore with a weird smile on his face.

    "I''m not thirsty!" She replied coldly.

    "Well, I have to go now." Then he went upstairs.

    Shirley took out her mobile phone, opened her mask and looked at her own lips. Her mouth was a little dry, and she picked up the water that Moore poured and drank it.

    To her surprise, the water was still a little hot, which made her lips hotter.

    She put down the glass awkwardly and tried to cool it down with her hands waving back and forth. She kept cursing him in her heart. She didn''t expect that she couldn''t even drink a glass of warm water now.

    After that, Euralia and Bill walked out of the dining room hand in hand. Euralia was shocked to see Shirley''s lips.

    "Shirley, your lips are so red and swollen. I think you''d better have a check-up in the hospital."

    She didn''t see that since Shirley was wearing a mask just now, but now she saw her face clearly. Her mouth was badly deformed.

    At the sight of the scene, Shirley put on her mask in a hurry and left the house for a check-up.

    This accident deepened her hatred for Moore and Euralia.

    She had always been a perfect person since her childhood. It was the first time that she had shown up in such an embarrassed manner in front of others.

    She was even unhappier to show her imperfect side in front of Bill.

    She went to the hospital alone, and her red swollen mouth didn''t get better until the afternoon. At the same time, she received a call from B city.

    In the house, Bill, who also got a call, looked very angry after hanging up the phone.

    Euralia saw that it was from Scott. It must be about her or Shirley.

    "Billy, what did he say?" Euralia looked at him uneasily.

    "He told Shirley to help me with the company affairs from now on." Although Bill opposed, his objection was invalid.

    He didn''t expect that Scott would use such a method to bring them together.

    "He just wants her to help with the company affairs. I believe Shirley won''t cause you any trouble. She is a smart and competent girl."

    Euralia thought it was no more than helping.

    "My silly sister, can''t you see that Scott''s intention is to give them more time to get along and start to cultivate his future daughter-in-law?"

    At the same time, Moore came downstairs and interrupted them.

    "I trust you, Billy. You just work toge

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ght ahead with a cold face.

    "Bill, do you have more tissues?" She asked.

    At the crossing, Bill stopped his car at the red light. He casually handed her a box of tissues on his side.

    However, what she caught was not the tissues, but his hand.

    "Bill, I feel a little uncomfortable and cold." She grabbed his hand, with no intention of letting it go.

    He turned his head slightly and took a glance at her. Then he got rid of her hand.

    "Do you need me to send you to the hospital?" His words sounded that he was caring, but his tone was very indifferent.

    "No, thanks. I can go home and change my clothes." With these words, she began to cough.

    Without asking more, Bill drove all the way back.

    On the other side, Shirley was busy undoing her clothes and wiping her skin of her neck, but Bill didn''t look at her again along the way.

    She was a little disappointed, for her appearance was no worse than that of Euralia. And more importantly, her ability was much better than that of her. She thought today''s performance would make him look at her differently.

    However, she didn''t expect that he was still so indifferent. If she wanted to see his warm side, she had to have Euralia''s presence.

    Shirley was unwilling to miss such a good opportunity to be alone with him. She must get his care today.

    Because of the heavy rain, Euralia worried about Bill and had been waiting for him outside the living room.

    Moore had tried many times to persuade her to go home and wait, but she refused again and again.

    "Billy and Shirley haven''t come back yet. It''s raining so heavily outside." She murmured.

    "Don''t worry. I have known about Bill for these days. He won''t hook up with Shirley."

    While waiting with her, Moore kept comforting her.

    In fact, Euralia just worried about their safety and didn''t think about anything else. After all, Shirley didn''t mean to harm her.

    "Please make way. Shirley has passed out!"

    Moore saw it was raining heavily on Bill''s face. He held Shirley in his arms and rushed into the living room, passing Euralia.

    When she turned her head, she saw that Bill had already put Shirley on the sofa.

 Chapter 156 He Will Love Me If She Disappears (Part One)

    With a big belly, Euralia was waiting for him at the door of the living room for nearly an hour. However, when he came back, he didn''t even look at her.

    Although she was a little upset, she was also clear at this time that the physical condition of Shirley was more important.

    Euralia and Moore followed him into the house as well.

    "What''s wrong with Shirley?" Looking at the disheveled Shirley, Euralia frowned slightly.

    Just as they were about to arrive home, Shirley was unbuttoning her coat to pretend to be in a coma.

    As soon as they got out of the car, Bill mistakenly thought that she had a fever in the rain, so he hurried to take her in. Although he didn''t have a good impression on her, he was still a gentleman to carry her back to the living room.

    "Maybe she felt uncomfortable and fainted in the rain." As soon as Bill put her down, he asked Terri to serve Shirley and call a doctor come home to treat Shirley.

    "I hope she will be fine." Euralia looked at Bill without asking him why they came back together. Because she chose to trust him.

    Terri asked a servant to take Shirley back to her room and change her clothes. Bill also went back to his room to take a shower, because he had taken her into the room, and his clothes had already been wet from head to toe.

    Then there were only the brother and sister left in the living room. At the same time, Moore noticed the clothes on Shirley and couldn''t help reminding Euralia.

    "Euralia, I think that Shirley likes Bill."

    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense. Shirley told me that she had a loved one. "

    Euralia didn''t think she could help Bill at all. She didn''t want him to be bothered by her random thoughts again.

    "I am just reminding you. Of c

    home, he ignored her for the first time.

    And now, he was bringing tea to her in Shirley''s room. That made her lost in various fancies and conjectures.

    Seeing what was on her mind, Bill stood up and walked to her immediately.

    "I will accompany you back to have a rest."

    "No, stay here with Shirley." There was a strong sense of jealousy in her voice.

    Seeing that his beloved woman was jealous, Bill raised the corner of his mouth.

    "Are you jealous?" Bill played with Euralia as if nobody was around.

    "No, I''m not jealous at all!" After casting a glance at Shirley in the bed, Euralia went out of embarrassment.

    Bill followed and stopped her.

    "I knew someone was waiting for me at the door and someone was jealous because of what I did just now."

    "Nonsense. Am I really such a man of narrowness? It''s not a big deal, okay? "

    Euralia pouted her lips. She didn''t agree with him at all.

    "You are always so stubborn." With these words, Bill picked up Euralia and walked towards her room.

    He wanted to use his way to prove how much he loved her!

    As soon as the door of Euralia''s room was closed, Shirley walked out of it.

 Chapter 157 He Will Love Me If She Disappears (Part Two)

    "You are intimate again! I''ll tear you up! "

    Shirley didn''t expect that her carefully planned plan not only didn''t separate them, but also made them more intimate.

    The two wished they could cherish each other more. After all, they had gone through life and death together before.

    He could easily see through her mind and quickly dispel the misunderstandings and conflicts between them.

    As for Euralia, she was not as self-willed as before. She was more understanding. The couple got along well with each other even though Shirley kept provoking them.

    Thinking of this, Shirley had to make every move. It seemed that Bill was so obsessed with Euralia. If so, she will let Euralia disappear in this world forever.

    This was the only way she could take back the man she had loved for so many years from Euralia.

    The two got more intimate after being together.

    Next morning, Bill made breakfast for her himself, but only for this one. Shirley sat aside, pretending to cough, but in vain to attract Bill''s attention.

    She was so jealous of their interaction while they were having breakfast.

    It was not until Bill went to work that Shirley had the chance to speak to her.

    "Euralia, I''m going to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities. Would you like to go out with me?"

    Shirley warmly invited her to go out with her.

    "No. Billy said my belly is getting bigger and it''s not convenient for me to go to a crowd." While saying that, she looked down at the bulged belly.

    For the sake of her baby, she was obedient and stopped being naughty.

    "There should be no one in the supermarket at this time. It''s boring for me to go there alone. Besides, I''m here. What are you afraid of? "

    "Shirley, have you recovered from your illnes

    ittle girl in front of her had raised her feet before Euralia was about to say something. She screamed in horror. At the same time, the little girl had been taken to the elevator.

    She was safe on the deck of her feet. She gave a helping hand immediately, but her strength was limited. Even if she had tried her best, she still couldn''t get the little girl up.

    The toy in the little girl''s hand was dragged out by the escalator and it slashed her fair face, leaving a scar.

    Euralia could not help crying as she watched the little life leaving.

    Disappointment could be seen in Shirley''s eyes when she was safe and sound.

    The accident in the supermarket was not an accident, but a carefully planned by Shirley and Scott. However, they didn''t expect that Euralia was so lucky.

    "You are not always so lucky, Euralia." Shirley glared at Euralia whose face was covered with blood, clenching her fists slightly.

    There were more and more onlookers. It was the first time that Euralia had seen such a scene.

    She even forgot there were scars on her face till the blood stained her white maternity dress.

    Only then did she feel a pang on her face and pass out.

 Chapter 158 Get Ugly

    The sudden pain woke her up.

    She opened her eyes slightly, only to see two strange faces vaguely.

    A middle-aged woman and a middle-aged man were glaring at her and cursing her.

    She had no idea what was going on. When she looked at the two strangers carefully, she saw the bruises on her arms, which were made by them.

    "We want our daughter back. It''s all your fault! Give my daughter back to me now."

    The girl''s mother cried her heart out.

    It was not until now that Euralia realized that the two people in front of her should be the girl''s parents. She also felt sorry for the little girl who had an accident today.

    By instinct, they thought it was all her fault. She didn''t say anything, even though she had never felt the pain of losing her loved one. But now she had her own baby, and she could understand.

    She fainted and was taken to the police station by the two unreasonable parents of the little girl.

    Seeing that, Shirley didn''t stop them. She didn''t even go to the police station with Euralia.

    "You misunderstood her. In fact, this woman in the video is also a victim."

    The policeman explained to the irrational two and showed them the video.

    It was not until the girl''s parents left that Euralia called Bill.

    Bill rushed to the police station as soon as he got the call. His heart ached terribly when he saw that her clothes were covered with blood.

    He blamed himself for not protecting her well!

    "Euralia, what the hell is going on? Who hurt you?"

    "Billy, I''m so useless." She also blamed herself for not being able to save the little girl.

    She clearly remembered the helplessness in the little girl''s eyes, which could make her cry as long as she had a thought about that.

    Bill looked at her nervously. It was the first time he had seen her so sad.

    He reached out and wiped the blood from her face. His eyes were red.

    "Euralia, it''s my fault! I didn''t protect you well." He hurriedly picked her up and took her to the hospital.

    Euralia had a body check-up and the baby in her belly was safe and sound.

    But the doctor told him that there might be a scar on her face.

    Bill knew this result, but he didn''t dare to tell her. He first tried to comfort her and then heard her explaining what had happened today.

    He didn''t see Shirley after knowing that she took Euralia to the supermarket. He didn''t know why he began to dislike Shirley.

    When Euralia just fell asleep, Shirley also got the news and rushed to the hospital.

    As she was about to step into the ward, she was stopped by Bill.

    He needed to interrogate her after calling her outside.

    "I took Euralia to the supermarket. She went out to have a rest and then I couldn''t find her. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have taken her out."

    Before Bill could say anything, Shirley started to blame herself.

    "Shirley, tell me! Did Scott and you plan it all?"

    Bill said. He decided to investigate the matter thoroughly. He didn''t believe it was just an accident.

    "Why do you think so, Bill? Don''t you know me well after getting along with me these days?"

    Shirley was so anxious

    He knew him well. He was a man of his word. So from now on, he must protect Euralia closely.

    "Shirley, don''t go. I don''t want them to become enemies because of me." Euralia lowered her head with a guilty look.

    She mistakenly thought that she caused the conflicts between Bill and Scott. She didn''t want their relationship to go on like this.

    "No, she must leave!" Bill wasn''t sure whether Shirley was with Scott or not, but for the sake of Euralia''s safety, he hoped she could leave right now.

    "Don''t do this. You can see that she doesn''t do anything harmful to us over the past two weeks. I believe it''s just an accident and she has nothing to do with it. Besides, now only she can help us. I hope we can get the blessing from your family."

    Euralia spoke out her mind.

    "That''s right. No matter how much you hate him, he is your father." Shirley added.

    "Let''s try and make him accept us. What I want is that I can live a happy life with a warm family." Said Euralia as she held onto Bill''s arm.

    She was very clear that once she could marry into the Ou family, she must win Scott''s support. Or even if she married Bill, he would still be threatened by his father in everything.

    The arrival of Shirley was an example, and perhaps Scott would try every means to separate them even after she left.

    Although Euralia was well-prepared to be with Bill, she didn''t want him to deal with the matters with Scott in an extreme way.

    After all, she didn''t know much about Scott. She didn''t even know that he had threatened Bill with her life and forced him to be with Shirley.

    She thought Scott would let go of his prejudice against her as long as she moved him with their love. She had imagined all this too simple!

    "This accident must have nothing to do with me. Otherwise, I will die like a dog." In order to win the trust of Bill, Shirley lied and swore.

    Bill could understand Euralia, so he didn''t throw Shirley out immediately. He finally agreed to let her stay!

    However, their life was destined to be unpeaceful because of that wrong decision.

 Chapter 159 Felt Inferior

    A week after Euralia was injured, Bill had called the best doctor to treat her. The wounds on her face soon healed, while the scars were gradually formed on her face.

    It happened that the doctor was going to remove the bandage on her face, which was also the most worried moment for Bill.

    He couldn''t imagine how Euralia would accept the fact.

    The doctor had told Bill in advance that the scars on her face extended from chin to the corners of eyes. It was a large scar.

    That was exactly the reason why it was hard to remove the scars.

    At this moment, Bill had come to her room and accompanied her. He was doing psychological work for her.

    "One week''s treatment. It should be better now." At this moment, Euralia had brought the mirror and was constantly looking in it.

    "Euralia, it''s certain that your wound has scars. The doctor also said it would take some time before the scar would disappear. "

    Bill didn''t tell her the truth because he couldn''t bear to let her overthink about it.

    "I know. As you said, with the advanced technology nowadays, it''s a piece of cake to remove this kind of scar, isn''t it?"

    There was not a trace of worry on her face, because she believed that she would be able to restore her original look.

    Bill nodded and felt more guilty when he saw her happy.

    "Why do you look unhappy today?" She put down the mirror and stared at him, frowning.

    "How could I be unhappy? But the scars on your face haven''t been removed. I''m a little worried that you won''t adapt to the scars. "

    A doctor was on his way here to remove the stethoscope on her face. He was worried that it might be unacceptable to her.

    "No, as long as you don''t mind me." Euralia leaned on his shoulder and said softly.

    At this moment, Terri came to the door of Euralia''s room with the doctor.

    Bill soothed her and asked her to close her eyes. The doctor began to remove the bandage on her face.

    Euralia kept asking the doctor whether the scar on her face was obvious. Actually, she was afraid.

    If the scars on her face were not cured, she would have to live with them for the rest of her life.

    "Okay, you can open your eyes now."

    Finally, Bill arrived. He couldn''t imagine her expression when she saw the big scar on her face.

    She opened her eyes slowly and saw a deep black scar on her fair face in the mirror.

    She screamed. The situation was more serious than she thought!

    "Is this really me? Why is my wound so big? " In a panic, she threw the mirror in Bill''s hand to the ground.

    She was dumbfounded, unable to accept such a change.

    The scar was from the corner of her eyes to her chin. The cut was too deep, so even if it was healing, it needed surgery to recover the appearance. But there was little chance of her to completely recover her appearance.

    "Euralia, don''t worry. You will be all right soon." Seeing her frightened look, Bill held her in his arms sorrowfully.

    "But I don''t like myself any more."

    Cried Euralia. The sudden change of her face was hard for her to accept.

    "It''s enough that I like you." His heart was broken.

    For the first time, he felt so helpless about a problem that could not be solved by money.

    "But even I don''t like myself anymore." At that moment, what she fe

    Shirley, who was eavesdropping not far away, curled up her lips. She knew that Euralia had begun to suspect Bill due to her inferior

    That''s exactly what she wanted to see. If everything went well, Scott''s plan had already begun.

    After packing up her thoughts, Euralia went to the living room and waited quietly for Bill.

    Without having lunch, Terri called Bill and told him about the situation. Learning that Euralia didn''t eat on time, Bill immediately put down his work and was about to go home.

    But he was stopped by a document sent in by Shirley.

    "Mr. Bill, the client said he wanted you to deal with this document right away. This is one of the biggest customers of the company, so... "

    "Put it aside first. I have something urgent to deal with." He answered without hesitation.

    "But the client said it wasn''t done today, so the cooperation was cancelled." Shirley didn''t expect that Bill still cared so much about Euralia after she was disfigured.

    "Cancel it."

    After saying that, Bill went out. He received a call from the people who were in charge of customized wedding dress this morning, and he rushed back to give a surprise to Euralia.

    For him, now Euralia was more important than anything else. As long as she was happy, he would do anything including giving up the hundreds of millions of profits.

    After he left the office, Shirley was so angry that she threw the documents in her hands on the table.

    Michelle was a little surprised to see that. Shirley was a gentle woman in usual. But deep inside, she was really different.

    That was not beyond her expectation. All she needed to do now was waiting for the fight between Euralia and her and she would be the real beneficiary by then.

    Seeing that Shirley picked up the phone and made a call to someone, Shirley went out of the office angrily.

    At the moment, Bill had returned to the Ou Mansion. His heart ached when he saw Euralia sitting alone in the living room, dejected.

    When he was about to walk in to comfort her and tell her this surprise, his phone rang.

    Bill took out his mobile phone. He had always remembered this strange number!

    It was him again! Scott!

 Chapter 160 Call Off The Wedding

    As soon as Bill saw that it was Scott, he hung up the phone.

    Just then, Shirley came back home. She and Scott had already guessed that the call would be ended.

    "Bill, Uncle Scott called me too. He said he had something important to tell you."

    The reason why she came here was to prevent Bill from telling Euralia that the wedding dress was specially made for her.

    She could tell from Euralia''s eyes that she didn''t trust Bill that much.

    If they misunderstood each other this time, it would be a big step for her to successfully force Euralia to leave.

    "Mind your own business." Bill glared at her angrily.

    "But you know Uncle Scott. He is a man of his word. I''m doing this for your own good. He said something about Euralia."

    Shirley knew that he cared a lot about Euralia. As long as it was about her, he would definitely take it seriously.

    Thinking of the fact that Scott had warned him of the same thing, he had no choice but to pick up his phone and call his father.

    After the talk was over, the phone slipped from his hand.

    He didn''t expect Scott to break them up in such a way.

    "Bill, what happened?" Shirley had already known what was going on. She just pretended that she didn''t know anything about it.

    Without answering, Bill looked at Euralia, who was sitting on the couch alone near the French window.

    ''Euralia, will you misunderstand me if I do this? Could it be that...''

    It was the first time that Bill felt so stressful. He didn''t know how to say those words to her.

    He knew better than anyone that she had taken him as the whole world. But now, she had a scar on her face. This was the time when she needed his love the most.

    However, he had to make a concession to his rival.

    He walked towards the living room step by step.

    "You are back." Eurallia looked at him blankly.

    Bill nodded. He was not ready to tell her everything.

    But Scott had given him time. If he failed to finish the task, his father would take Euralia away at any time.

    "I''m very tired today. I''m going to have a rest first." Lowering his head, Bill felt too ashamed to face her.

    "But I have something important to ask you." Seeing that he didn''t look well, Euralia got more panic.

    "Let''s talk about it later." Seeing her like this, Bill''s heart broke. He was afraid that he couldn''t say these words.

    "My question is very simple. It won''t take you too long."

    She had noticed his unusual behavior. The wedding dress came into her mind suddenly. The one that suited Shirley very well.

    Besides, she had been letting her imagination run wild for the whole day. Now she was even less confident about her relationship with him.

    She clenched her fists with her palms sweating.

    "Euralia, can you wait for me a little bit longer?" Bill raised his eyes, full of pity.

    "No! Do you still love me? Bill!"

    She stared into his eyes and knew that she was no longer the person she used to be.

    He didn''t answer directly, though he had said "I love you" in his heart for thousands of times.

    But he didn''t dare to speak it out now, because he felt that he didn''t deserve

    e was an innocent and immature woman. She was so single-minded that she believed every word that Bill said.

    Of course, she had no doubt about what he had said today.

    Bill left and went back to his room. He had to make everything perfect for the next day. He couldn''t let his father find out the truth.

    Both Euralia and Bill couldn''t fall asleep that night.

    Euralia was so desperate that she even wanted to die. But thinking of the baby in her belly, she gave up the idea.

    Bill used to tell stories to his baby every night.

    Perhaps it was because of his absence tonight, the baby kept kicking her belly, which was so painful.

    She rolled over on the bed. At this moment, she felt that she would rather die than live.

    She even had the thought of ending all of this. Enduring the pain, she walked to the closet and took out a pair of scissors.

    When she was about to stab her belly, she saw her bulging belly was moving.

    It looked like a little foot!

    She finally put down the scissor in her hand. She knew that she could not selfishly take the baby''s right to live.

    The pain made her feel the desire of this little life for this big world.

    She had been downhearted but was once again awakened by this little life.

    "I can still take you to live well without him."

    She said to the baby in her belly. The baby seemed to understand her words and stopped moving soon.

    She was still sad, but she didn''t cry any more.

    She had decided to be strong for the sake of her baby. Now that he had no intention of marrying her, she could leave him alone.

    She had planned to run away tomorrow. This time, she made up her mind to leave this place forever.

    The next morning, it was still sunny outside.

    However, something unexpected happened.

    In the morning, the door of her room was opened, and Bill walked in.

    She got dressed up neatly and didn''t cry any more, as if nothing had happened yesterday.

    Her face was expressionless and looked very cold.

    Seeing her like this, Bill was not familiar with her at all and got a little worried.

 Chapter 161 Shes Gone

    "Bill, what else do you want to say to me?" Asked Euralia with a blank face.

    From the moment she saw Shirley in a wedding dress to Bill broke the marriage, Euralia was completely disappointed with her relationship with Bill.

    There was nothing that she couldn''t accept now, even if Bill asked her to leave directly.

    "I''ll take you to do a pregnancy check-up today." Bill replied.

    "If my memory serves me right, today is not the pregnancy test day." With her eyes half closed, she had already guessed what Bill was going to do next.

    Since he was able to call off the engagement, it was very likely that he wanted her to have an abortion.

    Although she had guessed it, it was not said by Bill himself. She still hoped that he wouldn''t be so heartless.

    "You were upset yesterday. I''m worried about the baby."

    Euralia had some comfort in her heart. At least he cared about their baby. Maybe she was thinking too much!

    As long as her baby could be saved, she didn''t ask more. If she had a chance, she would leave the Ou Mansion with her baby

    Scott tried to stop them from being together from the very beginning. If they were still living in their house, the Ou family wouldn''t have liked them.

    "I''m a little tired. I''ll go out in the afternoon," After closing the door, she went to bed again.

    Guessing that she hadn''t slept well last night, Bill didn''t disturb her and turned back to the study.

    At the moment, Euralia had already plotted how to take the opportunity to escape. This was the reason why she didn''t go to the hospital to take the examination until afternoon.

    During the time when they were in a cold war, Shirley was very considerate to Bill. As soon as she saw him in the study, she went upstairs with milk and breakfast in her hands.

    "May I come in?" She asked cautiously outside the door.

    "No way." Bill wanted to be alone and ignored by anyone.

    "Bill, I know that Uncle Scott made things difficult for you again." In order to attract his attention, Shirley put up a good idea.

    That''s when he looked up. Bill didn''t expect that Shirley would know about it.

    "What else do you know?"

    "I also know that he asked you to ask Euralia to have an abortion."

    His eyes darkened. To protect Euralia, he had no choice but to obey Scott.

    As for the baby, he was trying to keep it. As long as Euralia was sent to the hospital, he would find a way to send her away.

    "I didn''t expect that Scott would tell you something like that," His words aroused his suspicion.

    "Now that you know I was chosen by him, it proves that he trusts me. Tell me if you need any help. "

    Shirley just wanted to win his favor.

    "Not now."

    "Will you really take her to have an abortion?"

    "Yes, I will!"

    Before figuring out whether the girl was his friend or enemy, Bill had to keep a safe distance from Shirley. He had to keep his promise to Scott.

    "But Euralia didn''t know about it. She would be heartbroken if she knows," Shirley pretended to be worried.

    "So you are really going to have an abortion! Bill, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. "

    Suddenly, Euralia appeared behind Shirley. She was so angry that she pointed her finger at Bill and yelled

    best choice to be Bill''s wife.

    "What are you doing here?" Bill was already upset about Euralia''s leaving and became angrier when he saw Scott.

    If he hadn''t forced him to cancel the wedding and abort the baby, Euralia wouldn''t have left.

    The root cause was the bossy side of Scott!

    "It''s a good news that Euralia is missing." His words irritated Bill.

    "Shut up! All of this is because of you! Because of you! " Regardless of the fact that he was his father, Bill dragged him by his collar.

    He dared to do such a thing, which was totally out of Scott''s expectation. Probably, only Bill could do this to him in this world!

    "I am your father. You are not an obedient son." Scott grabbed Bill''s wrist with both hands, and the blue veins stood out on his hands.

    He was also enraged by Bill.

    "You don''t deserve to be my father! Give Euralia back to me!" The more they said, the more furious Bill became. Scott kept coughing.

    Shirley rushed to stop Bill.

    "Bill, don''t do this. It has nothing to do with uncle. Besides, he is your father. "

    Shirley was also frightened by Bill''s abnormal emotion.

    "Bill, as long as I don''t die, I won''t allow Euralia to marry you. Shirley is the daughter-in-law I have chosen for you. "

    Scott hated Euralia even more. He didn''t understand why Bill treated him like that just because of her.

    "I can also tell you that I will marry nobody but Euralia."

    Having got nothing on Bill as a threat to him, Scott could do nothing to him now. He was now a wild horse without rein and was completely out of control.

    Shirley stood aside, feeling cold in her heart. It seemed that it would be difficult for her to win Bill''s heart even if Euralia was gone.

    "It''s not up to you, Bill!" Then Scott pulled the man''s hand away, straightened his collar and left the Ou Mansion.

    He had a more important thing to do now, that is, to send more people to find Euralia. He must put her to death this time with no mercy!

    After he left, Bill immediately called Moore, but none of his calls was connected.

    At this moment, Euralia was living in the hotel, waiting for Moore to help her.

 Chapter 162 Live On (Part One)

    Lying in the bed of the hotel, Euralia was so weak that she even felt hard to get up simply.

    After escaping from the hospital, she had called Moore and told him everything that had happened to her these days.

    As soon as he received her phone call, he rushed to A City to pick her up.

    Euralia hadn''t eaten for a day and a night. She was so worried about being discovered that she didn''t even open the windows of the hotel.

    After getting up, she opened the curtain and the dazzling sunshine came in.

    The white sheets of the hotel were stained red with blood. Euralia had not been treated yet and she had already escaped from the hospital. The cuts were still bleeding.

    "Brother, when will you come?" She could barely support herself now.

    She touched her bulging belly gently, very worried.

    "Baby, we have to hold on."

    What she didn''t know, however, was that the people sent by Scott had arrived at the hotel.

    It was her name when she checked in. Two men in suits were walking towards her room.

    Euralia hadn''t eaten anything for a day and a night. All she wanted now was to recover as soon as possible and keep the baby alive.

    She must take good care of herself before Moore arrived.

    Then she put on the clothes she bought in the hotel and walked out of the room.

    As soon as she walked out of the room, two men also came to the door and rang the doorbell.

    However, there was no reply. The two men returned to the service desk and asked if Euralia had checked out.

    After they found out that she had not checked out, the two men continued to look for her in the hotel.

    At the moment, Euralia had arrived at the hotel and was

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    k the door, two men immediately pushed the door open.

    "Have you seen this woman?" The man asked with a photo of Euralia in his hand.

    "Hey, what are you two doing here? How about coming in and having a seat? I''ll charge 500 for one time as long as you''re so handsome. "

    The woman immediately pulled her pajamas aside and made an enchanting posture.

    "Let''s go. It seems that she is just a escort service." Another man dragged the man who took the photo and said.

    The woman let out a sigh of relief after watching them leave. Then she locked the door.

    When the girl looked down from the sofa, she found that Euralia''s clothes had been dyed red by blood.

    The woman immediately took out the first aid kit from her room and started treatment.

    More than an hour later, Euralia woke up from a coma.

    The woman who appeared in front of her was a stranger. She knew that she must have saved her.

    "My name is Euralia. Thank you for saving me." Said Euralia in a faint voice.

    "You''re welcome. But what on earth did you do to make the two men want to kill you?"

    Asked the lady curiously.

 Chapter 163 Live On (Part Two)

    "It''s a long story," Euralia sighed.

    She immediately borrowed the woman''s cell phone and dialed the new number of Moore. Moore changed his phone number to the one he had called after he knew that there was something wrong with Euralia.

    And his purpose was not to contact with Bill. In his eyes, Bill was no longer a man who could give Euralia happiness. He would definitely take her away from Bill.

    When he received the call, he had already arrived at the hotel. Before long, he arrived at the woman''s room.

    The moment Moore walked in, the woman was immediately attracted by him.

    The girl introduced herself to them. They knew that she was a doctor, and her name was Cynthia Zhao.

    She lived abroad all year round, and today she just had to go back and go abroad. Cynthia Zhao, who fell in love with Moore at the first sight, had made up her mind to give a helping hand after learning their situation.

    With the help of Cynthia, Euralia successfully made use of others'' identity and went abroad. Besides, she successfully saved her baby under the help of Cynthia.

    However, Bill was living a painful life in the Ou Mansion and in every day after Euralia left.

    His heart was full of remorse. He didn''t even know whether Euralia was still alive or not. It was a big problem whether they could see each other again in their lifetime.

    In the days after Euralia left, he missed her even more. At the same time, his hatred of Scott grew with each passing day.

    Shirley spent every minute with him, but every time she was thrown thousands of miles away by Bill.

    Shirley had tried to make Bill forget about Euralia after she was missing for a month. She moved the items ou

    she got up with satisfaction.

    Looking at the brother and sister, Euralia couldn''t help but smile. She had become a good and virtuous mother now.

    She was no longer the naive girl she used to be, and became very mature and beautiful.

    "Come and have breakfast. Mommy will take you to school." Euralia shouted.

    Belle held her brother''s hand and walked into the dining room.

    Except Tyron''s eyes were similar to Bill, others were similar to Euralia. Belle even was the replica of Euralia.

    "Mommy, you rarely take a few days off. We want to spend more time with you."

    After Tyron helped Belle pull the chair out, he climbed onto the chair himself. When Euralia wasn''t at home, Tyron always took good care of Belle. Although he was young, he was as sensible as an adult.

    "No, you can''t delay your study. I''ll take you out tomorrow weekend."

    She knew that in the past five years, she had been busy working outside to support her family. Although Moore gave her money, she was an independent strong woman now.

    Euralia didn''t want to rely on anyone anymore. After she left Bill, her life had changed greatly.

 Chapter 164 Two Love Kids

    "Mommy, you promised to take us out this weekend. We can''t break our promise." Belle said unhappily.

    "This time Mommy will keep my word." With these words, Euralia reached out her little finger, squatted down and hooked Belle''s finger up. Belle then put on a smile.

    Because of work, Euralia often went out to work. When she was not at home, Tyron always took good care of Belle.

    Although Tyron was young, he knew as much things as adults. After all, he has inherited the high IQ from Bill.

    "Perfunctory to children again." Tyron muttered to himself. He was used to Euralia''s perfunctory manner.

    "Tyron, what are you talking about?" Euralia couldn''t hear what he was whispering, but she also knew what he wanted to say. If Belle heard what he said, she would kick up a row.

    "I''m saying that the breakfast made by my mommy is very nutritious. The carrot weighs 0.6 grams, 0.3 grams. Candy..."

    When Tyron was about to continue, Euralia interrupted him.

    "Tyron, hurry up and eat. You can just say it at home. Don''t spread it out. Remember, you should be a five-year-old kid now. "

    Euralia didn''t want others to know that Tyron had a high IQ. She just hoped that the three of them could live a peaceful and happy life. As for her present job, she would not have come to this position if it was not for her last choice.

    "Okay, Mommy. You don''t have to worry about me. You should worry about my sister first. " Said Tyron, pointing at Belle. Belle was such a foodie that her face was full of food.

    Belle''s mouth was stuffed with food when she saw them looking at her.

    She raised her head, chewed and asked, "Why are you looking at me?"

    "Look at you, your mouth is full of food." Euralia looked at Belle dotingly and took out a tissue to wipe the stains on her shoes.

    One was cute and the other was cute and obedient. Seeing this scene, Euralia was satisfied.

    "I''m full now." Belle finished her last bit of breakfast in her bowl with satisfaction and jumped off her chair. She went to stand beside Euralia and held her hand.

    "Mommy, if you are full, let''s go upstairs and get changed," She looked at Euralia with her big watery eyes and held her small hand.

    "Belle, you know mommy so well." Euralia immediately picked up Belle and walked towards the cloakroom.

    On the other hand, Tyron shook his head at them.

    "You are beautiful enough. My two beauties."

    After Euralia left five years ago, she tried to remove the scars on her face. Her efforts paid off, and she finally found a doctor to erase the scars on her face.

    "Mommy, you are so beautiful." Belle looked at her reflection in the mirror and gently touched her flawless skin.

    Every time she touched the half face, she would think of Bill. Because she mistakenly thought that the reason why Bill stayed with Shirley was that Bill disliked her appearance.

    In the past five years, Euralia had paid great attention to her appearance. It had been five years, but time hadn''t left any trace on her face.

    She had very good skin care, white and tender, which was in sharp contrast to Belle''s beauty who was only five years old.

    "Really?" The light in her eyes dimmed.

    Five years had passed, but she still couldn''t let it go.

    "You are the most be

    Belle sat on the back seat, he did not see the speed watch in the car. But he didn''t expect that he would be able to tell Euralia the truth in such a short time.

    "How do you know I am driving at this speed? Tyron, I still don''t know which aspect you have. "

    Euralia surprised, however, she always pay all her attention to the minibus in front of her from the rear view mirror.

    Tyron soon noticed her eyes. He looked in the rear view mirror and found the minibus that had been following them.

    "Mommy, the car seems to be following us for a long time." Tyron climbed into the seat and looked at the minibus behind.

    He could vaguely see a few people in the minibus behind them. But what did these people have to do with his mommy? Why did they follow them?

    He hadn''t got the chance to ask her yet when Euralia called him.

    "Tyron, Belle, hold on quickly. Mommy is going to speed up."

    As soon as she finished her words, she stepped on the gas and the car galloped all the way to their school.

    The lollipop in Belle''s hand was suddenly pushed and dropped on the car by Euralia. She looked at the lollipop in the car and curled her lips.

    "Hey, my lollipop."

    "Here you are. Don''t cry. There are bad guys following us." Tyron took out a lollipop from his schoolbag and gave it to Belle.

    Belle took the lollipop and continued to eat, completely ignoring the danger.

    Euralia could also drive excellently. She was no longer the weak woman.

    She was now an Almighty Goddess, and there was no one who could match her.

    The car arrived at the school gate in a short time, and Euralia had already swung the minibus behind it thousands of miles away.

    "Mommy, you have a great driving skill, especially the drift just now. You are so cool!" Tyron gave Euralia a thumbs up sign.

    "I''m a versatile Mommy, so I can protect you." Euralia replied with a smile.

    As a mother and a father, she became powerful enough because of them.

    "But Mommy, who was following us just now?" Tyron asked curiously.

    "It''s still some gossipy reporters. Luckily, I got rid of them. Or I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. "

    She breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 165 Superstars (Part One)

    "That only means Mommy is too popular, so they have tried their best to follow you." Tyron said.

    "Our mommy is a big star!" Belle kept licking the lollipop.

    "Okay, you should go inside now. Or you''ll be late for class. " Euralia saw them off at the door of the classroom.

    Tyron held Belle''s hand and walked into the classroom obediently.

    After watching their figures disappear in her sight, Euralia turned around and left the school. As soon as she walked out of the school, she put on a mask.

    She was glad that the passers-by hadn''t recognized her.

    She came to the door of the car and took out the key. When she was about to press the key, she heard a noise behind her.

    "Isn''t that Rose?" There were a lot of Chinese saying with Chinese was pointing at Euralia.

    She instinctively looked back, and saw a group of Chinese bullies and their overseas friends walking towards her. Just then, she opened the car door.

    But a Chinese fans stopped her.

    "Can I have your signature, Rose?" The fans asked politely.

    Euralia couldn''t refuse her so she had to sign for her.

    Before long, her fans gathered around her. Although Euralia was helpless, she still patiently signed for them.

    It had been a long time Euralia lost self-confidence since Euralia left Bill. Fortunately, during the time when she had been in a tough time, Moore and Cale always stayed by her side and encouraged her.

    With their help, Euralia successfully got her old looks back.

    With the introduction of Cale, she had been able to make herself the most popular star, partly because of Moore''s company.

    After Euralia left, Bill couldn''t get in touch with Moore, and also used the Ou Group to pressure hi

    ''ve gotten used to your confession of love every year. There''s nothing to be angry about." She looked out of the window casually.

    All she wanted now was to raise the two children. As for their love, she had no intention of finding a stepfather for them.

    "Because of him! Because I mentioned him!"

    "Him? Who is he? " Euralia pretended to forget that. She had never mentioned Bill to anyone in the past five years.

    "Bill!"

    Cale added in a more serious tone. He had been working hard for five whole years, but in the end, he still not as good as the man who had made Euralia cover with wounds all over her body.

    The word was familiar to Euralia, but sounded strange to her. She hadn''t heard anyone mention this name in front of her for five years.

    "You still can''t forget him. He hurt you that much. Don''t you give up?"

    Cale was angry every time he talked about Bill. Bill didn''t deserve her love.

    In fact, he had also heard about what had happened to Bill in the past five years, his fianc��e, Shirley.

    Bill had been sending people to look for Euralia too these years, but Cale had messed it up deliberately.

 Chapter 166 Superstars (Part Two)

    He and Moore didn''t want Euralia and Bill to get together.

    "Who told you I didn''t give up?" Euralia was no longer calm, and she refuted Cale with a little anger.

    "Then why are you so excited now?"

    Hearing this, Euralia was speechless. Her mood suddenly became very bad, and she didn''t say a word on the way.

    When they arrived at the villa''s door, Euralia didn''t say anything to Cale after she got off the car. She didn''t even invite him to come in.

    Meanwhile, in a low mood, Cale left for a cafe to have a chat with Moore.

    Cale told Moore what had happened between them today. In fact, Moore could understand why Cale was so angry.

    In fact, in the heart of Moore, Cale was his ideal brother-in-law. However, Euralia had always rejected his proposal. She couldn''t get rid of Bill.

    "Cale, you know what happened between Euralia and Bill. Don''t mention him in front of her."

    "But when can she let go of that person like this?" Cale was unwilling to lose to Bill.

    "Don''t worry. I will arrange an opportunity for you." Moore had already made a plan.

    As a brother, he didn''t want Euralia to work so hard as a mother and a father, and he saw Cale''s love for her.

    He sincerely hoped that they could be together.

    Cale nodded. It was the fifth time that he failed to express his love. Although he was not reconciled, he was a little discouraged.

    His confidence was boosted by what Moore said.

    Because of the mentioning of Bill today, Euralia took out a glass of wine from her house and drank it alone.

    Recently, almost everyone around her mentioned Bill, which always reminded her of the past in her heart.

    The past

    self.

    "But everyone can see that he loves you very much. If you let him go, maybe you will really disappear." It was rare for him to talk so much sense into Euralia.

    Moore was trying to persuade her with the view of his elders. Seeing him being so serious, Euralia felt a little uncomfortable.

    "I know. Can you drink with me? We haven''t chatted with each other for a long time. "

    "Then promise me to find some time to go to this place." Moore took out a book from his pocket and planned a travel for Euralia with Cale.

    Euralia took over the travel plan and browsed it.

    "Tyron and Belle don''t have time. Let''s wait for the summer vacation."

    "Not them. I''m taking care of the kids with us this time. It''s the best time you forget the past. Promise me that you will go, so that I can see a totally different you. "

    Moore didn''t tell Euralia that he had arranged Cale to accompany with her on the trip.

    "I will go." Euralia agreed without hesitation. She was determined to forget everything.

    Of course, she didn''t want to disappoint Moore, who had carefully prepared for her.

 Chapter 167 The Sad Place

    "I believe that it will surprise you."

    Moore gave a mysterious smile. He hoped that Cale would take this opportunity and successfully be with Euralia.

    "Surprise? It''s better not to be a scare." It was true that Moore cared about her, but she showed little interest in this trip.

    "I believe it will be a surprise for you as well. As for Tyron and Belle, I will take care of them in the next few days. You can go to relax for a few days."

    He had made a good plan and had even arranged everything for Cale to win her heart.

    "Okay, I''ll be there for three days, and I''ll stay with them the rest of the time." It had been a long time since she went out to take a walk.

    She used to bring her two babies with her every time she went on a trip except this time.

    "I''ll pick them up from school from tonight. You can set your mind at rest and get ready." As long as Moore had time, he would help Euralia take care of them.

    For him, it was a very happy thing to accompany the two children, and he never thought it was a burden.

    With Moore''s care, Euralia was also relieved.

    Later, she had to prepare everything for her travel while Moore went to pick up the two kids from school.

    In the evening, Euralia went to the airport with her luggage.

    She was going on a spontaneous trip. This time she decided to leave all the unhappy things behind.

    At the moment, she arrived at the airport. She dragged her luggage to the check-in counter.

    "Euralia, wait for me." Holding his suitcase, Cale appeared in front of her.

    "Why are you here, Cale?" She didn''t expect to meet him here.

    "I''m the surprise your brother told you."

    "You? A surprise?" Pointing at him, Euralia didn''t show any surprise on her face.

    "Well, I will accompany you on this trip. I hope you can change your attitude towards me after this trip. I''ll try to be the kind of person you like."

    Cale still didn''t want to give up. He hoped that she could change her mind.

    "Let''s go!"

    Euralia didn''t refuse. She had always regarded him as her best friend, and it was a good thing to have him on a trip.

    Cale was very happy and took the luggage from her hand directly.

    "Cale, I don''t think we ever went out together." Said Euralia, looking at him.

    "Yes. Are you looking forward to it?"

    "No, I''m not expecting that. From the bottom of my heart, I really hope that you won''t be sad. There are certain things that can not be changed overnight."

    Euralia was frank to Cale. She refused because she didn''t want to deceive him.

    She wouldn''t force herself to accept anyone. If she didn''t like someone, she would refuse.

    "I''m used to it. Go there now. Our flight is arriving."

    Cale was already used to those words of Euralia. After all, they had been friends for so many years and she had already said everything.

    In front of him, she could totally be herself instead of hiding her true ideas.

    If Euralia hadn''t met Bill, perhaps she would choose to be with him.

    But all this was only the assumption. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t forget the past.

    Following behind him, she saw him carrying a lot of bags, and she was really touched.

    But being moved was not love, she was clear about that.

    It was about half an hour before they board

    le said, pursing her lips. She was very fond of being spoiled since her childhood.

    "You traitor!" Tyron said mercilessly.

    "I''m not a traitor. Is it wrong that I want a daddy?" Belle pouted her lips and refuted Tyron with anger.

    "Both of you didn''t do anything wrong. Come on, let''s go to have dinner." The dispute between brother and sister was interrupted by Moore.

    He knew their character very well in the past five years, so it was a piece of cake for him to take care of them.

    But if it was someone else, it would be very difficult.

    They got up obediently and followed Moore to the dining room.

    Belle stood with arms akimbo, angrily following behind Tyron and keeping murmuring about what just happened.

    Tyron knew that she was angry, so he deliberately stopped. Without looking at the road, Belle did not have time to stop and bumped into him.

    "You little foodie! Why did you bump into me?" With arms akimbo, Tyron deliberately questioned Belle.

    "You are a foodie! Uncle Moore, he scolds me!" Belle complained immediately.

    "You little foodie! You little foodie!" Tyron said while running to the living room. Hungry!

    Belle was chasing him. Looking at the two cute kids, Moore smiled.

    Euralia missed her two kids too much, so she called Moore to tell him about the temporary change of the schedule.

    Knowing that she was in A City now, Moore immediately became worried.

    Both him and Cale knew that Bill had been looking for her in the past five years, but they did not tell her about it.

    She returned to A City now, which made him very worried. If Bill found her, it would only cause her trouble.

    Moore had tried many times to persuade her to leave A City and come back, but she refused. She promised to do what the company told her.

    After hanging up the phone, Euralia stared at the city in a daze again.

    "Five years have passed. You already married her, right?"

    She suddenly wanted to go out and have a look at this long lost city.

    She got dressed immediately and walked out of the hotel.

    However, in a corner of the city, Bill and Shirley were walking out of a bar. Shirley was already drunk. He was holding her.

 Chapter 168 Pass her by

    Shirley had been waiting for five years to hear from Bill that she was his fiancee. She confessed her love for him tonight, but he didn''t say anything.

    She couldn''t bear that. She came to the bar alone, got drunk and called Bill.

    In the past five years, she had devoted herself wholeheartedly to help with his career, which was witnessed by him.

    But the fact that he didn''t like her couldn''t be changed.

    "Bill, why do you treat me like this? Can''t you feel how much I love you?"

    On the way back, she kept retching, muttering and was unwilling to stand up or leave with him.

    "Shirley, you are drunk." There was no expression on his face.

    The facial outline of him became more chiseled than it was five years ago. His features were very delicate and there was a bit more masculinity.

    "I''m not drunk. What did I do wrong?"

    For countless times, she was hurt by his indifference, but every time she thought of Euralia, she became more confident.

    She was not reconciled to the current relationship at all since she felt herself much better than Euralia. She didn''t believe that her beauty was not able to attract Bill.

    "You are good in everything, but I don''t like you." Bill answered directly.

    Although Shirley was drunk, she still understood what he meant.

    She didn''t feel embarrassed in front of him when she was drunk, and she immediately sat on the ground, not leaving with him.

    "Get up. I''ll drive you home." Bill said while lowering his head and looking at her, who was sitting on the ground.

    "No, I won''t go." She showed her temper.

    Bill took out his phone and dialed a number. After taking a glance at her, he got on the car and drove away.

    Shirley sat on the side of the road and cried, but Bill left without looking back.

    After he left, Euralia appeared in front of her.

    Euralia didn''t notice Shirley until she was close to her. Her attention was finnally attracted by her talking nonsense.

    It was not until Euralia calmed down a little bit and took a look again that she found it was really Shirley. When she got there, Shirley kept talking nonsense and muttering the name of Bill.

    "Bill, where have you been?" Shirley repeated the sentence.

    Euralia looked at her with confusion.

    She had thought that Bill and Shirley loved each other very much, or that they had already married. But now it seemed that it was not the truth.

    At this time, Shirley''s attention was focused on Euralia. She rubbed her eyes, as she thought she had a visual hallucination.

    "You, you are Euralia!" Although she was drunk, she could still recognize her.

    Euralia didn''t want them to know that she was back, so she turned around and left as soon as Shirley saw her.

    Shirley wanted to get up and go after her, but she couldn''t.

    "Euralia, come back!" Shirley kept yelling at her.

    However, Euralia didn''t stop but picked up her pace.

    When she disappeared at the corner of the street, Bill stopped the car by the side of the road.

    He didn''t want to leave Shirley alone. After all, she had been trying her best to help him in the past few years.

    Although he didn''t like her, he wouldn''t throw her on the roadside.

    Bill got off the car and walked over. He heard Shirley

    ded her several times that she came back to her senses.

    "Okay." Euralia replied and got off the car.

    She had thought that she would never return to A City in her life, but she still came back. She had never expected that she would come back to the same hospital. She walked in with heavy steps.

    If she had known about Cynthia''s business trip to this hospital, she wouldn''t have agreed to come here and pick her up.

    She came to the same ward. Her eyes were red as she had looked outside for a long time.

    At that moment, Cynthia called and asked her to wait at the gate of the hospital.

    Euralia rubbed her red eyes and walked towards the gate.

    "Are you Euralia?" A familiar voice came from behind.

    After a short pause, Euralia was a little trembling.

    She recognized it was Bill''s voice. She didn''t look back. She didn''t want them to meet again here.

    She quickened her pace and headed to the gate of the hospital.

    Bill came here from time to time every month. He hoped that Euralia would show up one day.

    To his surprise, the person he saw today looked very similar to her.

    Seeing her quicken her pace, he followed.

    The woman walking in front of him had a similar figure to Euralia''s, but he wasn''t sure whether it was her or not.

    Last night, he saw a similar woman with the same figure but a different face.

    Hearing that Bill was quickening his pace beside her, she rushed to the door.

    She didn''t want to see him again!

    But to her surprise, Bill suddenly appeared behind her, and he reached out and pressed her shoulder.

    "Euralia, it''s you, right?"

    With a touch of her familiar shoulder, he was more sure of her identity.

    Euralia was at a loss. She had never thought that they would meet again in such a way after separating for so many years.

    She was still unwilling to admit it. She shook her head desperately and tried to push his hand away.

    But he didn''t let go of her. He didn''t want to miss her again. He wanted to explain to her the misunderstanding in the past, hoping they could be together like before.

    "I know it''s you. It must be you!" Bill was getting more and more agitated.

 Chapter 169 Secret Uncovered

    At a loss, Euralia didn''t want to look back.

    At the moment, a nurse walked towards Euralia with a cart full of medicines.

    "Excuse me, please." The nurse shouted while pushing the wheelchair.

    Bill was standing in the middle of the road with Euralia. Euralia changed voice deliberately.

    "Sir, you got the wrong person. Please let me go."

    Hearing the strange voice, Bill loosened his grip on her.

    His hand slipped from her shoulder as Euralia was shaking. Euralia passed by the corridor and let the nurse pass.

    Still, Bill''s eyes were fixed on the back and watched her turn left at the end of the road.

    He happened to see her side face and saw that there was no scars on her face with heavy makeup.

    Bill left disappointedly, thinking that he had misjudged her.

    In the morning, Euralia didn''t remove her makeup when she went to shoot the advertisement. Instead, she came to the hospital to meet Cynthia. In fact, she preferred her face naturally.

    After successfully escaping from Bill''s attack, Euralia came to the gate of the hospital and saw that Cynthia was already pacing back and forth outside the door.

    "Did you wait long?" Euralia walked out and asked.

    "Euralia, I thought you were surrounded by your fans again. It took so long to get out for you.I''m starving to death. "

    Said Cynthia, putting her hand on Euralia''s shoulder.

    "Let''s go now. I have reserved a nice restaurant,"

    Cynthia couldn''t wait to take her to the car. They were heading to the restaurant.

    The restaurant Euralia booked was one she used to come to when she was in A city

    The layout of this restaurant had changed a lot in five years. But the food here was kind of special.

    "Did you often come here for dinner before? It''s delicious. " Cynthia ate with a gusto.

    Euralia nodded as she was in a bad mood.

    Thinking back to the time she was almost recognized by Bill in the hospital, her heart was still beating faster.

    "Euralia, you have been absent-minded since you saw me. Did you meet someone you shouldn''t have met? "

    Cynthia was surprised to see Euralia in A City. Actually, Cynthia knew a lot about her past.

    The man she loved and hated was living here.

    Euralia didn''t say anything.

    "I can tell that you are in a bad mood." She saw her lose her appetite. So, Cynthia put down the chopsticks.

    "I met him in the hospital just now." Euralia didn''t hide anything from her.

    "What? What happened next? " Cynthia stood up excitedly.

    She knew about the past of Euralia and Bill. The man who forcibly occupied her and then disdained her appearance and forced her to abort their children.

    Such a man was worse than a beast in front of Cynthia. Therefore, she was very excited when she heard his name.

    How she wished she could slap him in the face for Euralia!

    As a well-known doctor, Cynthia was always meticulous with her work. But she was totally different from who she was at work.

    She was a straightforward and careless woman.

    "He didn''t recognize me then." Euralia replied.

    "What? He can''t recognize you! This was going too far? You have lived together for twelve years, but he can''t recognize you now! "

    Cynthia was filled with rage.

    "It doesn''t matter. We are strangers. We have a new life each other. We wo

    away easily because her IQ was really touching.

    She thought the person who gave her food was good.

    Tyron took out a piece of cotton candy and put it into her mouth.

    "Well, be good and listen to me all the way. There''s plenty of food here."

    Said tyron, patting the small bag on his back.

    Belle giggled, full of expectations in her eyes.

    "Tyron is the best,"

    Tyron and Belle took a taxi and soon arrived at the airport. There were too many people in the airport, and Tyron had to hold Belle''s hands.

    It was also the first time for Tyron to go out alone, so he had to ask the staff of the airport for a lot of things.

    "Auntie, where is the plane?" Tyron''s childish voice asked.

    The counter was so high that no one could see people but hearing the voice.

    "Who is talking?" The waiter looked around curiously.

    Tyron put down his luggage and stepped on it.

    "Auntie, it''s me. Please..."

    At last, the two children successfully boarded the plane to A City with the help of a waiter.

    At the hotel, Euralia began to read the scripts passed from the company. She had to understand the content first.

    Until the afternoon, the doorbell rang.

    Euralia stood up and opened the door. Seeing that, Tyron and Belle were surprised to her. At the same time, she were also frightened.

    She couldn''t imagine what would happen to the two kids if they met some bad guys on their way here?

    However, Euralia didn''t say anything about their affections. She just took them into a room to feed them. Then, she began to educate them.

    "Tyron, Belle, put out your hands." Euralia said seriously.

    "Mommy, it has nothing to do with Belle." Tyron did things one by one. He didn''t want Belle to be punished as well.

    "Why did you come to Mommy secretly? Where will I go to find you if you meet bad guys on the way? "

    Now they were her only spiritual pillar. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like if she lost them.

    Today''s strict discipline on them was for the sake of future, and she couldn''t lose any of them.

    "Sorry, Mommy." Tyron lowered his head and apologized in a low voice.

    Belle looked at Euralia innocently. Her pitiful look was pitiful.

 Chapter 170 Be Lost

    "This time I will teach you, especially Tyron." The more Euralia thought about it, the angrier she became. She blamed herself for conniving them so much.

    "Mommy, we are actually..." Belle wanted to tell the reason why they were here, but Tyron interrupted her.

    "You can punish me, but not my sister." Tyron signaled Belle to stop her.

    Belle put on an aggrieved look. Tomorrow was supposed to be the birthday of Euralia. Their tolerance today was actually a surprise for her.

    Tyron knew that his mommy was a forgetful person. Every year, if not for someone''s reminder, his mommy would forget about the issue of birthday.

    This time, Euralia slapped Tyron''s hand with her own hand without mercy.

    The force of the slap was mutual. When she slapped Tyron, her palm also hurt.

    It was the first time she slapped him in five years, and she was so forceful that Tyron''s hand became red.

    "Mommy, don''t punish Tyron, okay?" Belle cried out when she saw Tyron was beaten.

    She was terrified as Euralia lost her temper.

    "Belle, I''m fine. I agree with our mother''s education. Our running away not only worried Uncle Moore, but also worried mom. "

    Tyron understood a lot about Euralia''s education.

    "It''s good that you know you are wrong. Don''t do that again. I''ll book a flight ticket and send you back now. "

    The last thing Euralia wanted was that her two kids would appear in A City because of Bill.

    If Bill knew the baby was his, she was afraid he would take them away.

    "Mommy will send us back tomorrow, okay?" Tyron pleaded.

    "Let us stay with you tonight. I miss mommy so much. You said you would take us out last time, but you lied to us again. "

    Belle remembered every promise Euralia made and kept it in mind.

    "No, you must leave now." Euralia didn''t want them to stay any longer.

    "We are not going back." Belle jumped down from the sofa, hugged her legs and cried with a runny nose and a tearful face.

    "Mommy, we miss you so much. Don''t you miss us?" Tyron praised Belle for her crying. They had discussed this on their way here.

    They knew Euralia well and they knew they would be scolded if they left secretly.

    Euralia softened her heart.

    "Of course I miss you, It''s just that you shouldn''t come here in this way, you know?"

    Holding Belle in her arms, Euralia wiped away her tears with concern.

    "Mommy, are you still angry? Tyron and I missed you so much that we came here without letting you know, " Belle was still sobbing.

    "All right. That''s the punishment. But you can''t do it again. "

    Euralia didn''t further pursue the matter.

    "Great! Mommy, you love us the most!" Belle gave her a big kiss on her face.

    Then she made a victory expression at Tyron. The corners of Tyron''s mouth raised and he gave Belle a thumbs up.

    Belle said in a proud tone!

    Euralia didn''t notice their interactions. At night, after washing them, she began to tell them stories to sleep.

    The two kids fell asleep soon. Seeing them sleeping soundly, Euralia was greatly relieved.

    It''s changing all the time. They were forbidden to enter the city. She didn''t expect that they would come to find her secretly.

    However, Moore learned that Tyron and Belle had come back to A City, so he took the plane overnight to return to A City.

    The reason he came here, of course, w

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    resounded in her ears.

    Belle was standing at the crossroad outside the building of the Ou Group.

    Bill was attracted by the crowd when he came to work. Now he paid special attention to the surroundings every day when he went out.

    He was expecting to see the familiar face among so many people.

    The little pretty face of Belle looked very similar to that of Euralia when she was a child, so she attracted Bill''s attention.

    "I''m looking for my brother. He''s gone." Belle repeated what she just said.

    "Do you need my help to send you back?" The first time Bill saw this child, he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    Shirley who was working with him was surprised. It was the first time she had seen Bill talk so gently in the past five years.

    Belle looked up, with expectation in her eyes.

    "Uncle, can you help me?"

    "Sure." Then, he held Belle in his arms and wiped away her tears with his hands.

    Belle had never felt a father''s love, but her attention was melt by Bill''s gentleness.

    Yes, that was the long-awaited love from her father.

    "Brother and I went out to buy something together, but he caught the thief and took me away before I followed him,"

    Belle was about to cry.

    "Where were you before? I''ll take you there now. " Bill replied.

    "Bill, there is an important meeting later." Shirley reminded.

    Shirley also found that the little girl looked a bit like Euralia, but she didn''t think much about it because there were so many people who looked similar in the world.

    It was just not so comfortable to see Bill being so gentle to a little girl whom he had never seen before but being so cold to herself.

    "I''ve put off the meeting for an hour. Go inform them now." Bill replied coldly.

    "At a snack street. I remember it''s over there." Belle said and pointed at the snack street across the street.

    Then she turned her head and glanced at Shirley. Although Belle was not smart enough, it was clear that Shirley didn''t want Bill to send her back to her brother.

    Shirley''s eyes met Belle''s. at that moment, she seemed to see Euralia''s eyes. She couldn''t help but shudder in her heart. They really looked alike! And the look in their eyes was the same!

 Chapter 171 Birthday Presents

    "Auntie, you look so ugly." Belle said to Shirley with a disdainful look, pouting.

    After all, it was her mom who told her that the heart of bad people was ugly. Because Shirley didn''t let Bill drive her home.

    Shirley gave Belle the first impression that she was ugly!

    Shirley was embarrassed, but she did not want to argue with a child.

    "Little girl, where is your mother?" Shirley forced a smile and asked.

    "My mommy is much more beautiful than you. Uncle, can you take me back to look for my brother?" Belle didn''t want to talk to her anymore.

    Bill held her and walked across the street.

    Looking at Bill''s back, Shirley could not help but clench her teeth!

    She devoted five years to her youth but failed to get any special treatment from Bill. He had a poker face in both work and life.

    Is it because the little girl looks like Euralia that he has taken good care of her?

    Thinking of the scene that she met with Euralia after she got drunk that night, Shirley was sure that it was her.

    If Euralia went back to A City, it would be more difficult for her to get married to Bill.

    Shirley decided to ask people to look for Euralia in this city again and she must stop her before she met with Bill.

    Bill held Belle to the snack street.

    "Uncle, my brother and I got lost here just now. I can wait for my brother here! " Belle rubbed against his chest and came down.

    Bill knew what she meant and put her down.

    Belle sat on a bench along the road, waggling her short legs to wait for her brother.

    Sitting beside her, Bill had been gazing at her.

    "Little girl, what''s your mommy''s name?" Bill wouldn''t let go of any chance to find Euralia.

    He couldn''t help but ask. In his eyes, Belle looked the same as Euralia when she smiled and said.

    "My mommy''s name is Rose! The flower, Rose! " Belle answered, fixing her eyes on the food stall in front of her.

    Bill was a little disappointed. He thought too much!

    "It seems that I have thought too much." He murmured to himself.

    "Uncle, look at those snacks over there. They look really delicious."

    Belle''s little hands suddenly encircled Bill''s arms and kept shaking.

    Her mouth was watering and her eyes were full of food.

    Bill immediately got up to buy some snacks and walked up to her.

    "Here you are."

    Belle was happy. When she was about to reach out her hand. All of a sudden, a childish voice sounded.

    "Belle, mommy told us not to eat things from strangers. Have you forgotten?"

    Tyron was out of breath when he saw the scene. He glanced at Bill vigilantly and immediately went up to take Belle''s hand.

    Bill''s eyes slowly fell on the small man, who also looked a bit like Euralia. But there was a sense of familiarity in his eyes.

    "Brother, you''re back." Belle put all her attention on Tyron.

    She was afraid that she lost for the first time!

    "Okay, let''s go home. Otherwise Mommy will worry again! " At the same time, Tyron turned to Bill.

    "Thank you, uncle. I am going home with my brother! " Belle thanked politely.

    "Let''s go home. We''re running out of time." Tyron was in a hurry to drag Belle away, ignoring Bill.

    Tyron and Belle had already taken a taxi and left before Bill could say anything.

    In the car, B

    ''s house, she caught sight of Moore sitting on the couch in the living room.

    They hadn''t seen each other for a long time and she was looking forward to it.

    "It''s been a long time, Moore." She immediately sat beside him and began to chat with him.

    It had been five years since she fell in love with Moore.

    She had fallen into an abyss of love the first time she saw him after saving Euralia and getting in contact with Moore.

    During the past five years, many times Cynthia had hinted at Moore, but Moore had rejected her.

    Cynthia had been waiting for Moore for five years. Euralia had also tried to persuade Moore, but failed.

    Euralia knew that love cannot be forced, so she didn''t persuade them to let nature take its course.

    "Long time no see." As soon as she sat down, Moore got up and went upstairs. He didn''t want to talk to Cynthia anymore.

    At this moment, Euralia just sent Tyron back to his room to punish. When she saw this scene at the stairs, she knew that Cynthia must be very sad.

    She hurried down and comforted her.

    "Cynthia, you have been waiting for five years. If you can''t do it, you should transfer the target." There was nothing she could do.

    She was not young now. She didn''t want Cynthia to waste too much time on her brother.

    "I can tell that Moore likes me. But I don''t know why he keeps avoiding me." It was a woman''s intuition who had loved him for five years.

    She could tell that a man liked her.

    "Hiding from you? But brother no reason to avoid you. " Euralia was telling the truth.

    Therefore, she hoped Cynthia could find another man and live a happy life.

    "There must be a reason. I must figure it out tonight." Not willing to give up.

    "Okay, but you have to be prepared. He is an honest man! " Said Euralia.

    Nodding her head, Cynthia took out a delicate box from her bag and handed it to Euralia.

    "Let''s get down to business. Come and see if you like it."

    Euralia was confused and wanted to know why Cynthia brought her a gift when she took part in the party.

    Although she had received a lot of gifts from Cynthia over the years, she was surprised to receive one at this time.

 Chapter 172 Love Was Dead

    "You can send me something. When do you become so sweet, Cynthia?"

    According to her understanding of Cynthia, not to mention other things, Cynthia could not even handle her own life, and she liked to lose things.

    ''Tonight, Cynthia even prepared me a gift. Is it a meaningful night?''?

    "Euralia, you are a forgetful man. I''m taking you to a place."

    Although Cynthia was very forgetful, she remembered Euralia''s birthday very clearly.

    Then she took Euralia upstairs. On her way here, Moore had already sent her a message. On the top floor of the building, there was a big surprise for Euralia.

    Now it was completely dark. The colorful lights on the roof were colorful.

    "It''s so beautiful." With her eyes wide open, Cynthia looked at the carefully decorated birthday party and exclaimed.

    "I like it too. Moore decorated all these with the kids." Euralia smiled so happily that her eyes narrowed into slits.

    "It''s not only my arrangement with the children, but also his."

    Moore pointed at Cale who was delivering the cake.

    It was not until Euralia saw the cake that she remembered that today was her birthday.

    But Cale was abroad now, wasn''t he? What was going on?

    "You all keep me in the dark," Euralia felt both surprised and delighted to have a group of friends and family.

    "Happy birthday, Mommy!" Belle was dressed in a beautiful princess dress and ran around the swimming pool with a fluorescent club in her hand.

    "Euralia, come here. Make a wish to cut the cake," Cale reminded her gently.

    Euralia walked towards them and began to light up the candles. When she opened her eyes again, Tyron and Belle stood in front of the cake and sang the birthday song.

    Then they gave the dress to Euralia which they had sneaked out to buy.

    Euralia has received gifts every year since her children became sensible. It was the first time Euralia had received a dress from them. She was extremely happy.

    Although they were just five years old, they were really sensible. Especially Tyron, he barely needed her to worry about.

    "Mommy, in fact, we sneaked out to buy you gifts and surprise you. But brother didn''t allow me to tell you. "

    Belle explained.

    Euralia, looking at Tyron sadly. He was really like him, not willing to explain many things.

    "I love you, babies." Raising them up, Euralia was extremely excited.

    "Mommy, Uncle Cale has something to tell you." With his tiny, clever eyes, Tyron looked towards Cale.

    As far as he knew, Uncle Cale had already decided to propose love on mommy''s birthday.

    He had been waiting in the room for too long and he had overheard the conversation between Moore and Cale.

    Obviously, Cale was very nervous. Although he had prepared for it, he was not ready to be rejected by Euralia.

    "Are you going to make another proposal?" Euralia had been used to his confession of love for many times.

    She even treated it as a joke and said it at will.

    Cale was very embarrassed. He wanted to take out the gift and secretly put it back to his pocket.

    This scene was seen by Tyron, who knew that Uncle Cale had always been concerned about Mommy these years. In his heart, Uncle Cale had the qualification to be their father.

    He walked over and took out the gift

    til noon that Euralia went upstairs to ask them to have lunch and then she sent them to the airport and went back to live abroad.

    Belle rushed downstairs and was about to eat with a spoon in her hand.

    "Where is Tyron?" Asked Euralia.

    "Tyron might not wake up yet. Can we have dinner first, Mommy?" Belle kept licking her lips, and she was extremely hungry now.

    "No, we can''t have dinner until everyone is here." Euralia stood up and went to Tyron''s room.

    When she opened the door, she saw Tyron curling up on the bed and looking at her with his pitiful eyes.

    "Mommy, I feel so bad."

    Tyron covered his body with the quilt. At this moment, he was sweating, and his little fair face was red.

    Euralia touched his forehead. It was burning hot.

    "You have a fever. How could it be possible for you to get a fever all of a sudden?" She immediately got a towel to help him wipe the sweat off his forehead.

    Tyron shook his head and pretended to pass out.

    If he didn''t close his eyes, he was afraid that Euralia would see that he was pretending to have a fever. After all, the mother and the son were linked in hearts. Euralia was a smart woman.

    The kids had to stay at A City for a few more days because of Tyron''s fever. She had to make sure that he would recover soon.

    She stayed at her brother''s villa these days and watched the scripts while taking care of Tyron.

    As for the movie, there was a piece of news from Euralia''s company. It happened that the largest investment company of the movie was also in A City.

    The company arranged a meeting with the investor and passed the related information to her.

    When the document was passed on to her email, she was shocked after checking it carefully.

    The investor of this film turned out to be the Ou Group, which meant that she would meet with Bill!

    She refused to meet him after knowing the profile of those investors, but the company forced her to finish her work. She also was required to meet the other party within three days after receiving the material.

    Euralia grinned a bitter smile as she was having a hard time. She was thinking of the best way to deal with this matter.

 Chapter 173 A Reunion

    Three days passed quickly. As the last day came, Euralia received a lot of urging from the company, so she turned off her phone angrily.

    "If it goes on like this, I will directly resign!" Euralia threw her phone on the table in the living room, annoyed.

    "What''s wrong with Mommy?" Tyron was a considerate man, and he had noticed that there was something wrong with Euralia these days. He guessed that it might be something related to her work.

    Since Euralia became famous till now, she had overcome her mental disorder again and again.

    For example, she couldn''t fall asleep the night when they made the first scene of a kissing scene.

    "Tyron, how can you get out of bed before you recover?" She didn''t want her children to see her like this.

    So she didn''t answer Tyron''s question.

    "Much better. Mommy, are you unhappy about something?" Tyron continued to ask.

    "Well, how can I meet someone without letting him see me?" Euralia was still unwilling to see Bill in her true colors.

    "It''s a little difficult. But who on earth made mommy so unwilling to see him?" Tyron''s curiosity increased.

    This was the first time that he had felt his mom''s fear. The person that could make his mom fear must be someone very powerful.

    "Sometimes it''s not appropriate to show my true identity to others." Euralia replied.

    "I see. But Mommy, you are a celebrity. The person you need to meet wants to know your face. He can search it online. "

    But Tyron was breaking the point. Bill had already recognized her when he got the information about Rose.

    That was also the reason why this cooperation had chosen Rose to be the leading role so soon.

    Besides, Bill arranged the meeting between him and Euralia. He wanted her to meet him on her own.

    "Has he already known it was me?" Euralia didn''t expect it at the beginning.

    "Of course. Nowadays the Internet is so developed. Besides, Mommy is a star. Many of your privacy is exposed to the public besides us. "

    With his legs crossed, Tyron picked up the fruit on the table with one hand and took a bite.

    However, Euralia didn''t pay much attention to his words. She looked at him and found that he didn''t seem to be sick at all.

    "Tyron, don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Euralia rolled her eyes, put her hands on her waist and stared at Tyron.

    Tyron hurriedly put down the fruit in his hand and pretended to cough.

    "Mommy, I feel bad. I''m going upstairs." Tyron reacted quickly and fled to the top.

    If his mom caught him pretending to be sick and delayed his flight abroad, he would surely be punished again.

    Euralia didn''t catch up with him. She had already started to prepare for the banquet tomorrow.

    Just as what Tyron had said, Bill should have known her identity. At this moment, running away from reality was not the only thing she could do. She had to face it bravely.

    The next evening, Euralia came to the main hall in a blue dress.

    What she didn''t know was that a little figure jumped out of the car after she got off.

    Tyron was very curious about the person that his mother was afraid of, so he sneaked out of the ward when Euralia didn''t notice.

    Euralia''s presence soon attracted many people''s attention. She had always been beautiful. Even if she was wearing light make-up now,

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    alia moved her mouth, it was a mark left on Bill''s wrist.

    "Is this the gift for our reunion?" A smile crept on his lips as Bill fondled Euralia''s hair.

    His loving eyes and gentle voice came into her ears.

    "If possible, I hope we will never see each other again." She shook off his other hand on her shoulder hard.

    Looking at her leaving figure, Bill took a deep breath. He was delighted to see her safe and sound.

    His mood might have everything to do with Euralia.

    Then, Bill went out of the party with Euralia. Everything was ready for today''s party, waiting for the protagonist to show up.

    Seeing her coming back safe and sound, Euralia''s agent was relieved.

    "Let''s go!" Euralia kept wiping her lips because she was still very angry when she was kissed by Bill.

    "We can''t leave now. We represent not only your identity as an actor, but also the company today."

    Her agent stopped her.

    Now, Euralia didn''t act on impulse anymore. She had to take the interests of the whole into consideration.

    She had to sit in her seat for socializing!

    "Why is your lipstick colored?" Her agent reminded her after she sat down.

    Euralia took out her purse and took out the lipstick tonic from it.

    However, she saw that Bill suddenly sat down next to her and gently wiped the lipstick print left on the corner of his mouth.

    "This lipstick tastes good." He purposely made others misunderstand their relationship.

    The agent looked at Bill and then at Euralia. If her memory served her right, they should have met for the first time.

    Had they been intimate with each other just now? If the word got out, it would have a bad impact on Rose''s image.

    "Shame on you!" Hearing his words, Euralia was so angry that her face turned red and she glared at him.

    But she didn''t expect that Bill put his arm around her shoulder even more excessively.

    "Don''t you worry that your insulting words may hurt the interests of your company?" Bill turned to look at her agent.

    The biggest taboo for actors was to have a conflict with the investors. And businessmen knew about Bill''s situation. The only person who dared to contradict him like this was undoubtedly Rose.

 Chapter 174 An Annoying Woman

    Her agent tried to please Bill. It would be bad if he got angry.

    The agent had learnt about his character. He was a businessman who stood by his words. Besides, they didn''t dare to offend the Ou Group.

    "This is the first time that Rose has come to this place. I don''t think she knows the rules very well. Mr. Bill, please don''t get angry."

    Seeing the agent''s flattering face, Euralia cast a look of disdain at her.

    "Be careful what you say, Rose. It represents the image of the whole company." Her agent whispered in her ear.

    "Then why didn''t you save me when I was dragged over by him?" She was molested by Bill when they just met, and she couldn''t help getting angry.

    The agent was speechless. The Ou Group was too powerful for them to offend.

    Not every actress had the chance to get this cooperation. Naturally, the agent granted whatever Bill wanted, and Euralia had to obey the company''s arrangement.

    "I''m looking forward to our cooperation, so I hope that you can come and dance with me later." Asked Bill.

    Euralia looked away and said nothing.

    Her agent felt that today she was very strange. In the past, she did not have such an attitude to those business partners.

    She used to behave sedately and consider the big picture. But today, in front of Bill, she was not as mature as she used to be.

    "Mr. Bill, I''m sure she will dance with you later." Her agent helped her out at once.

    Bill nodded with satisfaction.

    After replying him, the agent pulled Euralia to the other side.

    "What''s wrong with you, Rose? What if Mr. Bill cancelled the cooperation?" Her agent was furious.

    "Cancel it. I don''t want to act in this movie anyway." Thinking of the arrogant look on Bill''s face, Euralia was enraged with arms akimbo.

    "You! How could you say such irresponsible words?" Her agent criticized.

    "I''m an actress, not his dancing partner. Ann Xue, you should know that too."

    Although Euralia had been in the entertainment circle for a few years, she lived in the silt but not imbrued. She won a lot of fans'' hearts because of her personality.

    It was the first time that Ann Xue had seen Euralia throw a tantrum like this. She changed her tone immediately.

    People nowadays tended to be persuaded by reason but not be cowed by force, just like Euralia.

    "Euralia, I don''t mean to force you. But it''s very hard for me to do that. You know I have a big family. It''s okay for you if the cooperation fails, but how can I explain it to my company?"

    Ann Xue had an embarrassed expression on her face and continuously sighed.

    Euralia knew clearly how hard it was for a person to raise a family. She also knew about the family condition of Ann Xue.

    She and her husband had divorced, and she had two children to take care of.

    "Okay, but just this time." Euralia didn''t want anyone to get into trouble because of her.

    After Euralia compromised, she went back to the seat next to Bill''s.

    "Are you ready? The next step is to dance." Bill asked in a tone of complacency.

    Since he met with her again, he was in a much better mood than before even though she hated him.

    Anyway, he could at least see a living Euralia standing in front of him.

    It was such a delightful thing to see her now when

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    spital if you are hurt. I have a guest to entertain."

    "But your wrist was also hurt." Shirley pointed to the bite mark on his arm and said.

    "My wound is different from yours." He glanced at the wound and left with a smile.

    After the party, Bill went back to the house.

    He took out the wine and drank it calmly while looking at his wrist which was bitten by Euralia.

    "It''s the mark you left on my body. It hurts, but it reminds me that you''re back."

    Staring at the wound, he talked to himself.

    Terri came over and saw what happened. When she saw he was injured, she rushed to look for the medical box.

    "Mr. Bill, you''re hurt. Let me bind it up for you." Terri squatted and prepared to deal with his wound.

    "Don''t bother. It''s a special wound." He replied.

    "There is blood all over it." Terri could sense that he was kind of different tonight.

    "Nothing. You can go now." He ordered.

    "Mr. Bill, if you feel the pain, please ask me to bind up your wound." Terri was still worried and left with the medical kit.

    Bill nodded. His mind was completely immersed in the scene of his reunion with Euralia.

    "Wait. Help me apply medicine." Shirley came in with anger.

    Tonight, even when Bill came back, he didn''t wait for her. As a result, she had to take a taxi by herself. Thinking of that, she blamed it on Euralia.

    Terri asked as she saw many bruises on Shirley''s arms and noticed that Bill was also injured.

    "Were you really in a party tonight?" In Terri''s eyes, it seemed that they had a fight. Both of them got injured.

    Bill felt comfortable when he got hurt, but Shirley seemed to be totally in a rage.

    "Yes, we went to a party, but we just encountered something unpleasant there, and someone else unpleasant."

    Thinking that she was his fiancee, she could now be jealous aboveboard.

    "Who is annoying?" Bill was unhappy to hear her words.

    "I''m talking about the person who made me fall. Terri, let''s go upstairs and apply medicine to my wound." She didn''t dare to directly call out the name.

    At the moment, Euralia was the most important person in Bill''s heart. She wasn''t stupid enough to step into the trap.

 Chapter 175 End It All

    Having looked for Tyron outside for a long time, Euralia still couldn''t find him, so she hurriedly called Moore.

    Then she realized that Tyron was already at home! This made her doubt that if she had seen the wrong person.

    She hurried back to Moore''s home. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Tyron and Belle playing on the sofa in the living room.

    Belle ran towards her and hugged her leg as soon as she saw her.

    "My beautiful mommy is home."

    Belle''s words were as sweet as her appearance, but sometimes she was too innocent.

    Euralia took her in her arms and walked to Tyron.

    "Belle, did you play with Tyron all the time?" Euralia was not sure about what she saw at the party.

    Before she figured it out, she tried to ask.

    "Tyron has been playing with me the whole night." Belle replied.

    Only then did Euralia gave up the idea of suspecting Tyron of sneaking out.

    "Mommy, why do you ask that?" Patiently playing with the toy in his hands, Tyron was absorbed in his own thoughts.

    "It doesn''t matter. Mommy saw a kid who looks exactly like you outside. I thought you left without my permission again."

    Euralia gently touched his little head.

    In fact, Tyron had already known what she was thinking. When he followed her and went to the party, he saw Bill.

    After returning home, he had already searched for information about Bill and had known something about him.

    Although he never mentioned his father, as a little child, he were very curious.

    He was curious about his biological father and why he abandoned his mommy and them.

    In order not to worry her, he concealed all this from her.

    "There are so many people with the similar faces. Mommy, you just miss me so much." Tyron answered casually, his eyes fixed on the toy.

    "Yeah, I made a mistake. But you have to go abroad a couple of days later. I can''t leave since I still got my work here."

    In order to make sure of their safety, she wanted to send the two kids away first.

    Tyron suddenly stopped playing with the toy.

    "Why do you want us to go back? I want to stay here with mommy." He got a little bit emotional since he was curious about the city and the people here.

    He didn''t want to leave until he found out the truth.

    "No reason."

    The reason why Euralia did so was that she could keep them by her side.

    She didn''t want them to know who Bill was, nor did she want them to be taken away.

    "Mommy, I don''t want to go back, either. We haven''t been with you for a long time."

    Belle also didn''t want to leave her. They seldom got together with their mommy, so they only wanted to have meals together with her every day as they did now.

    "You don''t want us to stay with you, do you?" Tyron was undoubtedly provoking her.

    "I want to."

    "Then why did you drive us away? I remember that you used to take us with you when you were shooting outside during the summer vacation."

    Belle did have a good memory at this time, even though her memory was very poor at ordinary times.

    "Mommy, does this city have some special meaning to you?"

    Tyron followed her today. When he saw her meet with Bill, he had a feeling that they must have know

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    okay?"

    Bill swallowed his pride and apologized sincerely to her.

    However, he forgot that it was difficult for him to make her broken heart warm again. He was the one who made her suffer so much in the past few years.

    She didn''t want to look back!

    "I already have a lover. I just want to live a peaceful life with him." She sounded so determined, with no sign of reluctance in her eyes.

    She really hated him!

    She didn''t buy his explanation at all. If it was true, he would not have designed a wedding dress for Shirley. How could he deceive her!

    "Lover! Who is your lover?"

    Hearing the word, Bill immediately banged the table and clenched his fists, and blue veins popped out on his forehead.

    From what he knew of her, he believed she missed him as much as he did. Even if she forgot him, she wouldn''t be able to fall in love with another man in five years.

    He couldn''t do it!

    "Is it necessary to report my private life to you? Don''t forget that we are only in a cooperative relationship. I''m not the old me."

    Euralia''s cold voice came to his ear.

    Such an explanation was beyond his expectation.

    Her words aroused a strong sense of possessiveness in him.

    "In my eyes, you are Euralia." Bill was greatly stimulated. The last thing he could accept was that she became another man''s woman.

    "It''s so ridiculous. There are so many men out there that are better than you. After all, I am now Rose."

    After saying that, she took her bag and walked out of the restaurant.

    Bill lost his temper. He would never let her be with other men.

    He wanted her to please him. She could only be his woman!

    Euralia walked out of the restaurant and took a deep breath. She tried her best to hold back her tears.

    She had pretended to be strong and indifferent. After twelve years of getting along with him, she finally had his baby. Such feelings for him could not be forgotten in just five or six years.

    But now she had put on a strong mask, and she would never show her weakness in front of him.

    She needed to be strong! She couldn''t repeat the same mistakes to rely on men.

 Chapter 176 Things Were Not Going Smoothly (Part One)

    After Euralia left, she received a call from her agent, Ann.

    The movie, which was supposed to be started next week, was rescheduled to this afternoon, and the director demanded to shoot it in the shortest time.

    Euralia felt stressful. After all, she didn''t know much about the script. At first, she thought that there would be one more week for her preparation.

    It had taken a lot of work for the leading actress to arrive ahead of schedule.

    That afternoon, Ann came to the gate of Moore''s house and picked her up to the shoot site.

    What was even more surprising to her was that they would start shooting night scenes that night. Such a speed was too fast for her to understand and accept.

    "Hello, Ann. I''m wondering why everything has changed?"

    Euralia asked her agent, Ann. Ann should have known the temporary adjustment of all these.

    "I''m not sure if it''s because you have offended Mr. Bill the night before, the director said that it was a temporary decision of the investors." Ann answered.

    Bill was the biggest investor of the play. His suggestion had to be taken up even by the director.

    "It''s him again!" Her face was livid with rage.

    "Do you have any problems with Mr. Bill? Why do I think you have known each other before? " Ann asked curiously.

    "I don''t know him. I just don''t like him." Euralia answered angrily.

    "We can''t defeat him. We have to restrain ourselves at the right moment, you know? He would go to the shoot site later and look at your face, just show it to me. "

    Knowing her temper, Ann quickly took out the make-up box and fixed her makeup in the car.

    Bill didn''t show up. It was a sunny day. While helping her hold an umbrella, Ann gave Euralia water.

    "It''s too hot tod

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    n five years since Euralia was engaged in this industry. She had foreseen all kinds of directors.

    No matter how critical the director was, she could just ignore it as long as the director had the patience.

    Of course, she would be happier if he could replace her role, avoiding being involved with Bill.

    Euralia''s patience was beyond everyone''s expectation. She could be tirelessly repeated shooting for dozens of times in a camera.

    For the entire night, Euralia had never complained that she was tired. Even Ann had to give a thumbs up to her.

    In fact, Ann also found that the director had some malicious punishment to Euralia, but it was not convenient for them to clear it up at this time.

    It was late at night and the whole crew were still working.

    Behind them, there was a pair of eyes staring at Euralia.

    The man was none other than Bill. He had stood there for more than an hour. For the past more than one hour, Euralia was constantly being challenged by the director

    And now he had a completely new appraisal of her for her patience. He had no idea what she had gone through in the past five years to become what she was now.

 Chapter 177 Things Were Not Going Smoothly (Part Two)

    It made his heart ache to see her so tired.

    Bill purposely told the director to take a punishment on Euralia, but he didn''t expect that the scheme didn''t work.

    Euralia was going to conduct a kissing scene. According to Bill''s instruction, the director had been making things difficult for her.

    The man''s and woman''s lips were blocked before they touched

    While gazing at the leading man holding Euralia''s waist and about to kiss her, Bill, who was watching aside, lost in thought.

    He couldn''t help but rush forward and pulled the leading man away.

    Everyone present was stunned, but they didn''t dare to make a sound because they all knew who Bill was.

    "Hey, Bill, what are you doing here?" Euralia looked at him in great astonishment.

    Thinking of she was held and embraced by another man just now, Bill felt very uncomfortable. He held her in his arms and kissed her.

    The director immediately moved his camera to capture the scene.

    But what confused everyone present was why Bill appeared at this time and he even kissed Rose!

    "Very good, very good! Mr. Bill is so smart that he came to visit and helped us solve the problem. We can use the scenes of Mr. Bill and Rose. "

    The director was quite satisfied with the performance just now and kept praising her.

    His words helped to relieve the embarrassment for Euralia. Otherwise, people who didn''t know the truth would think that she worked for the movie only because she fawned on the investors

    Euralia was embarrassed, but Bill was very calm.

    "I can be at your side at any time. I have told you that you are my woman."

    Bill didn''t worry that others would know the fact that he liked her.

    "What should I do to make you let go of me?" Disgusted,

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    she should give up.

    Cynthia was kind of persistent, but to Euralia, her insistence was like a moth darting into the fire.

    The two kids greeted her warmly as they saw Cynthia.

    Moore was still sitting on the sofa and his face was expressionless. He didn''t even look up at her. He always maintained an indifferent attitude!

    Glancing sideways at Moore who didn''t want to talk to her, Cynthia looked away soon.

    "I heard that you''ve starred in a big movie!" Said Cynthia, as she cleared her throat.

    "It''s a long story!" Euralia laid prone on the sofa and didn''t want to move. She could only show her true self in front of her dearest people.

    "Euralia needs rest. If you don''t have anything else to do, you can leave now." Moore wanted to drive Cynthia away.

    The last time, Cynthia was driven away by Moore. And this time, he asked her to leave too.

    Euralia looked at Moore in surprise.

    "Brother, what''s wrong?"

    "I have made it clear to Miss. Cynthia. But I didn''t expect to see her again." His tone was full of contempt.

    Tyron and Belle were shocked and stared at Moore! They loved Cynthia most, and she was their sworn mother!

 Chapter 178 Give Me A Reason

    It was not like the way Moore treated Cynthia. Therefore, Tyron and Belle felt that Uncle Moore had changed a lot.

    "Why did Uncle Moore drive sworn mother?" Belle was the first to speak for Cynthia.

    Bowed her head, unable to say anything. Cynthia felt bad for being accused by her true love.

    Seeing her sadness, Euralia held her hand and comforted her.

    "Don''t worry about what my brother said. He was just joking."

    "Who told you I was joking?" The careful look on Moore''s face when he said these words.

    "Uncle Moore, is there any misunderstanding between you and sworn mother?" Tyron also asked.

    "What misunderstanding between us?" Cynthia answered quickly. In fact, she was doing her best in front of Moore.

    "Then it''s your fault." In Euralia''s impression, her brother was not punctilious.

    Why did he pick on Cynthia? Recalling her birthday not long ago and leaving without saying goodbye, Euralia thought it might be her brother''s attitude.

    "Euralia, we all know that we can''t judge a person from the appearance." There was a tang of bitterness in his tone, but Moore couldn''t speak it out.

    "I don''t know why you have such prejudice against me recently. Have I offended you?" Cynthia felt aggrieved.

    "If I don''t like you, I will put on a long face. If you do, you can leave right away." Moore became meaner and meaner.

    It sounds like he will force Cynthia to leave Ji Mansion. ''.

    The corners of her mouth twitched and Cynthia was about to cry.

    Euralia couldn''t bear her brother blaming Cynthia like this, for she knew her very well after getting along with her for five years.

    She was absolutely not like the kind of cousin described by her brother who was inferior to her in looks.

    "Moore, don''t you think you are going a bit too far?" Said Euralia without hesitation.

    She took a deep breath and continued.

    "Don''t you remember that Cynthia is our savior?"

    "Don''t mention our life saver. I hope you can break off all relations with her in the future." Seeing that Euralia was defending her like this, Moore felt more angry.

    "No! Moore, you weren''t like that before. Or are you really biased against Cynthia? "

    Said Euralia angrily.

    Cynthia didn''t want to see them get into a fight because of her.

    "Euralia, stop."

    "No! I must say it! If it weren''t for you, I don''t know if I would still be here arguing with him. "

    It was the first time that Euralia had got mad with Moore since they met.

    Hearing her words, Tyron and Belle were stunned. Euralia only told them that Cynthia was the best friend of her.

    But she didn''t mention the fact that Cynthia once saved her, because she didn''t want her children to know about her past.

    Moore was so angry that he turned to leave. Seeing him leave angrily, Cynthia felt aggrieved but wanted to follow him.

    However, she was stopped by Euralia.

    "It''s his fault this time, Cynthia. Don''t explain it."

    "But Euralia, I don''t want you to be at odds with each other because of me!" Looking at the direction where Moore left, Cynthia frowned.

    She really didn''t understand why Moore''s attitude towards her had changed so much. She liked him so much.

    "It doesn''t matter. I will figure it out. You must be very upset today. "

    She

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    would be unimaginable

    "Well, I will try not to say it in the future. But I hope you can remember what I said before.The heart of prevention is indispensable. "

    Moore reminded her.

    Euralia nodded and left. She saw some helplessness in her brother''s eyes just now, as if he still had something to say.

    However, she didn''t want to discuss this thing about Cynthia. She didn''t want to talk about Cynthia behind her close friend.

    No one could change her mind even if Moore said so.

    However, after this incident, Euralia really wanted to find back her lost childhood memories.

    She wasn''t sure whether her intuition was right or not. She sensed that her brother was hiding something from her.

    As soon as Euralia downed stairs, Tyron and Belle immediately walked toward her.

    They knew that Euralia was not in a good mood, so they took the opportunity to comfort her and please her.

    Belle started to act coquettishly in a friendly way, and Tyron helped her massage her back.

    "Mommy, how long are you going to work here?" Tyron was so honey lipped and knew how to give a massage.

    While holding Belle in her arms, Euralia enjoyed the happiness given by the children and the comfort brought by Tyron''s little soft hands.

    "A month, I guess." Euralia half opened her eyes and squinted at Tyron.

    The signature smile on Tyron''s face looked exactly like his!

    "Can we stay here for a month?" Tyron immediately spoke out their purpose of pleasing Euralia this time.

    "No way!" Euralia opened her eyes and answered without hesitation.

    "Mommy, I don''t want to leave you at all. You haven''t been with us for nearly one year."

    Belle cared a lot about how Euralia had accompanied her. Though she was not good at math in the ordinary days, her performance was exceptionally good at this time, which made Euralia a little surprised.

    "Please let us stay with you." Tyron begged with his eyes drooping and leaning on Euralia''s shoulder.

    "During the nearly one year, you haven''t been at home for three hundred and fifteen days." Belle said in a tender voice.

    Euralia was a little surprised as she hadn''t been at home for such a long time?

 Chapter 179 Dont Take Me As A Sick Cat (Part One)

    However, when did Belle start to be so good at math?

    "Did you make this statistics?" Euralia couldn''t believe that.

    "Yes, of course, I did it. Do you think that it is Tyron who made this statistics?"

    Belle looked at Tyron with a panic expression in her eyes.

    In fact, Euralia already guessed it was done by Tyron. The counting of Belle couldn''t be so good.

    "Belle, of course." Tyron continued to massage Euralia''s shoulders.

    "Do you really want to stay here with mommy?" As a matter of fact, Euralia was loath to part with them.

    She had broken her promises again and again, and this time, she had to stay in A City for the film for a whole month.

    This was indeed the best time for the three of them to be together, but the only thing that worried her was Bill.

    She was worried that he might discover the existence of Tyron and Belle. If he found out what happened between them, their identities would be exposed soon.

    This was the last thing she wanted to see.

    "Is that okay? Mommy?" Belle widened her big eyes, full of expectation.

    "No way!" Euralia made up her mind and killed the little expectation.

    The two kids looked disappointed. They thought this would change their mommy''s mind, but they didn''t make it.

    "It''s late now. I''ll take you to wash up and then go to work after you go to bed."

    As for Euralia, she was shooting a night scene again, but she wanted to take care of the two children before she went out.

    She took Belle to wash her little face and brush her teeth. After seeing Belle fall asleep, she walked out of her bedroom.

    Although Tyron was only five years old, he was as independent as an adult now.

    When Euralia walked out of Belle''s room, she sa

    "Director, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. As a result, Rose couldn''t focus on sleeping because of her jet lag. She needs time to get used to the environment here."

    Ann put on the excuse of dealing with jet lag again to help Euralia.

    They had cooperated with each other for so many years. Euralia knew clearly that Ann had done everything for her good. She was grateful to her.

    "Come with me, Rose." The director gave Ann a contemptuous look and led Euralia to a corner.

    Ann didn''t catch up with the director because she thought he was going to discuss with her about the acting.

    The director finally stopped after he took Euralia to a quiet corner.

    "Rose, do you know that? With your acting skill, you were not able to take the female lead. If it weren''t for me, probably you wouldn''t even be in a position to play the leading role."

    The director turned around and stared at Euralia with a slight smile.

    She was a little surprised and wondered why the director said that.

    "I always feel that I am able to get this role by myself. Now that you are not so confident in my acting skill, why did you agree to choose me?"

 Chapter 180 Dont Take Me As A Sick Cat (Part Two)

    There was not a trace of timidity in her tone. She had always been confident in her work.

    Facing such a director, she did not have the slightest care. At the worst, she would be rejected. Then it was them who had broken the contract, and she could go back to accompany the children at ease.

    "How arrogant you are! Just based on your performance in the past two days, I can fire you immediately."

    The director was infuriated by her statement.

    She looked like a weak woman. It had never occurred to him that she would say something like that. Besides, she hadn''t said a word when he punished her in the filming.

    He mistook her for a pushover, but it turned out he was wrong!

    "I hope you can replace me as soon as possible. To be honest, I don''t like this role."

    Euralia answered confidently, deliberately contradicting him.

    Judging from her years of experience of acting, it was obvious that the director was teasing her these two days.

    She had met such a director when she just started her career. She had planned to get through to him. As long as she passed this period, the director wouldn''t treat her in this way.

    However, she didn''t expect that this director would be so mean to her the next day. She didn''t have to tolerate it either.

    "You have to know the consequence of being supercilious like this." The director was so angry that he said in a tough tone.

    "I''m willing to take the consequence." Euralia put on a smile. She was a queen in aura.

    "If you don''t have anything else to say, I''ll leave now." Added Euralia.

    "Don''t go! Come on, Rose! Calm down!" The director''s face changed again as he was still in a rage just now.

    No wonder he was a director! The way he changed sur

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    n was drawn on the calendar!

    She couldn''t keep her promise of such a simple thing. Then she cooked noodles for them because she felt guilty.

    She memorized everything and tried to make up for that she lied before.

    In the morning, the scent of food filled the air of the living room.

    Although Euralia seldom cooked, she was good at cooking.

    After she went abroad with Moore, she learned to cook by herself. When she was pregnant, she cooked for herself, so she had learned many cooking skills.

    Tyron and Belle got up early. As usual, Tyron came to Belle''s room and helped her brush her teeth and wash her face.

    Then he held her hand and led her to the living room for breakfast, which was what he would do when Euralia was not at home.

    He took good care of Belle and shouldered the responsibility that a five-year-old child should not shoulder.

    They walked to the living room and were surprised to see the noodles on the table.

    "Tyron, did you cook noodles?" Belle had always thought highly of her brother, believing that he could do anything.

    When she saw the delicious noodles, she rushed to the table and sat down.

 Chapter 181 New Home

    "Didn''t I just get up with you? I can''t cook the noodles so quickly." Tyron was also surprised. This was the noodles he had always wanted to eat.

    "Good morning, babies!" Euralia took out the last bowl of noodles from the kitchen and put it on the table.

    "Mommy, did you do all these?" Tyron and Belle asked at the same time.

    They couldn''t believe their eyes, because in their memory, Euralia hadn''t had the time to cook for them for a long time.

    "I made it for you two. I''ll try my best to make breakfast for you." Euralia answered with a smile.

    "But are you working too hard?" Tyron said worriedly.

    She stood them up countless times, but they could understand her. After all, their family were different from other families, in which only their mommy took care of them.

    Since she was busy with her work, she couldn''t spend too much time at home. That was one of the reasons why Tyron was so thoughtful.

    He wanted to take the responsibility for his mommy earlier, which often moved her.

    "I''m not tired. What I want most is to see you grow up healthily and happily. I can give up anything for you."

    She walked over and held the two kids in her arms. Complicated emotions surged in her heart.

    "Mommy, actually we can take care of ourselves." Belle, the least sensible girl at ordinary times, also uttered such words.

    "Mommy is supposed to take care of you. Just enjoy your noodles." She put the chopsticks in order and sat beside the kids, watching them eating.

    They ate up all the noodles that she had cooked.

    Looking at this scene, Euralia was delighted. She hadn''t been so proud for a long time.

    The success at work would not bring her enough spiritual wealth. On the contrary, she would feel extremely happy when seeing her two children eating and playing happily.

    Standing outside the dining room, Moore couldn''t bear to break this warm moment. He left home with a smile when he saw her and the kids laughing happily.

    When Moore went back to his home country, he still had to travel between A City and B City. He worked in B city, so he had to go back every day.

    Euralia understood why her brother did that.

    In the past few years, he had devoted all his time and energy to caring for them. He was not that young, but he hadn''t found the one he loved.

    Cynthia liked him very much and she was a perfect match for him.

    But Euralia could not read her brother''s mind at all. In the past, she thought her brother liked Cynthia. But she changed her mind after what happened yesterday.

    As Cynthia''s best friend, Euralia must stay with her when she needed her the most.

    In the hospital, Cynthia was in low spirits, so she had to stop all the operations and ask for three days'' leave.

    As a doctor, she would never allow herself to make mistakes.

    Unable to sleep early in the morning, she played with her phone idly in bed.

    The first person she thought of when she was in a bad mood was Euralia. She just didn

    e house, Euralia was very satisfied because it was totally safe. Those strangers were not allowed to get in, let alone the reporters.

    She didn''t have to worry about being found by Bill. And the identity of Tyron and Belle could be well concealed.

    Moore knew that she had decided to keep the two children at her side and to avoid being discovered by Bill, so she moved out.

    That was why he agreed to let her move out this time. He drove them to the temporary residence.

    In fact, Euralia didn''t tell Tyron and Belle that she agreed to let them stay with her because she wanted to give them a surprise.

    After Tyron arrived at his new home, he couldn''t help but ask her.

    "Mommy, do you agree that we can stay here?"

    It was difficult to give a surprise to a smart boy like him.

    Although he knew her mommy was a famous star, he and Belle hadn''t been exposed to the public.

    And when they entered this community just now, the entrance of the gate was strictly guarded.

    He had already guessed that the reason why they chose a gated residential community was that she agreed to let them stay.

    "Yes, I will try my best to take you anywhere I go." Euralia declared the decision to them happily.

    But they didn''t look so happy, especially Tyron.

    "Mommy, why do we live in a gated community?" Obviously, Tyron was not satisfied with the management here.

    "You also know mommy''s identity. It''s not up to me. I hope you can understand." She knew clearly that these two kids had not been treated well these years.

    Before she helped them find their father, they had to hide their identities.

    This kind of feeling made Tyron think that they were shameful. A child without a father would only affect mommy''s career.

    Tyron knew that she always claimed to be single.

    He understood her, but he had to mind it more or less. He also hoped that he could live as normal as other kids and could call her mommy aboveboard.

    But it was so luxurious for them!

 Chapter 182 Lets Go For A Date

    Tyron was still unable to recover from his bad mood. As he grew up, the more he hoped that he could have a chance to get along with Euralia overtly.

    "Tyron, what did you say to Mommy? I don''t understand. " Belle didn''t think too much because she was too young.

    "Nothing. Belle, we can be together with mommy from now on." Tyron forced a smile to his innocent sister.

    "Great! Belle can see Mommy every day." Belle grinned from ear to ear.

    "Mommy''s happy to have time with you too." Euralia was relieved to see Tyron''s consideration.

    Even if he was unhappy, he would not pass his emotion to others. He was so sensible that people would feel sorry for him.

    Euralia understood his unhappiness and was trying her best to make up for it.

    If it weren''t for the pressure from the Ou family, Euralia really wanted to make their identities public. She was willing to do anything even if it would affect her career.

    But now the situation was very special and she had an intersection with Bill. So she had to be very cautious.

    In order to find her five years ago, Scott had sent people to a hotel. He could do anything.

    If he knew that she gave birth to kids of Ou family, even Tyron and Belle''s safety would be threatened.

    However, Euralia couldn''t explain all these to Tyron, so she had to hide the fact from him.

    "I am going upstairs to see my room." Tyron wanted to stay alone to adjust his mood.

    "I will go with you." Belle was curious about everything. She held Tyron''s hand.

    The two kids climbed up step by step. Tyron''s disappointed little figure made people feel distressed.

    "Euralia, tell him when Tyron grows up. He is young but he knows so much things. He would be in trouble if you don''t explain to him clearly. "

    Moore understood what was on Tyron''s mind, so he said with concern.

    "I know. I''ll tell him later." Euralia took a deep breath.

    "Okay. You can call me if you need anything here." Moore took a look at the environment of the villa and found it was not bad, so he felt relieved.

    "Brother, I have something to tell you." Euralia and Cynthia had made a plan, so they decided to give Moore a shot.

    Moore was curiosity but he shook his head constantly after hearing Euralia''s words.

    "Your brother is good-looking. Are you worried that I can''t find your future sister-in-law?"

    Moore cleared his throat and said while adjusting his clothes.

    "It''s hard to say! Or why don''t you dare to meet the man I introduced to you? "

    Euralia purposely said those words to provoke him. It just happened that Moore couldn''t stand it.

    "Who told you I didn''t dare to see her? I don''t believe the man you introduced is a perfect one. "

    Moore didn''t plan to go on a blind date, but he was curious about it after hearing what Euralia said.

    "It''s settled then. See you in the cinema tomorrow." Euralia couldn''t set a time after he went back his words.

    Moore had always been a man of his word. As long as he promised, he would keep his words. Euralia didn''t worried that he went back his words.

    "Is there any plot since you are in such a hurry?"

    Moore felt that Euralia was a little too anxious. She had already reserved the time and place before he had fully agreed on her proposal. It looked like she had al

    the bloody scene.

    "Cynthia, I''m going all out for you this time."

    A horror movie was a taboo for Euralia. She was so frightened that she covered her eyes and ears with her hands just now, but still she accidentally saw the horror movie.

    Her heart was still beating faster and faster. What made her feel more strange was that she couldn''t tell whether it was an illusion or not when the hand stretched out suddenly.

    She quickly washed her face and walked out of the bathroom with her head bowed.

    Right at the door of the bathroom, she felt a shadow covering her thin body.

    She raised her head and saw a strange face.

    In front of her stood a man with an obscene face, and his small eyes were staring at her through the gap.

    "Who are you?" Euralia stepped back and tried to close the door.

    The man stopped her from closing the door.

    "I have been loving you for a long time, since you started being a star," The man said in horror.

    At the sight of this, Euralia got goose bumps all over her body and her face turned pale.

    There was no one else in the bathroom except her. This man was obviously hostile. What should she do?

    "I don''t know you. Please leave here." She was in a cold sweat.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I just know that I have followed you for five years. I don''t want much. I just want you to give me a hug or a kiss. "

    The man said, with a look of enjoyment on his face. He took a step forward to Euralia.

    "Go away, or I''ll call the police." She took her phone out of her bag tremblingly.

    The man was smart enough to snatch her phone and smashed it on the ground.

    Then he slammed the door of the bathroom heavily.

    "You are mine today. You can''t run away from me." He kept licking his lips and almost drooled when he saw Euralia.

    Disgusting!

    At the same time, Euralia grabbed the hand sanity beside the sink and hit the man hard with it.

    The man easily escaped from her attack, and he immediately took out a bottle of something from his pocket.

    "Do you know what it is? Rose? ?" The man opened the cap slowly and provoked.

    Euralia smelled a pungent odor. She guessed it was sulfuric acid!

 Chapter 183 You Owe Me A Favor

    "If you do what I tell you, I''ll forgive you. But if you keep resisting, I can destroy your face at any time."

    The man raised the acid bottle and shook it in front of Euralia.

    Euralia covered her face with her hands. Five years ago, she had ruined her face and lost a lot of it. She was afraid of being disfigured again.

    Now she liked being beautiful, but she couldn''t exchange her body for that.

    "I won''t hold you accountable if you leave now. Otherwise, you won''t be able to escape the law even if you ruin my face."

    Euralia summoned up the courage to warn the man.

    "Let me see how much courage you have. But let me have a good look at your beautiful face before I destroy it."

    He used sulfuric acid in one hand and the other touched her face.

    The man became angrier as Euralia turned away her face.

    "If you keep doing this, I''ll destroy your face! I''m the last man in the world to see your beautiful face. "

    The man laughed insidiously.

    "Fuck off!" She kicked between the man''s legs.

    Seeing the disgusting look of the man in front of her, her anger was more than panicked. It was not the time to flinch!

    The man grabbed her raised leg with one hand. At the same time, she lost her balance. She had to hold the wall with all her strength.

    What was more disgusting to her was that the man made a posture to touch her thigh. .

    "Look at your snow-white leg! If there is a scar caused by sulfuric acid on it, will it look bad?"

    The man was about to pour the sulfuric acid to her leg, but at this critical moment, the door was kicked open.

    The man in front of her had fallen to the ground before she could react.

    At the moment, the sulfuric acid in his hand was knocked over and poured on his face. The man screamed in pain.

    "Euralia, I''m late," Bill stepped forward and held her in his arms.

    Euralia didn''t recover from the shock. The man in front of her was corroded by sulfuric acid, and she was terrified.

    She didn''t refuse Bill, but leaned tightly in his arms.

    "Take me out of here, now!" Said Euralia in a trembling voice.

    After calling the police, Bill picked up Euralia and walked out of the bathroom.

    After Bill took Euralia back to the car, the frightened expression on her face slightly eased.

    "Water? Are you feeling better?" Bill wiped her sweat as he handed her a glass of water.

    After coming to herself, Euralia pushed his hand away. If she hadn''t been frightened, she would never have shown such a fragile side in front of Bill.

    Euralia had reminded herself over and over again that she must be strong no matter what happened.

    She had been strong for so long, but she let Bill see her vulnerable side.

    "Let me get off." Said Euralia coldly.

    These days, when Bill didn''t show up in her sight, she thought he should give up. She didn''t expect that he would appear in the cinema.

    But if he didn''t show up in time, she would never imagine the consequences.

    "No, you owe me a favor now. Don''t you plan to pay it back?" Bill teased.

    He knew that Euralia was still angry with him for what happened in the past, but he didn''t care about it.

    He had explained to her but she didn''t believe him. He could do nothing but badger her.

    "S

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Thinking of this, she immediately and carefully walked out of the room and went downstairs.

    Euralia arrived at the villa soon, but nobody was there.

    Although there was only one road, it stretched as far as the boundless sea.

    At this time, it was also dark. When she thought of that wretched man, her desire to escape was not so strong.

    What if there were bad guys on the way back? She had two kids to take care of.

    "It''s time for dinner, Euralia."

    Bill had already known that she was going downstairs. He wouldn''t have stopped her since he was certain that she wouldn''t leave.

    She was terrified by today''s obscene man.

    Euralia turned around and saw that Bill was sitting in the dining room by the French window.

    "I won''t be able to go back until I''m full." She was so angry. She had no choice but to go back to the villa.

    Like a gentleman, Bill helped her pull out the chair.

    She stared at the dishes on the table without blinking. It seemed that Bill had made progress in cooking as well.

    But she would not praise him now.

    "Yes, you can. I have a surprise for you." Bill kept her in suspense.

    It tasted good. She had no expectation to know the answer, because after she had enough, she had decided to steal the car key and leave this place.

    She enjoyed the food with great enjoyment.

    Bill watched her eating all the time, with the corner of his mouth never closed.

    He could tell that Euralia was quite satisfied with the dishes tonight!

    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen any beautiful lady for dinner? " After she was full, she wiped her mouth and burped now and then.

    She was really unscrupulous in front of Bill.

    In fact, even she herself did not feel that she could completely return to her true self in front of him.

    "You are beautiful. But aren''t you curious about the thing placed in the middle?" Asked Bill.

    "Anyway, it is absolutely not a good thing!" Of course, Euralia was sure of that!

    She noticed the food when she walked in, but she was too hungry to have any curiosity. After the meal, she only wanted to leave and had no curiosity about the things on the table.

 Chapter 184 Do You Hate Me So Much (Part One)

    After saying that, Euralia picked up the drink on the table and took a big gulp. She was satisfied, and the next thing she needed to do was to find a way to escape from this hell.

    She knew it would be impossible to ask Bill to let her leave.

    So she had to stay here and see what surprise he would give her next.

    "I have celebrated your birthday for twelve years, but I was not there for you in the past five years." Bill lifted the lid on the table as he spoke.

    Under the cover was a delicate cake!

    "Happy 25th birthday, Euralia." He sincerely wished her happiness.

    In the past five years, he hadn''t seen her, but every year when it came to her birthday, he would buy a cake to celebrate her birthday alone.

    He almost gave up the idea of looking for her over the years, but he kept this longing in his heart till he found her now.

    Euralia was surprised to hear that. She had never thought that he took her here only to make up for her birthday.

    ''Does he really love me that much? Then why did he treat me like that five years ago?''

    She was uncertain and she could tell from his expression that he was not pretending.

    "You are so thoughtful." She put on a smile. It seemed that she didn''t care about that at all.

    "Light up the candles." Sensing her displeasure, Bill changed the subject.

    There was something that could not be explained clearly in a few words. He was not in a hurry to convince her at this moment.

    "I want to go for a walk after I am full. I don''t like cakes, especially your cakes."

    After giving a glance at the cake, she stood up and walked out of the living

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e years ago. She would never allow him to walk into her heart again.

    Now she felt that it was enough to have the two kids. Love was so luxurious to her and she could no longer have the desire to pursue it.

    The sky gradually lit up. Euralia took up the car key and opened the door quietly.

    She was going to leave without saying goodbye!

    But when she came to the living room, she saw that Bill was lying on the sofa and the light was still on.

    At the sight of this, she hided at the stairway and observed carefully. She didn''t know where he would take her to if he saw this.

    She didn''t want to waste too much time with him. Her phone was smashed by that wretched man before. And Bill took her here before she told her family she was safe.

    She didn''t want them to worry about her, so she must leave here as soon as possible.

    Seeing that Bill was lying motionlessly on the sofa, she walked to the door carefully.

    When she was about to open the door, she heard a loud noise behind her.

    The bottle fell to the ground. Then there came the sound of Bill.

 Chapter 185 Do You Hate Me So Much (Part Two)

    "Euralia, I love you."

    Startled, she turned her head slowly to look at him.

    Not until then did she notice that there were several empty bottles on the ground. She let out a sigh of relief.

    It turned out that he had been drunk!

    But to her surprise, he just murmured her name when he was drunk.

    Didn''t he have a good relationship with Shirley?

    "Don''t leave me, Euralia!" Bill turned over again and murmured.

    The wind was cool by the sea. The French windows in the living room were open.

    Bill sneezed again. At the same time, Euralia walked to the windows and closed them involuntarily.

    Although he treated her like that before, she couldn''t help being nice to him.

    She wanted to repay him for his grace of raising her for twelve years. She had hated him for a long time.

    But after she grew up, she became indifferent to that and realized that she should not miss or hate a person if she really forgot him.

    After the windows were closed, Bill was still sneezing. She went to him, picked up a blanket on the sofa and covered him.

    "Take care of yourself. If possible, don''t appear in my world again." However, she didn''t dare to look at him.

    As she was about to step forward, he suddenly grabbed her hand.

    "Don''t go!"

    However, even though he was drunk, he was still thinking about her.

    When his hand grabbed hers, she was stunned. At the moment when his warm hand touched her, she felt like there was an electric current passing through her palm.

    She blushed instantly and shook off his hand.

    In a moment, the blanket dropped onto the ground.

    She had to pick up the b

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    door, Tyron had been restless for a long time.

    While Moore was pacing back and forth.

    He had already investigated and knew that Euralia was assaulted by a man. It was said that he was saved by another man.

    As far as he knew, it was most likely that the man was Bill. And it was just because of this coincidence that he couldn''t help but suspect Cynthia.

    Therefore, he had made a call to her in the early morning and asked her to come to their home. This time he must make it clear!

    As a matter of fact, Cynthia couldn''t fall asleep over the night because of what happened to Euralia. In the early morning, she got a call from Moore and rushed to the villa.

    On the phone, she asked Moore whether Euralia had come home, but he didn''t answer her. He only ordered her to come to the house and then hung up.

    She felt too anxious on the way, and she had never expected this to happen.

    As soon as she arrived, she couldn''t wait to ask about Euralia.

    She could only see some resentment in Moore''s cold eyes!

    "Is Euralia back?" She looked around and asked.

 Chapter 186 Being Deadlocked (Part One)

    "I should ask you that if it is your plan with Bill, Cynthia?" Moore roared at her.

    He was worried about his only sister.

    "What are you talking about, Moore? I don''t understand. " Cynthia looked at him strangely.

    "It''s your idea that Euralia arranged me to go to the cinema with you, right?" Moore listed things and questioned her.

    Cynthia didn''t and would not tell a lie to Moore.

    "Yes, I just want to know if you really hate me that much." Nodding her head.

    "And Bill was there too. You must know, right?" Moore questioned.

    Cynthia was surprised. She didn''t know that Bill also went to the cinema.

    She shook her head desperately.

    "I don''t know. How could he possibly go to the cinema?"

    "And you also argue. It must be you and Bill who deceived Euralia to the cinema, and finally he kidnapped her."

    Moore had suspected Cynthia before and now he felt that she had something to do with the Ou family.

    "How can I work together with a scum like Bill?" Cynthia was unable to defend herself.

    Both of them opened their mouths to talk about Bill, which made Tyron and Belle feel very strange.

    It was the first time that they heard the same name from someone they were familiar with.

    "Who is Bill? Is there anything between him and Mommy? " Tyron asked immediately.

    It was until then that Moore and Cynthia realized there was two kids around them.

    Euralia had promised that she would never mention Bill''s name to her two kids.

    Moore spilled the beans. Moore didn''t know how to answer Tyron''s question.

    With an embarrassed look, Cynthia didn''t dare to say anything.

    They all knew that Tyron was a very smart person. If they continued to talk about it, they would arouse his suspicion.

    "Tyron, tak

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    should always guard against the harm others might do to you. You planned with her at the cinema at that time. Don''t you feel it strange that Bill happens to appear in the cinema? "

    Moore refuted.

    "I believe it has nothing to do with Cynthia. It was just an accident." Euralia tried to speak for her.

    "Well, since you think so, I have nothing to say." There were too many things that he couldn''t tell clearly.

    "Brother, don''t you like Cynthia?" Asked Euralia.

    "No, not at all." Moore answered without hesitation.

    His statement disheartened and depressed Cynthia!

    At the sight of Cynthia, who was standing outside the door, Euralia walked up to her at once when she saw her sad face.

    "What brings you here, Cynthia?"

    Moore lowered his head with a complicated look when he saw Cynthia.

    "I''m glad to see you come back safe and sound. If there is nothing else, I will leave first. "

    Cynthia didn''t stay, she turned around the moment tears rolled down her cheeks.

    Euralia didn''t catch up with her. She knew that Cynthia must be very sad when she heard her brother''s words.

    It must be as painful as how Bill hurt her in the past.

 Chapter 187 Being Deadlocked (Part Two)

    "Love cannot be forced. Brother did this for her own good. You must be very tired. You didn''t sleep well last night. Go back and have a rest now. "

    Moore walked out as well and patted on her shoulder to comfort Euralia.

    "She is sad." Euralia could understand Cynthia''s feelings.

    "From the moment she fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love at all, this is the result you can''t deny."

    ''Why am I feeling bad when I said Cynthia?'' Moore thought to himself.

    Euralia looked up at Moore and found that he was a little different.

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    "It''s okay. I didn''t sleep well last night because of you. I should go back and get some sleep now." Then, Moore went to the garage.

    Euralia went home and went upstairs to see how the two kids were doing.

    In the evening, after having dinner with the kids, Euralia invited Cynthia out for a chat.

    As her good friend, Euralia knew that Cynthia needed somebody to pour out her feelings right now. Hence, she tried to comfort her.

    Although Cynthia drank a lot tonight, she couldn''t get drunk easily.

    "Euralia, I really want to get drunk, but I don''t get the chance." In the private room of the bar, Cynthia and Euralia sighed.

    "Have you ever thought about what I said before, Cynthia? If you want to forget someone, you could try to accept a new relationship?"

    Seeing that Cynthia was so sad, Euralia felt sorry for her as well.

    Cynthia had been waiting for her brother for five years. In the past, Euralia thought Cynthia would be successful enough to be her sister-in-law. She didn''t expect that Cynthia would lose everything!

    They were close to each other in love.

    "Okay, I''ll start from tomor

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    "Mr. Ron, I''m Cynthia Zhao, twenty-eight years old. I''m looking for a right man to get married. Mr. Ron is so handsome that I like you at the first sight. "

    Without any hesitation, she took the initiative to express her love.

    Euralia stood aside and stared at her, dumbfounded.

    Moore''s face darkened. He felt depressed when she confessed her love in front of them.

    "How could you be so initiative?" Moore couldn''t help saying.

    "Mr. Moore, please don''t say that about Miss. Cynthia. In fact, I just like this kind of woman, straightforward! " Mr. Ron was also interested in Cynthia.

    "Mr. Ron, it seems that we are destined to meet. I hope we can see each other again after this meeting." Cynthia had made an invitation.

    Euralia whispered to Cynthia.

    "Cynthia, do you really have a crush on him?"

    From the way she spoke, Euralia could tell that she was just pretending in front of her brother. She didn''t want Cynthia to joke about her feelings.

    At that time, she would hurt herself as well as others.

    "It''s true that I have a crush on Mr. Ron." Raising her eyebrows, Cynthia looked at Moore.

 Chapter 188 A Feeling For Her

    Moore lowered his head and didn''t say anything. He pretended to look around and pay no attention to them.

    "Moore, it seems that we should leave for a while." Euralia winked at Moore.

    "I haven''t had dinner yet. Why should I avoid meeting her?" Moore''s tone was very unhappy.

    "Mr. Moore is here with me. We seldom gather together. Let''s have dinner together before leaving."

    Mr. Ron said politely.

    "Look at Mr. Lu. He is so polite. He is not like someone who doesn''t know his position at all. "

    As long as Cynthia thought of the countless rejection of Moore, she wanted to show off their love in front of him.

    She just wanted to see if he cared about her!

    "I''m flattered. Actually, I know Mr. Moore very well. He is a good man, especially when it comes to choosing a person. "

    Just now, Moore kept praising her in front of Mr. Ron. Because he didn''t directly call her name, Mr. Ron thought he described the one was Cynthia.

    "I don''t think his taste is good. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have no girlfriend so far. " Cynthia took the opportunity to mock Moore.

    Cynthia who had been hurt once again would act unscrupulously in front of Moore.

    Anyway, she thought that she was not good enough for him in his eyes, so she didn''t care.

    Moore was too angry to say a word. He didn''t expect that Cynthia had changed so much for a few days.

    "Cynthia, have a good chat with Mr. Lu. My brother and I are leaving now. " Euralia didn''t want anything happen between them.

    After all, there was an outsider here.

    "No, I don''t want to leave. I haven''t eaten anything. I won''t leave." Moore want to waste his time here.

    "Euralia, never mind. Since someone liked to be the third wheel, just let him do it. Mr. Lu, let''s continue our conversation. "

    Cynthia let Moore angry on purpose. She had been waiting for a long time, but not getting what she wanted.

    Not long ago, Cynthia was all obedient to Moore. And now her sudden change of attitude made him feel bad.

    In spite of this, Moore insisted on staying here. He just wanted to see if Cynthia and Mr. Lu would fall in love with each other.

    If he had known it earlier that he was not going to introduce to Euralia, but to Cynthia. He would definitely not take care of it.

    "Mr. Lu, maybe you don''t know, Miss. Cynthia is a doctor, and she deals with patients every day." After a moment''s silence, Moore found his disdainful words.

    "It''s my duty as a doctor to save lives and heal the wounded. Mr. Moore, you don''t have to praise me like this." Added Cynthia.

    Sitting on one side and watching her brother acting strangely today, Euralia could feel that they were at odds with each other.

    It was not strange for Cynthia to behave like this, but her brother''s abnormality made her a little shocked.

    To be honest, he shouldn''t have cared about Cynthia, since he didn''t like her.

    Why did he have to be more serious with her? Was he jealous?

    A lot of speculations were going on in Euralia''s mind. She looked at Moore with a suspicious look in her eyes.

    Noticing the strange look on her face, Moore kicked her feet slightly. Asking her to take Cynthia away!

    He thought they had a tacit understanding, but his sister''s

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    . It was hard for them to believe him.

    "I heard it myself. Is it true?" Moore sneered.

    "Euralia, it was Scott." Bill had already figured out the identity of the wire puller.

    "So what? I want the past to be the past. " Euralia opened the door and got on the car, disappointed.

    Then Moore followed her into the car and drove away.

    Looking at their car leaving in a state of distraction, Bill clenched his fists. He had to get to know everything about Euralia from Scott.

    Not until then did Cynthia leave the room. She saw that Bill was standing outside alone. She didn''t forget to step forward and criticize him.

    "You don''t cherish what you have when you have it, but regret when you lose it. Is it still useful?" Then she drove away.

    Bill''s face was ghastly pale. He drove directly to the residence of Scott in A City.

    Unfortunately, it was the day that Shirley came to offer lunch to Scott and Violet. And she brought them some tonics and some expensive accessories.

    "You are the considerate one. He is lucky to have you as his wife." Violet was deeply attracted by the jewelries in her hands.

    "Aunt, there are still many points that need improvement." Shirley replied modestly.

    "But Bill doesn''t know how to cherish her!" Said Scott with a deep sigh.

    In the past five years, Shirley had been named as Bill''s fianc��e, but they hadn''t got married yet. This made Scott suffer a lot.

    Two years ago, he even sent people to find out the whereabouts of Euralia, so as to make Euralia give up her hope and design a deliberately misunderstanding.

    Bill was completely unaware of this and he didn''t dare to let him know.

    He knew Bill well. He was just as stubborn as when he was young. If Bill knew about this, he would refuse to do so. Including the marriage with Shirley!

    "Uncle, love is a matter of time. I hope that Bill will be willing to marry me. " The reason why she had endured for five years was that she didn''t believe she was not as charming as Euralia.

    As a successful woman, conquering a man made her feel a sense of accomplishment, and Bill was the wild horse that she wanted to conquer.

 Chapter 189 Get Out Of Here

    Shirley always believed that as long as she kept waiting, Bill would definitely see her advantages one day.

    She was confident about that.

    However, no one would have thought that, at this moment, words from his mouth totally destroyed her efforts in the past five years.

    "I won''t marry you even if you wait for your whole life!"

    Every single word that Bill had said was like a knife cutting through Shirley''s heart mercilessly.

    It was true that she liked him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have waited for him for five years. Although she was unwilling to do so as well.

    "Bill!" She turned her head and looked at him who was walking in. She could see anger burning in his red eyes.

    Bill squinted at her and passed her directly.

    Shirley clenched her trembling hands. She felt too ashamed to face those people in the house.

    She had been waiting for five years!

    Seeing his son, Scott''s face darkened.

    "Your marriage is not up to you." They always treated each other like enemies when they met.

    "Scott, I''m not here today to talk about this with you. Two years ago, did you send someone to kill Euralia?"

    His eyes were full of resentment and he was gritting his teeth. If he could not protect the woman he loved deeply, what''s the meaning of his life?

    He was never a coward in front of Scott. In the past, Scott could still threaten him with Euralia. But now Scott could do nothing about him.

    "What if I did? And what if I didn''t?" Scott didn''t care about his questioning at all. It looked like he was in a condescending attitude.

    Bill walked to him quickly and grabbed him by the collar. He was staring at him with hatred. It seemed that he was going to swallow him up.

    "You must have arranged everything, right?"

    Bill was certain that this must have something to do with Scott.

    He had been suffering the pain of missing her these years. The two women he loved most in his life had left him because of him. He hated him so much.

    "Bill, do you want to kill me?" With his collar being grabbed tightly by him, Scott didn''t show the slightest trace of fear. After all, he knew the weakness of Bill.

    He always knew that he hated him! But he didn''t care at all. In his eyes, Bill should listen to him.

    Because everything he had was given by him, and he had no right to bargain with him.

    "Bill, he is your father." Violet tried to persuade him.

    Bill glared sideways at her, who was too scared to say a word.

    "Don''t be impulsive, Bill. He is your biological father. What else in the world is more important than family?"

    Shirley had been hurt by him, but she had to behave obediently in front of Scott.

    "Shut up! This is between me and him." Her words enraged Bill. He tightened his grip on Scott''s collar and wouldn''t let him go.

    "Bill, are you crazy? Are you really going to give up the whole family business for a woman?"

    Veins stood out on Scott''s forehead. He got rid of Bill''s hand with his wrinkled hands.

    "I can give up anything for her!" Bill cried out.

    He didn''t realize that Euralia was more important than anything until he lost her.

    H

    ng very resentful and sad.

    "Because you shouldn''t have come here since the very beginning. Scott bet heavily on you. I can tell him and you now that I will not follow his orders."

    The unruly and arrogant tone of him was exactly the same as that of his father when he was young.

    "But I love you so much." Shirley felt that she had lost all her face anyway. If she could pretend to cry because of love, it might be helpful.

    As long as she could stay here, she would still have hope.

    "But I only love one person, and it''s not you."

    After saying that, he turned around and went home. Shirley was left there alone, looking at those packages with a blank mind.

    She used to live in the house as his fiancee, but now she was kicked out like a black sheep.

    Five years ago, it was because Euralia left, but today, she lost hope because of her return.

    "Euralia, I won''t let you off the hook for the rest of your life." She clenched her fists, with her long nails sunk into her palms.

    Just as she was about to move her steps feebly and leave the house with the things, the one she hated appeared.

    Dressed in a snow-white dress and with a delicate make-up, Euralia held a document in her hands.

    She was stunned to see that. In front of her, Shirley had already cried for a long time. Her make-up and hair were all in a mess. She looked like an abandoned woman.

    Her miserable condition now was in stark contrast to that of Euralia!

    It was the most ironic thing for Euralia to see her like this. She didn''t want the one she hated most to see her end up so miserable.

    "Shirley." Euralia said with disbelief.

    Shirley didn''t speak and walked past her silently. She wanted to go as far as she could and didn''t want to look embarrassed in front of her.

    What the hell was going on? Euralia looked at the packages with confusion.

    "Oh, Miss Euralia!" Terri shouted after observing for a while.

    Euralia looked at Terri who used to love her and care about her.

    Time passed by. Terri''s hair had turned grey and wrinkles had covered her forehead.

 Chapter 190 One Million At A Time

    "Terri." The way Euralia talked to her made her feel like she was a family member. Euralia went over and hugged her.

    Terri was also happy to see her since she took her as her own daughter. She didn''t expect that Euralia would show up now. She had thought that she would never come back.

    After Euralia left, Terri also knew more about what happened between her and Bill. But she wasn''t sure whether there was any misunderstanding.

    Terri had spent the first half of her life serving Scott and Bill''s biological mother. She knew what kind of person Scott was.

    Even if Euralia came back, it would be difficult for him to change his mind.

    "Okay, let''s go inside. Welcome home!" Terri patted on her back and looked at her face carefully.

    The scar on her face had disappeared. She looked much more beautiful than before. Terri felt a sense of relief.

    After all, she was the one who had brought up Euralia.

    "I''m not coming back to live with you. I just have something for Bill." Explained Euralia.

    Speaking of the trip to the Ou Mansion, she had no choice.

    Ann was sending a very important document to Bill. On the way to send it to him, she received a call from her home.

    She had to go back home for something urgent, so she had to give the document to the friend she trusted most and asked Euralia to send it to the house by herself.

    Euralia had always refused to have any connection with Bill, but her agent had always been nice to her. She had finally agreed when she had asked again and again.

    That was why she got here. She would leave as soon as she sent the document to Bill.

    "Miss Euralia, then why did you come back?" Terri''s eyes darkened.

    "Send the document and leave." Raising the document in her hand, Euralia thought that if it weren''t for the fact that Ann had repeatedly reminded her to hand it over to Bill, she wouldn''t have brought it here in person.

    Otherwise she would have handed it over to Terri.

    "He might be in the living room, but he has a bad temper today. Miss Euralia, you should be careful."

    Then she continued to order the servants to move out Shirley''s things.

    Euralia nodded and walked into the living room. The decoration didn''t change at all.

    Everything in the house was familiar to her. She felt heavy at every step she took.

    Every corner of this place had their common memories.

    At this moment, Bill was sitting on the sofa in the living room and didn''t raise his head. He didn''t expect to see Euralia.

    "Bill, I sent you this document on behalf of our company." After saying that, she put the document down.

    Hearing this familiar voice, Bill raised his head suddenly. He could hardly believe his eyes.

    He hadn''t expected that Euralia would have given him the document in person!

    "Here you are." He sprang to his feet.

    Seeing him stand up, Euralia took a step back out of instinct.

    He stopped as soon as he realized that she took a few steps backward.

    "Yes, but I have to go now. My agent will come over to get the document in two days."

    She said in a polite tone, hoping to be scrupulous in separating public from private interests. It seemed that there was a stranger in front of her.

    "Wait a minute. You can''t leave until I finish reading the document. What i

    that naive?" As expected, his anger rose.

    He went straight over and grabbed her wrist.

    Euralia could feel her wrist was almost crushed by him.

    But she controlled herself. Her other hand stroked on his chest back and forth.

    "Who else can it be if it''s not me? Are you also attracted by my appearance?" She cast an ambiguous glance at him.

    Her flattering words really disgusted herself. But since the show had begun, she couldn''t stop.

    Bill tightened his grip on her. How he wished he could own every piece of her.

    He had always thought that she was his woman and everything of her belonged to him.

    She couldn''t have an affair with another man. Due to his inborn desire of possession, he couldn''t tolerate that she had other men.

    Even if he just thought about it, he could lose his temper.

    If he hadn''t mentioned money before, he believed that she had left the house by now. Had this woman really fallen to such a degree?

    "From now on, you are not allowed to have any dealings with other men. Got it?" He took her words seriously.

    "It''s my freedom. You have nothing to do with whom I am staying with. Besides, it''s not up to me."

    Euralia kept provoking Bill, hoping that he could give up on her as soon as possible.

    She had to tell him that she was no longer the old her.

    "In that case, I will make you do what I want you to do!" Bill released his anger and pushed her down on the sofa.

    "One million at a time. And have you prepared that thing? I don''t want to be pregnant again."

    This time, she didn''t resist and offered the price. She even reminded him to be careful.

    This familiar offer made Bill even angrier.

    Seeing the angry expression on his face, Euralia felt quite happy.

    She just wanted him to hate her and destroyed his impression of her in the past thoroughly.

    "You bitch!" He pressed her shoulders and gave her a kiss.

    "Wait a minute. I''m a person of principle. Give me the money first..." Said Euralia, covering his mouth with her hand.

    In fact, she was trying to buy time and think of a way to leave. This acting seemed to have gone too far. She pissed off Bill and put herself in an awkward situation.

 Chapter 191 Stephanie Ou

    However, this sentence infuriated Bill as well.

    He mistakenly thought that she only cared about money, and at this moment, she still remembered that he did not pay the bill.

    "Do you need money? Fine, I''ll give it to you!" He went straight to his study, wrote a check for ten million and threw it to her.

    Euralia pretended to be excited and picked up the check on the table.

    "Ten million. Mr. Bill, you''re still so generous." After saying that, she gave a kiss on the check.

    "One million at a time. Now it''s ten times. Keep your promise! Take my money and fulfill your obligation."

    Bill controlled his emotion. Since she liked money so much, he would keep her with money.

    It was totally out of Euralia''s expectation that he would give her ten million at a time. She had to buy time and find another way to get rid of him.

    "Mr. Bill, I do want the money. But I may not be able to meet your needs recently."

    After saying that, she put the check back on the table.

    "What do you mean by that? Is there someone else who is spending money to ask you to accompany him?" His face turned ghastly pale, flames of fury burning in his heart again.

    Was she really a star or just selling her body!

    "These are all my personal affairs. It''s not convenient to tell you here." She didn''t give an answer, but anybody who heard it would take it as a tacit consent.

    Even Bill misunderstood her.

    "Are you regretting it? How much did that person offer to you? I will give you double! But from now on, you are not allowed to have an affair with other men."

    He knew that their relationship had changed a lot, but he was willing to exchange money for everything related to her.

    Upon hearing his words, Euralia was both surprised and happy.

    ''Did he care about me?''

    "What if I say no?" She replied tentatively.

    "Then I will ruin everything you have now." His career had been developing fast in the past few years.

    He was more capable than five years ago, so it was a piece of cake for him to destroy all that she had now.

    "Are you threatening me?" Hearing his words, the glimmer of hope that she had just now was suddenly wiped out.

    "Or what? You must keep your promise today." With these words, Bill pushed her down on the sofa again, ignoring that they were in the living room.

    Euralia could feel his extremely warm hands and his lustful eyes, which were reminding her that he would not let her go this time.

    She was so nervous that she acted against him.

    They kept tangling on the sofa until a cold voice came from the door of the living room.

    "Ahem. I''m back."

    Both Euralia and Bill turned their heads at the same time. The woman in front of them was about 1.7 meters in height.

    She got black curly hair, and there was a faint smell of perfume as she came closer.

    "Stephanie, why are you back?" Bill looked at her in surprise.

    Stephanie Ou was his half-sister, the daughter of Violet and Scott.

    But she lived abroad all year round and came back every few years. She had become a little famous star.

    Euralia and Bill had lived together for twelve years. This was the first time that Stephanie Ou had ever come to this ho

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    at your brother said? Why are you still standing here?" Added Euralia.

    She was not what she used to be. Facing such a woman, she would certainly refute to the end.

    Stephanie Ou snorted and left. She remembered that Euralia was the leading actress of a movie invested by the Ou Group.

    But it was delayed for a few days because of the sudden incident of the director. If possible, she hoped to take the place of her.

    Besides, she was Bill''s half-sister. Euralia couldn''t compare with her at all.

    After Stephanie Ou went upstairs, Bill proceeded with the topic.

    "One million at a time. Let''s continue." He wasn''t affected by Stephanie Ou at all.

    Not knowing who the woman was, Euralia mistook her for his new sister.

    Maybe many years later he would have her for the same reason again.

    "I think your sister is not bad. Do you still need me? You like being with your sister, don''t you?"

    Euralia scoffed. She had completely misunderstood their relationship.

    After all, he and she were once brother and sister, and it turned out to be a disaster.

    "Are you jealous?" Bill said calmly. He didn''t mean to explain.

    He felt comfortable to see her being jealous.

    "Ridiculous! Are you so sure that I still love you? Not just because of your money?" She gave a sinister smile and her eyes looked unprecedentedly cunning.

    Noticing such a look, he was surprised.

    She had changed so much over the past five years. Her personality had almost been changed thoroughly.

    "No matter what you love, the money or me, you are destined to be my woman." He moved closer to her.

    She threw his check on the table.

    "Isn''t there a woman waiting for you upstairs? I have to leave now. I don''t want to ruin your joyful moment." She was thinking about Stephanie Ou all the time.

    That woman could have conversation like that with Bill as soon as she came to the house. She must have some unusual relationship with him.

    But why would she feel so depressed thinking of this?

    "Okay, next time. I don''t have the heart to keep her waiting for too long." He purposely said these words to provoke her.

 Chapter 192 Destroying Her

    Euralia hummed and went out.

    Looking at her leaving figure, Bill could not help smiling.

    He could feel that she was really angry, which meant that she was jealous, jealous meant that she still cared about him.

    His heart was full of joy as he thought of this.

    Standing upstairs, Stephanie noticed that Bill had a crush on Euralia. She was even angrier, so she went into her room and called Scott.

    Stephanie shared everything with Scott, hoping that he could help her.

    The reason why she came back home this time was that she wanted to act in this movie. She knew something about this movie.

    This was a new play with a relatively new concept. As long as she played the leading role, she could be a hit.

    She wanted to seize this good opportunity, and according to the current situation. She had the help from her brother Bill and Scott.

    She could drive Euralia away even Euralia had a contract!

    Knowing that Bill had contact with Euralia, Scott called Shirley.

    Only then did he know that Shirley had been driven out of the Ou Mansion by Bill. And after knowing that, Scott asked Stephanie to meet with Shirley.

    He believed that the one was his future daughter-in-law and the other was his own daughter. If they work together, they would be able to handle Euralia.

    But Scott would never interfere with these things. He knew that Bill was not satisfied with him now.

    The company had been developing very fast in the past few years. He had witnessed how powerful Bill was. So he didn''t want to make things worse.

    So most things were the secret operation!

    Shirley met Stephanie, they coincided with each other. Because they had the same enemy, Euralia.

    However, Shirley had already made preparation. This time, Bill kicked her out of the Ou Mansion because of Euralia.

    She wouldn''t let Euralia go easily this time!

    She had already arranged eyeliner for her on the film crew, and they had been watching Euralia all the time.

    Her spy got a good evidence for her.

    Now, Shirley was showing Stephanie the broken video and the picture.

    "No wonder you are so thoughtful. It seems that you can help me and get rid of your anger this time,"

    Stephanie watched the video again and again and said.

    "I''ve been waiting for him for five years. No one can take him away." Shirley''s eyes were full of resentment.

    However, in Euralia''s villa, everything was quiet. Belle was playing in the living room, and Tyron was leaning on the sofa and playing games.

    Euralia was watching TV and eating fruit platter. This was what she wanted most.

    "Mommy, are you going to shoot a scene tomorrow?" Belle crawled into Euralia''s arms and asked.

    Just now, she heard the phone call between Euralia and Ann. The director''s foot had been recovered and he told them to continue to work.

    "Well, you and brother have to stay at home tomorrow." Said Euralia, holding Belle''s chubby face.

    "Actually Belle wants to go with mommy."

    "No, you have to wait for another day." Euralia had never brought them out in public.

    She felt so sorry for her two kids and this was why she wanted to make more money today.

    The two kids had been living in a world of darkness, and Euralia also hoped that they could live a normal life.

    She could travel with them like other ordinary women, and she could say to people all over the world that these two was her love

    children. In case Tyron and Belle were exposed in the media because of this accident.

    She believed that many people would find out that they looked like her so much, which would certainly cause some rumors about them.

    The reporters besieged the four of them quickly.

    The reporters were here for the sensational news report, the one aiming at Rose and the director. Thus, few people noticed that there were two short children beside them.

    In the past five years, there had been almost no news about Euralia. Her private life was also confidential.

    It was rare for her to have such scandal, so all the entertainment media would not let go of such a good opportunity to interview.

    "What''s your opinion about today''s matter, Rose?" The reporters asked one after another.

    Each of Tyron and Belle held onto one side of Euralia''s legs and raised their heads to look at the microphone over their heads.

    "Brother, I''m so scared." Belle was scared, but she was still holding the lollipop.

    "It''s okay. I''ll protect you." Tyron held his sister in his arms and comforted her.

    All Euralia could do now was to consider the media in front of her. If she cared about the baby first, reporters would surely move their attention to the baby.

    She didn''t know anything about the news reported by reporters either. She just left home and didn''t have time to read the news today.

    "What are you talking about? Rose is delayed in her work early in the morning. Everyone, excuse me, "

    Ann quickly went forward and blocked the rising microphones for Euralia.

    Suddenly, someone threw a piece of newspaper to Ann.

    Holding the newspaper in her hands, Ann calmed herself down and looked at the screen. She was in the pictures of the director who tried to flirt with Euralia that night.

    Euralia also leaned forward to have a look. She had already had a rough idea of the situation.

    "This is all nonsense. Rose has nothing to do with the director." Retorted Ann at once.

    "Then how do you explain the matter about the video? It is said that the heroine of this movie has been changed temporarily. How did Rose manage to make the director change his mind? "

    The reporter who had just thrown the newspaper here raised a very ironic question.

 Chapter 193 Does She Have Anything To Do With You

    Euralia knew what the reporter meant. It was obvious that the director wanted to belittle her.

    But now the media was making a deliberate misinterpretation of her. They claimed that she was a person who got success through her body.

    "Did you see it with your own eyes? If you don''t, stop to say something inappropriate here, " Retorted Euralia.

    "We have evidence of that." A reporter among the crowd retorted.

    "Seeing is believing. How could you slander an actress just by video?" Ann became nervous.

    It was the first time she had been bombarded by a paparazzo, though she had worked with Euralia for so many years. She knew what kind of person Euralia was, and she was there when it happened.

    But as her agent, as a witness, she couldn''t testify. Because no one was willing to believe it.

    "Even the video can''t prove anything. Then what else can I believe?" One of the reporters called for asking more questions to Euralia.

    Euralia couldn''t bear such kind of grievance, so she pulled a long face at once.

    "Please move aside. I have work to do. I don''t have time to play with you," Euralia said impatiently The reporter''s question almost drove her crazy.

    As a celebrity, if she said something like that in front of so many reporters, they would even exaggerate it.

    But she didn''t care at all. She didn''t know how to deal with this situation since it was her first time to deal with it.

    "Don''t be guilty. Look at her bad face? It''s just a vase! " Some female journalists who were jealous of Euralia''s beauty muttered.

    Upon hearing that, Euralia retorted immediately.

    "Everyone has emotions. It''s the rule of the law that I must smile at you all the time?"

    At the moment, Euralia couldn''t stay calm. She had two children to protect. She only hoped that these media could leave as soon as possible.

    Upon hearing this, Ann tried to dissuade Euralia from continuing her speech.

    At this time, many things were getting worse and worse. Keeping silent was the best way.

    "Shut up, Rose. Let''s get in the car." Ann had already walked in front of her and called out the reporters.

    Hearing that, Euralia lowered her head and looked at the couple holding her legs."

    The journalists finally turned their attention to these two children. At the moment when the journalists saw Belle''s cute face, they seemed to have discovered a new continent.

    "Baby! Who are the two kids? " The topic of the reporters immediately shifted to Tyron and Belle.

    At the sight of that, Euralia immediately stepped forward to shield the two kids from being exposed.

    It was the first time that Ann had seen the two kids standing next to Euralia, and she felt that they looked like Euralia. But she didn''t have time to ask her.

    Some of the reporters started to talk about the two children''s identities.

    At this critical moment, Tyron took the chocolate lollipop from Belle''s hand and wiped it on Belle''s and his face.

    When the reporters photographed the looks of the two children behind Euralia.

    Tyron took Belle to the camera.

    But they made faces at the reporters.

    "You bad guys, get out!" Teddy yelled at the journalists.

    He knew that they were up to no good, so he lost his temper on behalf of Euralia.

    "Little boy, who is the girl behind you?" One of the

    long time, in case that it would be exposed in front of Euralia.

    At that time, the negative influence would not only affect Euralia, but also the company. So, at the same time, Ann had to keep a secret for Euralia. She also had to consider the future.

    "I can keep it a secret, but after this movie shoot, the company might reduce your schedule."

    Ann didn''t intend to lie to Euralia.

    Euralia nodded. Actually, she also wanted to spend more time with her kids after the movie.

    The three of them came to the filming site together. There were a lot of reporters outside the scene because of the gossips between Euralia and the director.

    However, Euralia didn''t get off the car. She just passed by.

    The director was a single man. It didn''t have much impact on him. However, what Euralia didn''t know was that he had even poured mud on her when the director was interviewed.

    The director said that it was Euralia who tried to seduce, but he refused. Besides, he also told the reporters that Euralia often came to work late and framed her to these posers.

    In fact, the director wanted to take revenge on his injury in his foot and be hospitalized. He believed that maybe the heroine could be changed in the future.

    "It seems that this matter is not as simple as I think. You have offended the director before." Ann looked at the director interviewed by reporters and reminded her.

    "Come what may, I am not afraid. No matter what the result is, I will face it bravely." Euralia was also beginning to get tired of this profession.

    Thinking of the grievance in Belle''s eyes, she still blamed herself for not being able to take on the responsibility as a mother.

    Over the years, she didn''t spend much time with them. Perhaps she should reconsider her future.

    Ann had already took out his phone and searched for the headlines of all the major website, the news that was spreading all over the country, all of which were bad for Euralia.

    The amount of cursing under Euralia''s social software account was nearly one million.

    "Stay at home these days. I''ll explain to you about the work. And keep your eyes off the Internet. Your good mood is spoiled. "

    Ann suggested.

 Chapter 194 Into The Bottom

    Euralia nodded. She already had a rough idea of what would happen next.

    "Euralia, don''t think too much. The misunderstanding will be cleared up one day." Moore comforted her.

    "Moore, I hope that you won''t get involved in this matter."

    She was afraid that her brother would be implicated because of her. He had sacrificed too much for her over the years.

    "Don''t think too much. What you need to do now is to go home. I''ll deal with the rest with Ann."

    This time, Moore also realized that it might not be an accident.

    He had to figure out the reason for it.

    After sending Euralia home, they went to handle the things.

    Tyron and Belle had been waiting at home. When they saw Euralia, Belle was still angry with her and ignored her.

    Tyron learned from the Internet about the gossips between her and the director, but he believed that she must have been wronged.

    He had been concerned about her since she came back.

    "Mommy, give me your phone." Seeing that she was focusing on her phone all the time, Tyron guessed that she must be browsing the latest news.

    He had seen the comments about his mommy on the Internet and found that many people were cursing her. He didn''t want his mommy to see these bad comments, so he decided to cut off the network of her phone.

    Euralia knew what Tyron did was for her good, so she gave the phone to him.

    "Tyron, don''t you blame mommy?" She thought of that she didn''t admit they were her children in public this morning.

    Even if they blamed her in their hearts, she also thought it was just her fault.

    She didn''t do what a mother should do.

    "No. Mommy did it to support our family. We don''t have a father, so mommy must be very tired to do that alone."

    Tyron understood that it was not a big deal. He was just being childish sometimes and grumbled a little.

    But in such an important occasion, he could still know what really mattered.

    "Thank you for your understanding, but Belle really doesn''t want to talk to me."

    Euralia was in a bad mood because of the scandal. So after returning home, she tried to explain to Belle for a few times. However, Belle was unwilling to listen to her explanation.

    Belle was still sulking in her room and wasn''t willing to come out. Fearing that she couldn''t control her emotions, Euralia gave up looking for her.

    "I''ll talk to Belle later. Don''t worry, mommy. Have a good rest these days." Tyron comforted her.

    He had seen that many people lost their lives because of cyber-bullying, so he could understand her pressure.

    "Go upstairs and persuade her." Euralia was worried about Belle, so she asked Tyron to accompany her.

    Tyron was quite obedient today. He went upstairs to find Belle right away.

    Then, there was only Euralia in the living room.

    At this moment, her phone rang.

    It was a call from Ann, and after that, she looked even worse.

    Her agent called her just now and said that the female lead of the movie might be changed, which meant that it would be difficult for her to quit the showbiz in advance.

    On the phone, Ann also mentioned that the investor proposed to change the female lead with the director, which reminded Euralia of Bill.

    He had forced her to do as he said the other day. She had doubted that it was becau

    had nothing to do with love this time. The tearing pain stung her nerve.

    After a while, Bill stood up and walked out, totally ignoring Euralia who got fainted.

    Before he left, he locked the door. At that time, Euralia was locked in the room again.

    When Euralia woke up, she found herself completely naked. She had suffered a loss in her career, and now she was forcibly occupied by Bill.

    She instinctively curled up and covered her body with the quilt. But she still couldn''t help sobbing.

    She was downhearted and hated him even more.

    She took a short rest and got dressed right away. Out of habit, she walked to the dresser. Then she noticed the cosmetics scattered all over the floor.

    She picked them up and applied eye makeup.

    No matter what happened, she would face everyone with the most beautiful look, which was caused by the shadow left in her heart five years ago.

    She mistakenly thought that Bill disliked her face, which made her care about her appearance so much now.

    After dressing up, Euralia walked to the door and was about to open it. Only then did she find that Bill had locked her up as before.

    She felt completely out of control. She tried her best to pull the handle of the door.

    "Bill, let me out!" Her voice was filled with sorrow.

    It was still quiet outside. Without Bill''s permission, nobody was allowed to get close to her room.

    Although Terri heard that, she didn''t dare to open the door. Because she knew that no matter how Bill treated Euralia, he would never do anything to hurt her.

    Over the years, she had often seen that Bill came to Euralia''s room alone at night and watched her photo in his hand for a long time.

    She knew that he was still in love with Euralia. She just didn''t know what had happened between them.

    After a short while, Euralia stopped crying and looked for her cell phone in the room.

    Since she woke up, her cell phone had disappeared strangely. She was not sure if it was taken away by Bill. But now, her only hope was to find her phone and ask her brother to save her.

    Staying in the house for one more second almost made her feel suffocated, and the air seemed to become thin.

 Chapter 195 Who Is The Most Important Person

    After a long search, there was still no phone.

    The only thing she could do at the moment was to wait. When Bill came in again, she would rush out and leave this damned place forever.

    In the evening, Tyron and Belle were waiting for her at home.

    Tyron had booked a meal online, and the food was ready for her to eat when she came back.

    However, they waited for a long time and it was already over ten o''clock in the evening. Belle was so hungry that she couldn''t help picking up food with chopsticks.

    "Tyron, mommy might have had dinner. Let''s eat first."

    "Then let''s eat first. I will save some for mommy." Tyron said while he was looking at his cell phone.

    He had called his mother many times, but no one answered.

    Tyron was a little worried about her. Rumors about her were spread all over the country now.

    Although Euralia always behaved tough in front of them, he knew that his mommy was also vulnerable.

    Belle still ate with relish and she didn''t think too much. After a few bites, Tyron came to the living room to read the news about Euralia.

    "Tyron, hasn''t mommy come back yet? Is she sad because I ignored her?"

    After talking with Tyron, Belle gradually realized her capriciousness. Walking out of the kitchen, she climbed onto the sofa and sat next to Tyron.

    "I don''t think so. But you can''t be mad at mommy if she comes back." Tyron patiently taught her younger sister.

    "What if she doesn''t come back?" Belle looked out from the French window and asked.

    "If she doesn''t come back, we''ll go to find her." Tyron replied.

    The two kids climbed to the sofa and looked at the gate outside the French window, waiting for Euralia.

    As time passed, they were sitting in the living room, waiting and sleeping.

    Euralia didn''t fall asleep for the whole night. She was worried about the children.

    She stayed up all night until the next morning when sound came from outside.

    It was Bill, who was holding breakfast in his hands. Fearing that she would escape, he locked the door as soon as he came in.

    "Bill, if you continue to imprison me like this, I will sue you for illegal detention." At the sight of him, Euralia was filled with anger. ...

    He had her and locked her in the room yesterday. That wasn''t totally different from kidnapping!

    "It seems that you were not tired enough yesterday? Do you want to do it again today?" It seemed that he was not as irritable as he was yesterday.

    Not only didn''t he lose his temper, but also he grinned evilly. Meanwhile, he put down the breakfast.

    He was deliberately punishing her last night, for he didn''t let Terri send dinner to her.

    He had known that Euralia was going to be hidden by the company. She would do nothing even if she wasn''t confined here.

    "Shame on you!" She raised her eyebrows angrily.

    She hadn''t been home for the whole night. Now she was very worried about her children.

    ''They don''t see me and they can''t get through to me. If they run out to look for me, then things will be out of control.''

    "It''s bett

    "But there are security guards. Will they scold us if we get in like this?" Belle pointed at the security guards over there.

    Those security guards didn''t notice them because they were too short now.

    "I''ll call mommy and ask her to come out." With these words, Tyron took out his cell phone and dialed Euralia''s number.

    Belle gave a thumbs up to him. Her brother was always the best in her heart.

    Tyron kept calling Euralia, but her phone was powered off.

    This made him feel uneasy. He remembered what his mommy told them before. ''She told us not to worry and that she was fine!

    That was supposed to let us ease our minds. But mommy emphasized the word "fine". Was she in danger already?''

    From Tyron''s instinct, his mommy would only deliberately stressed that she was fine when she was in danger.

    "Tyron, what''s wrong?" Belle had no idea what her brother was thinking. She looked at him and asked.

    "Belle, it seems that mommy needs us to save her this time." Tyron had already guessed the general situation.

    But he didn''t understand why those people kidnapped his mother. Was there any enmity between them before?

    Or was it because the scandal put her mommy in danger?

    "I would do that for mommy''s sake." Belle got up the courage and said.

    "Well, you cry now and hide in the grass over there. Remember not to let anyone see you for the time being and contact me every ten minutes."

    Tyron had made a plan in his mind. First, he needed to let Belle cry and attract the attention of those security guards so that he could get in.

    Belle started to cry as he told her. And she did attract their attention. They walked towards her and then Tyron successfully entered the house.

    Since Belle looked so cute, the security guards didn''t want to let her leave alone. Seeing her crying so loud, they even took out the fruit in the security room and let her enjoy it.

    The moment Belle saw that, she forgot who she was. She couldn''t resist the temptation and started to eat in the security room.

 Chapter 196 Dear Mother Comes Out (Part One)

    Belle, who was standing outside the security room, had completely forgotten their purpose of coming here this time.

    Tyron went into the Ou Mansion alone.

    This mansion was more charming than some upscale villas outside, and the pattern here was a bit old, but it was also unique.

    At least, Tyron had never seen such a special building before. It should be unique in the city.

    What made Tyron even more curious was why Mommy would come here? What does people here have to do with Mommy?

    With these doubts in his mind, Tyron avoided the servant''s gaze and went straight to the living room.

    "They are so huge!" Tyron murmured as he walked around the living room.

    What bothered him most was how to find out where Euralia was. There were several floors above the building.

    If they locked her up, she must be in the highest floor.

    Tyron speculated in his mind that Euralia might be locked up in a room on which floor. He wasn''t sure whether she was under house arrest or not.

    If he really couldn''t find her, he had to leave first and go back to ask Uncle Moore for help.

    Considering that Tyron went upstairs, and there were few servants in this house now, he must find his mommy as soon as possible.

    Tyron climbed to the highest floor of the house and searched for them one by one from the top to the second floor.

    He found that many rooms were locked. He not only looked for them, but also pricked up his ears to listen for a long time, but did not hear any sound in the rooms.

    He had excluded the people upstairs and now only the second floor remained.

    But he didn''t think it was a good idea to confine her into the second floor because it was too close

    iliar figure. Mommy was still so beautiful. But who on earth had locked up their mommy!

    "Miss Euralia." Tyron shouted.

    Hearing the voice of Tyron, Euralia turned back suddenly and was stunned at the moment she saw him.

    Noticing her change of expression, Terri got confused.

    "Miss, do you know each other?" Terri couldn''t help but ask.

    "No, I don''t know him. But why is this child here? " Euralia explained in a hurry.

    "I''m here to give you a surprise. Miss. Euralia, I have something to tell you in private," Tyron said deliberately, trying to let Terri leave.

    "Well, I''ll go out for a while. You say." Terri immediately went out and waited outside.

    At once, Euralia lowered her voice, bent over and whispered in Tyron''s ear.

    "Why are you here? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here? "

    She never dreamed that Tyron would come here. If Bill saw him, she would be so miserable.

    "Come to save you. Who the hell kidnapped you?" Tyron tried to help her out.

    "We''ll talk about it later. Go to Uncle Moore and tell him I''m here, and ask him to help me out. You''d better get out of here right now. "

 Chapter 197 Dear Mother Comes Out (Part Two)

    She was not sure when Bill would come back, but at the moment she just wanted him to leave as soon as possible.

    "No, I don''t want to go. I want to save you out." Tyron insisted on staying.

    "Let me tell you. The owner of this place is not an ordinary person. You can''t take Mommy out by yourself. Be good. "

    She looked out of the window nervously and lowered her voice to persuade Tyron.

    "No, let''s rush out now. Or I''ll call the police. It''s his fault to kidnap you. "

    After saying that, Tyron took out his mobile phone and was about to call the police, but he was stopped by Euralia.

    If the matter became more serious, it might be dug out of the past five years.

    Now she felt lucky enough as long as she didn''t get involved with the Ou family. She wouldn''t call the police at all.

    "No, don''t do anything stupid. Tyron, just listen to Mommy this time, okay? " She felt helpless and almost begged him to leave.

    Tyron also did not understand why his mommy became so coward.

    Was the owner of this house really so powerful that he could turn the tables?

    "We are going out now." Tyron did not listen to her at all, and pulled her out of the door.

    Terri who was guarding outside just now suddenly disappeared.

    Seeing nobody was outside, Euralia wanted to escape too. If she didn''t leave at this moment, she didn''t know Bill how to torture her next.

    In the end, she decided to leave here with Tyron, because at this time, many things were being handled by Terri.

    She suddenly didn''t wait at the door. By now, Euralia had already guessed that it might be Terri who let her go on purpose.

    She was grateful and hurried downstairs with Tyr

    ine.

    Because he had just heard that Scott had known that Euralia was back from abroad. With his help, Stephanie had successfully taken away the leading role of Euralia.

    He couldn''t allow Scott to take the chance to harm Euralia. He must not let her out to take the risk.

    He didn''t care even if she hated him.

    Belle followed Bill briskly. When she was walking towards him, she saw the corner of her brother''s clothes.

    She then remembered what her brother had told her. If she was right, her brother should be in that corner.

    She couldn''t let this uncle find her brother. Belle grabbed her fingertips and scratched her hair anxiously, trying to find a solution.

    Seeing Belle acting like a fool, both of Euralia and Tyron didn''t expect her to help them out.

    Euralia decided to find another way if they were found out.

    When everyone was not confident in Belle, she suddenly ran in front of Bill.

    As soon as they saw her move, some hope arose in their eyes.

    They all held their breath, especially Euralia. If the three of them appeared at the same time, the trouble would be unbearable.

 Chapter 198 It Is Dangerous Outside

    "Uncle, can you hug me again?" Just laughing and covering her mouth, Belle opened her arms and wanted to hug Bill.

    She had no choice but to act cute and sweet.

    "Why do you want me to hug you all of a sudden?" Looking at her silly look, Bill smiled.

    Hiding behind them, Euralia was astonished. In Bill''s eyes, Belle was a strange girl.

    It was really a surprise that he was such a loving man.

    "I like the feeling of being hugged by you. Belle has no father since I was a child. I think you look like my father. "

    Belle blurted out her feelings.

    Upon hearing her, Euralia was so excited that she put her hands on the shoulder of Tyron. Tyron raised his head and looked at her with a complicated look.

    But he couldn''t ask now for fear that Bill would hear him.

    "Really? Can I accept you as my goddaughter? " Bill agreed happily.

    Belle clapped her hands and cheered. Then she pulled Bill back to the sofa.

    She knew that her Mommy and brother were there, so she must protect them well.

    Standing behind them, Euralia and Tyron almost couldn''t feel their legs. However, Belle still didn''t get Bill away.

    She had a good time with Bill and soon she forgot that they were still in the living room.

    Fortunately, Terri appeared at this time.

    "Mr. Bill, Miss is missing." Terri called out, standing upstairs nervously.

    "What? Missing! " Bill rushed upstairs to see what was going on.

    They took the chance when Bill was upstairs to leave the Ou Mansion.

    With Belle in her arms and Tyron in her hands, Euralia walked towards the back garden of the Ou Mansion. She knew there was a back door there.

    Her many plans to escape did not work, but she had left a key to the back door through the crack of the stone.

    As long as Bill didn''t change the back door, she could find a way out.

    She came to the back door with two children. Seeing the high wall, Tyron and Belle felt a little helpless.

    "The door is locked here, Mommy." Tyron stepped forward and pushed the door.

    "Wait, Mommy''s going to get the key." After finishing her words, Euralia dug down along wall after ten steps.

    Tyron and Belle ran towards her and saw her digging out a box.

    There was a key lying quietly in the box.

    "Mommy, how do you know there is a key here?" Tyron was more curious about the Ou Mansion.

    He vaguely felt that this place must have something to do with his mommy''s past, and their background.

    "We''ll talk about it later. Now let''s get out of here first." Euralia replied.

    After she got the key, she quickly opened it. Sure enough, he didn''t change it. The back door was opened easily.

    Finally, they managed to get away from the Ou Mansion. Then, they got on a taxi and left.

    Tyron pondered over the few questions that he was curious all the way.

    Why did my mommy show up at the Ou Mansion and get kidnapped? But she didn''t dare to call the police.

    Besides, just now grandma called mommy ''Miss'', and this family also had the last name Ou.

    What made him even more curious was who was the man holding Belle in his arms? What''s his relationship with Mommy?

    The questions just kept popping up in Tyron''s head.

    After Euralia drove them back home, Tyron finally could not help but speak out all his cu

    s a shameless mistress, while some just kept supporting her.

    Euralia could clearly hear those voices supporting her, but she also heard that the scolding for her was much more than that supporting for her.

    She walked towards the stage that the media had built for her.

    As soon as her first foot stepped up, someone threw a rotten egg at her all of a sudden.

    Euralia''s long hair was now dirty and she looked like a drowned mouse.

    It was the first time she showed up in public like this. She was so fond of beauty, but today she didn''t care about it at all.

    She stared at the man throwing eggs at her hair and quipped.

    "You have the right to blame me, but you have no right to throw things at me. I have rights too! The policeman beside her, should be arrested for assaulting me? "

    At the sight of the policemen standing around her to keep order, the person throwing the eggs turned pale.

    She put away the remaining eggs in her hand.

    Those who also wanted to throw items on her body also packed up quickly. Euralia took out a tissue from her bag and wiped the dirt on her long hair.

    Even though she was in a mess, she still looked quite beautiful.

    Full of confidence, she walked onto the stage, and stood in front of the microphone to clarify everything on the spot.

    "I have nothing to do with that director. I am not the third person as you said. The video you saw was in the middle. "

    "So you mean that there are other parts of it? Shouldn''t you show it to us? "

    The reporter retorted immediately.

    She was totally unprepared for this visit and forgot that no one would believe a verbal statement no evidence.

    She fell into silence, and the reporters and onlookers began to discuss.

    There were two pairs of eyes staring at her in the crowd.

    "I''d like to see how she will explain it later." Stephanie with sunglasses said to Shirley, who was also wearing sunglasses.

    "Let''s just watch the play. She can''t have evidence to prove her innocence." Shirley was very proud.

    "Look at her self righteous appearance. I really want to pour a basin of sulfuric acid on her face!" Stephanie''s heart was filled with jealousy.

 Chapter 199 Proceed Without Hesitation

    "It''s not the worst! I want her to disappear in the world forever. Now we just have to wait and see."

    There was a hint of cruelty in Shirley''s eyes.

    "Well, I''ll just wait and watch a good show. I believe that Euralia will hit the headlines again tomorrow." At last, Stephanie took a glance at Euralia who was standing on the stage.

    At the moment, Euralia still didn''t know how to answer the journalists'' questions.

    Those journalists under the stage also push her to prove her innocence.

    At the sight of that, she began to panic.

    "I will find the evidence, but it takes time." At last, she had to admit that she had no evidence to prove her innocence for now.

    "I came out this time to clarify the issue for those fans who have been supporting and loving me for so long. I will never do things like that in my lifetime."

    She was so sincere that she felt much better at that moment.

    She knew that some people might think that she said that to earn trust, but she felt it necessary to clarify it in person.

    Then she wouldn''t have to care about those who still didn''t want to believe her.

    "How many people do you think will believe your words?" Another one asked.

    "I believe there are still people who will support me." Seeing her fans under the stage shouting and supporting her, she was gratified.

    Compared with the one who had been with her for 12 years but still doubted her, at least they made her feel a little warm.

    As a public figure, she had to bear much more pressure.

    When she was moved by those people who supported her, the crowd below suddenly became noisy.

    "Once you''re a mistress, you will always be a mistress! Don''t try to get our sympathy."

    Some supported her, but some rejected her.

    This voice suddenly came from the crowd, and those people who were against her exclaimed loudly.

    Seeing those sharp eyes staring at her, Euralia felt cold in her heart.

    She couldn''t pretend not to care about the criticism.

    Her eyes were red. She lowered her head immediately. She didn''t want others to see her vulnerable side.

    The moment she lowered her head, she was hit by something hard.

    Standing on the edge of the stage, she lost her balance and fell off.

    When she rolled down, she heard the crack of her ankle.

    All of a sudden, she felt the pain.

    At this moment, the crowd under the stage was in chaos, and even the police could not control this scene.

    The journalists hurried to take photos of Euralia with their cameras.

    The crowd was a mess. And a stampede happened.

    Euralia sat on the ground and couldn''t get up. The crowd gathered around her.

    Seeing that the crowd was pushing towards her, Euralia tried to get up, but she had no strength to do that because of the injury on her right ankle.

    She looked up at the crowd in despair. At this time, those journalists had left to protect themselves.

    Her injured ankle was quickly stepped on by the crowd.

    A piercing pain went through her body, and she screamed ou

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    in him.

    They looked at each other and nodded immediately.

    It never occurred to him that just as he expected, Scott was determined to put her to death. He had attempted to kill her three times.

    If he didn''t come in time today, he might never see her again.

    He quickly stepped on the gas and drifted successfully at the corner.

    That car was left behind. And they succeeded.

    "You are awesome." Looking at the car far behind, Euralia said to Bill happily.

    He looked at her with deep affection. He hadn''t seen her smile for five years.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" She asked when she noticed his gaze.

    "Do you remember? You gave me such a compliment when I took you out for a ride before." Bill was lost in his memories.

    "I have forgotten. I have forgotten what happened in the past." However, Euralia didn''t go along with him.

    In fact, she remembered everything that happened between her and Bill, but she didn''t mention a single word about it.

    "I believe you haven''t forgotten." With a smirk, Bill suddenly leaned over and kissed her on the face.

    "Bill! Don''t take advantage of me." She got so emotional that she reached out to slap his hand.

    Bill pretended that he didn''t control the steering wheel well and drove in a curve way deliberately. At last, Euralia fell into his arms.

    "It was really dangerous just now, but I will never let you take the risk again." He said while gently stroking her long hair.

    "The person who wanted to kill me just now was Scott?" She knew that it could only be Scott.

    "Yes, it''s him." Bill still couldn''t figure out why Scott targeted at her.

    "It''s him again. I don''t have any enmity with him. Why does he do this to me?" She looked aggrieved.

    "I don''t know either, but you can''t go back now. We''ll talk about it a few days later!" Bill knew that his father wanted to kill Euralia.

    But why did he hate her so much after she disappeared from their world in recent years?

    He wanted to find the real answer.

 Chapter 200 Only The Two Of Us (Part One)

    Bill felt that it might not be just the idea of Scott.

    When Euralia who was put in the spotlight, Stephanie got Euralia''s role with the help of Scott.

    That made Bill suspect Stephanie.

    "Where are we going?" Euralia wanted to go back and look for her two babies.

    What she had seen today made her miss them more. If she met some misfortune one day, what would the children do?

    "The place you have been." Bill answered, leaving a suspense where they would go.

    "No, I have to get off and go back now." At the thought of being alone with Bill, Euralia was scared.

    "I can let you out, but there are people chasing after us. I believe that after you get off the car, you have already... "

    Bill said seriously, no kidding.

    He knew that Scott was the kind of person who would not give up until he got what he wanted.

    After saying that, Euralia was lost in thought. Now she was no longer alone, and she had to live for her children.

    "Well, I promise you that I will hide for a few days first." After deep consideration, Euralia agreed.

    Bill took Euralia to the beach villa specially made for her, where she left without saying goodbye last time.

    The picturesque scenery of the beach remained. The evening horizon was painted with colorful sunset glow.

    At the sight of that, Euralia opened the door and got off the car. She was attracted by the beautiful scenery again.

    Then the crunching sound came to her ears. She turned around and saw that Bill was secretly taking pictures of her back.

    "What are you doing?" Euralia glanced at him and asked crossly.

    "There''s a beautiful view here. I can''t help taking a picture of you and making it my phone wallpaper." Look

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ell phone would be confiscated.

    It took her more than half an hour to get to the top floor. She took out her phone and called her family immediately.

    She called Moore first. Although the signal was good on the roof, there was no signal sometimes.

    Finally, the phone was hung up and Euralia heard the hope.

    However, no one answered the phone. She got anxious, but dared not hang up.

    "What are you doing here?" Suddenly, Bill appeared.

    Taken aback, Euralia dropped her phone.

    Bill''s eyes fell on the mobile phone. He walked over, picked up the phone and directly hung it up.

    "What are you worried about? Are you worried that I will eat you up? " Then Bill put her phone into his pocket.

    "Bill, give me back my phone." With her hands on the railing, Euralia couldn''t walk easily, so she had to stand there and argued with him.

    "You must take care of yourself here as I told you these days." Bill hoped to spend more time with her and nobody could bother them.

    "Do you want to imprison me again?" Retorted Euralia.

    "If you have to think so." He knew she had hurt her ankle and couldn''t even run away.

 Chapter 201 Only The Two Of Us (Part Two)

    He wanted to take the opportunity to review the beautiful time they had spent together before.

    Then he held her up and went downstairs regardless of her objection.

    She kept struggling until she came to the table.

    Bill had prepared a sumptuous dinner for her, but this time she was not tempted by food at all.

    "I''m not hungry. Give my phone back." She was a little angry.

    "There is no signal here. It''s useless to give you the phone." Only when Bill''s phone was equipped with a system to receive signal could he make a call at this place.

    However, even when she reached the top floor, her phone rang from time to time. She could not hear the voice clearly as she tried to get through.

    "I don''t care whether you give it or not." Euralia got a little panic because she had two kids'' photos in her phone.

    If Bill looked through her photo album, the child''s identity could be exposed at any time.

    "On condition that you eat the food first." Bill took her phone out and played with it.

    "You always threaten me with various conditions, and you are going too far!" She got angry.

    "So, will you eat or not?" Bill retorted.

    Fell to him, Euralia gobbled up the meal.

    He used to make her eat in this way when she was willful. To his surprise, this method still worked on her.

    After she was full, she suddenly realized that she had been deceived by Bill just now.

    She recalled the past. He used to make her eat in the same way.

    "Give me the phone." After wiping her mouth, Euralia reached out her hand.

    "It''s time to have a bath. I''ll give you after I take a bath for you."

    He knew she wouldn''t ask him to

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    an a minute, he carried a glass of water with a bag of ice.

    "What''s this?" Asked Euralia.

    "It will help you," He was so focused on Euralia that he didn''t even bother to check her phone.

    Looking at Bill who was helping her apply medicine, she felt a mixture of emotions.

    It seemed that he really cared about her and loved her as before.

    However, she didn''t know that he was willing to do anything only for her.

    Noticing that she was staring at him, Bill raised his eyes and looked at her.

    "Are you feeling better?"

    Upon hearing that, Euralia took her eyes off him and nodded. She was in such a daze that she even forgot to feel the pain.

    However, after being reminded by him, her ankle ached again.

    "Okay, I hope everything will be fine tomorrow." After he applied the ice cube on her foot, he was about to leave with the ice cube in his hand.

    "I want to eat something else." After saying that, Euralia went on to find something for him to help with.

    "What''s wrong with you?" His gut feeling was telling him that Euralia had been persuading him not to leave.

 Chapter 202 Bills Rage

    Bill chuckled to himself, but he was also suspicious.

    It was not like her attitude at the dinner table. Why did she change completely as soon as she returned to her room?

    "I''m hungry." Euralia repeated what she had said.

    Bill went downstairs and brought her something to eat. Euralia couldn''t eat anything since she had enough just now.

    "Just put it there. I''ll eat when I''m hungry." Seeing him being tormented by her, she felt happy.

    He deserved it. He had teased her over and over again.

    But at the same time, she felt a sense of happiness that she never felt before, as she could boss him around now.

    For him, it was the happiest thing to take care of Euralia.

    In the past five years, how much he hoped that she could appear in front of him, even if he had a row with her.

    Now the person he had been looking forward to for five years was standing in front of him alive. For him, her appearance had been a surprise.

    Bill put down the food and sat on the side of the bed, looking at her tenderly.

    "Euralia, I hope that every day after will be like this, just as today." Said Bill.

    Knowing that he might be going to express his love to her again, Euralia quickly changed the subject.

    "There are mosquitoes." She waved her hand on purpose.

    "No mosquitoes can be here. There is just a careless heart." Bill could feel that she was absent-minded.

    Although he didn''t know why she wanted him to stay with her, he didn''t care about it.

    "All right. Give me my phone and go to bed." She didn''t want to pretend to be innocent any more.

    The only thing she wanted now was to get her phone back.

    "Your phone?" Not until now did Bill realize why she had suddenly changed.

    It seemed that she was still trying to contact someone outside to take her away, or was there someone important in the phone that made her care so much?

    He immediately took out the phone from his pocket and clicked on the screen.

    "What do you want to do? Don''t you know it''s impolite to invade others'' privacy?" She sat up on the bed.

    They were so close to each other that they gazed into each other''s eyes.

    Euralia was trying to grab the phone, but Bill held it up high so that she couldn''t touch it.

    "Tell me, why do you care about your phone so much? Do you care about someone else?" He stood up immediately.

    "No, I just want to play with my phone before going to bed." Looking at the phone within her sight, she immediately changed her tone.

    Her ankle was injured. It was impossible to compete with him now.

    She had a wise mind!

    "Why?" Bill asked.

    As a smart man, he believed every word of her so easily in front of her.

    "Have you forgotten that you used to tell stories to me. I often listen to the radio at night."

    To get her phone back, she had to tell a lie with these touching stories.

    Only in this way could she prevent being seen through by him. In fact, she wanted to get her phone and delete the photos taken with her children.

    "So you still

    room step by step.

    All she wanted to do was to wash off his scent!

    Bill knew she must be angry, but he didn''t think too much. In his eyes, she would be his woman from now on. Even if she got angry, she was just at odds with him.

    Euralia went into the bathroom and locked the door immediately. She turned the shower nozzle to wash her dirty body.

    With the help of the sound of the water, she could finally burst into tears. She rubbed the hickeys left by Bill desperately.

    She had spent more than an hour in the bathroom.

    After a long while, Bill couldn''t resist the urge to knock at the door.

    "Euralia, come out." Bill kept knocking on the door.

    But there was no sound except the sound of flowing water. Feeling something wrong, he hurriedly pushed the bathroom door open.

    What he saw was that Euralia was lying on the ground with no clothes on. There was a wound on her forehead.

    He panicked and hurriedly took her back to her room. He immediately called the private doctor and invited him to the villa to check the wound for her.

    "Euralia, you have to be safe." Bill, who stayed by her bed, murmured to himself.

    But she still didn''t wake up.

    Half an hour later, the private doctor finally came to the villa to check on her health.

    Euralia was lucky. It was just a minor wound.

    Bill breathed a sigh of relief.

    He didn''t expect that she could not stand the hurt and tried to resist his possession in such a way.

    Did she really hate him so much? Couldn''t she feel his love?

    "Euralia, do you really hate me so much?" Bill asked her, who still didn''t wake up.

    "Bill, let me go." She kept calling his name even in a nightmare.

    Bill held her hands excitedly and hugged her tightly.

    "I love you, so I won''t hurt you. Don''t be afraid." Looking at badly injured woman, he felt so heartbroken!

    His hug woke her up. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she opened her eyes.

    "It''s all because of you. Everything is because of you!" She began to cry.

 Chapter 203 Hes Here (Part One)

    Euralia woke up from her nightmare and dreamed that her two children had been taken away by the followers of Scott because of Bill.

    But she was still in her dream and couldn''t control her emotion.

    She hit Bill''s chest and cried really hard.

    His heart was almost broken.

    "I''m glad that you''ve waken up, but you need to have more rest. Don''t take things too hard, promise me. "

    Euralia didn''t understand what he meant, so she didn''t answer.

    She gradually regained her consciousness and stopped crying.

    Euralia remembered that she had taken a shower in the bathroom just now, and she accidentally fell down to the ground because of her injured ankle.

    As for the rest, she forgot. Listening to Bill''s words, he seemed to misunderstand that she committed suicide.

    "Bill, I want to go home." Euralia covered her forehead with her hand, fearing that her forehead would leave scar.

    "You can''t leave until you get well. Otherwise, you have to stay here obediently." After saying that, Bill stood up and walked out.

    He cared about her very much. At the same time, he was angry with her for she had another man.

    Having stayed alone in her room, Euralia was surprised to find that her phone was still intact after Bill had thrown it on the floor.

    After getting her phone, she immediately dialed the number of Moore. She just wanted to go back and reunite with her two babies as soon as possible.

    If it was possible, she planned to leave the city with her children. Now her business had fallen into a low point and there was no development at home.

    But she couldn''t get through. There was no good signal.

    In the end, Euralia had no choice bu

    es on the faces of Bill and Cale were so deep that they were venting their anger on each other.

    "Stop! Both of you!" Turning to look at Bill, Euralia knew without even guessing, that it must be him who attacked first.

    "Euralia, what''s wrong?" Cale became more worried when he saw Euralia in a wheelchair with a bandage on her head.

    "I''m fine. Please take me away from here, Cale." said Euralia. Euralia demanded directly.

    "Okay, let''s go home." Cale answered. The private doctor left.

    "She can''t go with you." Bill walked towards her and pressed the wheel chair.

    "Bill, isn''t it enough for you to hurt Euralia like this? Let''s see what she has suffered for you! " Cale had a strong desire to tell the whole story to him.

    However, Euralia held his hand and shook her head, signaling him not to say anything.

    Seeing that she took his hand proactively, Bill became angrier.

    "So I have to make up for her. Please get out of my way. She is mine! " Bill didn''t mean to move aside but stood in front of the wheelchair.

    "Bill, I''m Cale''s woman. I love him. " To stimulate Bill, Euralia said.

 Chapter 204 Hes Here (Part Two)

    After waiting for so many years, Cale didn''t expect that Euralia would say such words at this time.

    However, he was not happy at all on this occasion. He knew the words were for Bill.

    While speaking, Euralia suddenly stood up and kissed on Cale''s face.

    The unexpected kiss made Cale feel flattered.

    However, standing beside them, Bill''s heart was bleeding. The hand he held on to press the wheel chair loosened feebly.

    He kept recalling her words "I love him".

    The sky seemed to feel the sorrow of Bill''s treacherous flow. Instantly dark clouds gathered and rolled.

    It was going to rain.

    "It''s going to rain. Miss. Euralia, you can''t get your feet wet." The private doctor said.

    "Euralia, let''s go now." Cale was about to push her to the car.

    However, it was too late. The weather at the seaside was changeable. A second had passed, and a storm was coming.

    A bullet fell from the sky. Cale had no choice but to push her to the villa.

    Bill adjusted himself quickly. He didn''t believe that she really loved Cale.

    Standing in front of the French window and watching the sea breeze, the three were lost in their own thoughts.

    Euralia was worried about her kids. Bill wanted to try his best to keep her by his side. Cale was waiting for the rain to stop and then they left.

    "Let me take you upstairs." Bill couldn''t bear to let her feel cold here.

    "No, I don''t need. Cale can stay with me. I will stay here with him. " While saying that, Euralia took his hand.

    "This is my home. I have the final say." Bill went straight to her, pulled her hand away from Cale''s and carried her upstairs.

    Cale wanted

    ng sex which Bill said.

    "You do understand me most." She was really gratified.

    "But you don''t understand my feeling for you."

    Cale let out a long sigh. If she agreed to marry him, they might have had a happy life at that time.

    She would never have returned to this city and met with Bill. And she was stuck here today.

    "I understand. I always understand. I''m really sorry. I can''t lie to you. " Euralia felt deeply sorry for Cale, who had always done so much for her.

    "Can you tell me if you really let it go? Or you didn''t forget him? " Just now, Cale clearly saw the sadness in Euralia''s eyes.

    If she didn''t love him, how could she feel so disappointed? If she really let go of Bill, why didn''t she accept him?

    Euralia was shocked by the rhetorical question of Cale. It was the first time he asked her the question.

    "Let it go. Can I really let it go for the rest of my life? By my side are two children who have all kinds of connected with him. " Euralia often saw the shadow of Bill from Tyron.

    The truth was that she would never change for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 205 Give It Up, Euralia

    Cale knew that all of this was because of her own mind and had nothing to do with the kids.

    "I can treat them as my own children. As long as you agree, they can have a complete family."

    He didn''t care about her past at all.

    "But as I care about you, I don''t deserve you." Euralia didn''t want to get anyone into trouble because of her.

    The Ou Family was so powerful that the moment Bill adopted her, she was doomed to have a hard life.

    Unless she could successfully escape from their world.

    "Those are just your excuses." Cale didn''t want to argue with her anymore. He knew her well. It was impossible for her to admit that she couldn''t leave the past behind.

    "Well, let''s stop talking about this. Let''s leave here when the rain stops. Thank you this time."

    Euralia didn''t want to bother him with many things after rejecting him.

    She totally had no choice this time, so she sent the message for help. She didn''t expect that he got her message.

    When Cale went outside the window, it rained more and more heavily. He was afraid that it might not stop today.

    "Maybe we can''t go back today. It''s raining heavily outside." Said Cale.

    "Then we have to stay here tonight." Euralia looked out of the door uneasily.

    Last night, she was easily bullied by Bill. She only hoped that she could have a good sleep tonight. Now she was full of fatigue, and she even couldn''t open her eyes.

    "Go to sleep if you are sleepy. I''ll be here with you." Cale came over to tuck her in and said with concern.

    Euralia nodded, slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    The rain outside seemed never to stop. Soon it was evening. However, Euralia was still sleeping. Cale closed the door and went downstairs.

    Bill was drinking alone in the living room. Cale went over and sat beside him.

    "Letting go is actually a relief." Cale squinted at him.

    Bill was already in a bad mood today. After hearing his words, he directly threw the bottle in his hand to the ground.

    "Do I need you to tell me? Cale, I won''t lose to you." Bill was still unwilling to believe what Euralia said today.

    He could see clearly in her eyes that she was still reluctant to leave. How could she fall in love with another man?

    "Didn''t you hear what Euralia said today? She loves me now, not you."

    Cale said these words on purpose to make him give up.

    "No way. I won''t let her go easily. If you keep disturbing me, just get out of here right now!"

    Pointing at the door, Bill roared.

    "A flying moth that darts into the fire will bring about its own destruction. Falling in love with the one who doesn''t love you anymore is equal to asking for trouble."

    Cale snorted, with a disdainful tone.

    In fact, he was very jealous that Bill could live in Euralia''s heart for so many years. Even if he hurt her so much, she still couldn''t let him go.

    "There is no one in the world that I can''t get." Bill had a plan in mind.

    He would try his best to keep Euralia by his side, even if she hated him.

    "Do you think you can own everything with money? You are wrong." Cale continued taunting him.

    "Then I''ll let you know if I ca

    h Euralia in his arms. She didn''t leave until she saw that Bill was not hurt.

    He was just drunk and fell asleep!

    After they left, the private doctor invited by Bill appeared at the door.

    She was on the phone.

    "They left. Mr. Bill was drunk."

    "Crap! You can''t even handle that!" A young woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and then she hung up.

    With the help of Cale, Euralia went back to the villa she rented that night.

    Cale spent the whole night with her because he was still worried about her.

    Moore kept looking for Euralia but didn''t get any news. He didn''t feel at ease until he received a call from Cale.

    Moore arrived at her home in no time. His heart ached when he saw the bandage on her forehead and the injury on her leg.

    "Who hurt you?" Moore must revenge for his sister.

    "It''s Bill." Cale said before Euralia could answer.

    "No, it''s not him." Euralia retorted immediately.

    This time, without Bill, she might have been killed by the people of Scott. Although he had hurt her later, she didn''t want to tell her brother.

    "Euralia, why are you still putting in a good word for him?" Cale, who didn''t know the truth, got angry.

    "Cale, you didn''t know about it. I was really not hurt by him." Although Euralia couldn''t forgive what Bill did, she didn''t want to frame him.

    "All right. I''m a big mouth." Cale slammed the door and went out angrily.

    "Why do you still speak for him? He is a scum." Said Cynthia, who had arrived at the door.

    Euralia had no choice but to tell the whole story.

    "Oh, I see. I didn''t expect that there is such a horrible father behind him." Said Cynthia in surprise.

    "Don''t judge a person by his appearance. The Ou Family are powerful and can do anything. Euralia remembered that she could only trust her family members. Maybe there is someone around us sent by them as well."

    All of a sudden, Moore targeted at Cynthia. When he looked for Euralia, he had suspected many times that it was related to Cynthia.

    Sensing the dissatisfaction in his words, Cynthia felt quite unhappy.

 Chapter 206 Get Rid Of The Bad Guy

    Although Moore didn''t directly call out Cynthia''s name, he looked directly at her, which made her feel that he was talking about her.

    "Why are you looking at me like that? Don''t make it sound like I''m that kind of person." She said.

    "I didn''t say your name. Why are you so nervous? Are you feeling bad about something?"

    Moore looked sideways at her. Seeing his suspicious glances, Cynthia got angry.

    She was aware of that Moore didn''t like her at all. She had chosen to give up and started dating with Ron. She didn''t pester him any more, but why did he still want to get her into trouble?

    Wasn''t it because she liked him?

    "Moore, how could you say that about my best friend?" Euralia tried to speak for Cynthia.

    In the past few days, after learning that she was framed as a mistress and missing, Cynthia kept looking for her and sending her messages.

    She knew that Cynthia was also worried about her. It was impossible for her to be such kind of person described by her brother.

    "Euralia, you are too easy to trust others." Moore still thought it was too coincidental.

    "No, I only believe you, my dearest people." With a slight smile, Euralia lay down on the bed tiredly.

    "I will accompany you to have a chat. Someone can go out now." Cynthia started to target at Moore.

    "Moore, please don''t tell Tyron and Belle what happened to me these days." She didn''t want them to worry about her.

    She was not sure whether Tyron had read the news about her on the Internet or not.

    "Don''t worry. I will take good care of them." Moore answered.

    "You can go back first. I want to have a chat with Cynthia." Euralia sent Moore away with an excuse.

    As soon as he walked out of the room, he received a call from his company. He had to go to the company first to deal with some business.

    Euralia asked about Cynthia''s relationship with Ron, and she answered perfunctorily.

    In fact, she didn''t have any feelings for Ron. But she accepted him for the sake of forgetting Moore. But she didn''t tell Euralia about that, because she didn''t want her to worry about her.

    It seemed that Euralia''s career had fallen into a bottomless abyss, and Cynthia began to worry about her future life.

    "What are you going to do?" Asked Cynthia.

    Although Euralia had come forward to clarify the issue, there were still many rumors about her. People were scolding her, and few would believe her explanation without evidence.

    "When I recover, I will leave the city and live abroad." Euralia had made up her mind.

    "All right. It will just cause you unnecessary troubles here." Cynthia was clear that she still felt pity for Bill.

    Living in this city was a torture for her. It was better to leave and start a new life than to suffer here.

    "Let me change the dressing for you these days. I hope you can recover soon." As a doctor, Cynthia wanted to take good care of her personally.

    Euralia nodded and planned to leave as soon as her foot got better.

    Tyron and Belle hadn''t seen her for several days. They missed her so much. They asked Moore, but he did not tell them the truth.

    He just told them that Euralia would be on a business trip for a few days. This reason could be used to deceive Belle, but it was impossible to deceive Tyron.

    Tyron learned from the

    retty cute. Wasn''t he too naive to ask him to apologize? As a powerful man, he rarely said sorry.

    Bill sneered and took out a stack of money from his wallet.

    "Hey, boy. Here''s the money for the candy. Go buy some candies. Just leave here now."

    Bill was in a bad mood these days, and the pester of Tyron made him even more fretful.

    Whenever problems could be solved with money, he was unwilling to explain more.

    Tyron took the money. However, Bill was stopped by him when he was about to step away.

    "Uncle, do you think money can buy everything? I only want your apology. I am not an orphan."

    It was the first time for Tyron to be bullied. He was so angry that he stared at him.

    In his heart, he had directly denied the moral quality of him. It was the first time that he had met this kind of rich man.

    "What if I don''t apologize? Or do you think the money is not enough?" Bill asked, trying to be patient.

    He didn''t expect a five-year-old boy to have such thoughts. But this kind of child made him feel interested.

    "Put away your stinky money!" Tyron didn''t care about him at all. He just threw the money into the air.

    "Does your parents know that you have integrity at such a young age?" With an indifferent look on his face, Bill didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He walked straight to the house of Euralia.

    "Stop! Where are you going?" Tyron saw that he was walking towards his home, then he began to feel uneasy.

    "Little boy, if you keep following me like this, I will let you know the consequence." Bill turned his head and glanced at him with his cold eyes.

    Tyron was getting frightened because of that look.

    After saying that, Bill continued to walk forward. It took a while for Tyron to come to his senses. He quickly caught up with him, stood in front of him and opened his arms.

    "Apologize! Otherwise, I won''t let you go." Tyron wanted to stop him from entering the gated residential community.

    Judging from the journalists'' respect for him just now and that he could easily enter this community, Tyron had already guessed that his identity must be unusual.

    And he was more determined to prevent such a man from finding his mommy.

 Chapter 207 We Dont Know Each Other

    If he wanted to hurt his mommy, at least he could stop him here. Tyron would never let him go to find his mother.

    "Little boy, you want to stop me only by yourself?" Bill sneered again. He did not expect that this child had the courage.

    "You are not allowed to leave without an apology!" Tyron looked at him nervously.

    Bill ignored him and went straight ahead. He did not take Tyron seriously at all. Anyway, a child could not do anything to him.

    Seeing that he had no intention to stop, Tyron directly hugged his leg.

    "Don''t go." He was so stubborn.

    "Let me go!" Lowering his head and looking at the little guy, Bill became more agitated.

    "No, I won''t let you go." Tyron held him tightly.

    "Fine, I''ll take you with me." Bill picked him up and took him to Euralia''s house.

    Tyron screamed to let him put him down. But Bill didn''t stop.

    "Where are we going?" Tyron became more nervous as they approached his house.

    He sneaked out just to have a look at his mommy, but he was caught by the bad guy.

    He had been scolded by Euralia the last time he sneaked out. If she saw him caught by this bad guy in the house, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "I will deal with you after I get my things done. As for now, you have to shut up obediently."

    Bill quickened his pace and they soon arrived at the door of the villa.

    Tyron''s guess was proved to be right. What was worse, he couldn''t admit in front of Bill that Euralia was his mother.

    Even though he knew that Bill had some malicious intentions, he could not inform his mother in advance.

    Bill pressed the doorbell. Seeing this, Tyron had to cover his face with his hands.

    It was Cynthia who opened the door. Seeing that it was Bill, she was about to close the door.

    But Bill ignored her refusal and went straight into the house.

    Tyron covered his face with his hands all the time. He couldn''t imagine how angry his mommy would be when she saw him with this bad guy.

    "Hey, Bill, how dare you break into my house without my permission! I''ll call the police at once!" Cynthia had a bad impression on him.

    At the same time, she felt a little familiar when she saw the kid in his arms. But the child covered his face with his hands, and she didn''t see it clearly.

    Since they were together, that kid must not be good.

    "Go and call the police if you can." Due to his status in the city, the police could do nothing to him.

    "All right. I''ll do it right now." As soon as Cynthia finished her words, she went upstairs. She was going to inform Euralia about this.

    Cynthia told Euralia what happened downstairs and found that her ankle had recovered. She could walk easily these days.

    When Euralia heard that Bill arrived with a child, she had to go downstairs immediately.

    By instinct, she thought of her two kids. He appeared at this moment, and maybe it was because of them.

    When she came downstairs, she saw Tyron and Bill sitting side by side on the sofa.

    Seeing Euralia, Tyron lowered his head without saying anything.

    ''Bill showed up at home with Tyron. Did he really find out the secret?''

    There was cold sweat in her palms. She didn''t know how to face it.

    "You are finally here. I have something important

    our mommy will give up her career as an actress. Her job won''t be her problem anymore."

    She tried to comfort him.

    "Give up her career?" Tyron was a little surprised as his mommy was always the backbone of this family. What would their future be like if she gave up her job?

    "Yes, I believe that you have known some gossips on the Internet. But don''t ask too much. You just need to stay with her."

    "I know all of this, Auntie Cynthia. But can you tell me the relationship between my mother and that man?"

    Tyron didn''t think their relationship could be that simple. They seemed to have other emotions.

    "Business partners. That''s all. Well, don''t think too much." Cynthia knew that Tyron was clever enough and she shouldn''t talk too much.

    Tyron had no choice but to sit quietly downstairs to wait for them.

    However, they didn''t expect that Bill would ravage Euralia again, which made her feel worse than death.

    "For the sake of your good performance, I won''t take charge of your brother''s company." Bill felt joyful and walked out of the room.

    At this moment, Euralia was lying on the bed in a mess with no expression on her face.

    Just now when she was ready to resist, his words made her obedient.

    He said that as long as she could serve him well, he wouldn''t touch his brother''s company in half a month. That was why she obeyed him.

    She planned to help her brother to get rid of the control of the Ou Group within the following two weeks.

    But her body was occupied again and again by him, and she was under great pressure.

    After being ravaged, she had to quickly tidy up her clothes and follow him out. After all, the child was still downstairs.

    She didn''t want Tyron to know what they had done.

    "Little boy, let''s go." Bill was obviously in a better mood. He walked over and picked up the boy.

    Euralia couldn''t control herself and almost cried, but Cynthia came forward and stopped her.

    Tyron kept turning his head to comfort her. He was so careful that he soon found the tiny bruises on her neck.

    He frowned and stared at Bill who was holding him. He had to know what had happened between them just now!

 Chapter 208 Beckys Visit

    Then Bill left with Tyron.

    They came to the car of Bill, and Tyron opened the door and got on without hesitation.

    Looking at the boy who was not afraid of strangers, Bill was a little surprised.

    Didn''t he worry that he was a bad person?

    "Uncle, you just said you would take me home." Tyron said after he got ready.

    "Tell me where you live." Bill meant what he said. No matter how busy he was, he had to send the baby to his home.

    Tyron gave him an address. After reading it, Bill began to regret sending him back in person.

    It would take at least two hours to get the address given by Tyron from here. It might take another two hours if there was a traffic jam.

    But Bill couldn''t hold back his words anymore, so he had to drive his car and send Tyron home.

    "Your home is so far from here. Why are you here?" Bill asked curiously.

    "I ran out and got lost. By the way, is that aunt your girlfriend?" Tyron took the opportunity to ask about his relationship with his mommy.

    He saw the bruises on his mother''s neck and guessed. Although Tyron was only a child, he knew something about sex.

    He suspected that Bill kissed his mother once, or how could his mother''s neck be bruised for no reason?

    "You are such a gossipy child!" Bill hated it when others asked about his personal affairs.

    "I''m just curious, but it seems that she doesn''t like you." Tyron pretended to provoke Bill.

    "Who told you she didn''t like me? She is my woman. " Bill couldn''t allow himself to be humiliated in front of a child.

    He was unwilling to believe that the person Euralia loved now was Cale, even though she had told him in person.

    "She is your woman? Are you married? "The news took Tyron by great surprise.

    Mommy had never been with other men since he could remember, not even Uncle Cale.

    And this man, who stood in front of him, even said his mommy was his woman. Did the bruises on his mommy''s neck have anything to do with him?

    Tyron recalled his mother''s conversation with Bill. Obviously, she was disgusted with him. He increasingly doubted that his mother was acting like this because she was threatened by Bill.

    Although he was only five years old, he was clear about some rules of the entertainment circle.

    "I''m not obligated to answer your question. You''re just a little kid. Don''t you know that?" Thinking of the moments of warmth just now, Bill was in a good mood.

    His attitude towards Tyron also turned better. Otherwise, he would never let others ask his private matters at this time.

    Bill was not prepared for a child, so he didn''t mind telling him.

    "Uncle Bill is so handsome, and aunt is also so beautiful. You are actually a good match." To get more information, Tyron began to play up to Bill.

    There was a slight smile on Bill''s face.

    "You don''t have to comment on it. Anyway, she is my woman." After saying that, Bill stepped on the gas and sped up.

    He knew that this was the only way to keep Euralia stay for a while, but a better way was needed to make her stay with him for a long time.

    What Bill said made Tyron more curious about their true relationship.

    He had been with his mommy for such a long time just

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    yron, I forgot the address. Yes, I was the child who sent her a gift last time. You have such a good memory. "

    If Terri didn''t mention it, Tyron would have almost forgotten about it. And the Miss she mentioned should be his mommy.

    Tyron was more curious about the relationship between his mommy and this family.

    Maybe his mother''s identity was not like what Bill said as she called Mommy Miss.

    What the hell was going on? Tyron was getting more and more confused.

    "It''s such a coincidence that you are here again." Though in her middle age, Terri still had a good memory.

    "It''s all fate. I''m full. Take me upstairs to have a rest. " Tyron didn''t want to talk much with Terri for fear of accidents.

    He could only get to know the secret of the Ou Mansion in one night. Time was urgent, so he had to go back to his room and sent Terri away.

    Without said more, Terri took Tyron to the guest room straightly She wanted to serve Tyron, but was refused by him.

    "Go ahead with your work. I can take care of myself. "

    "You are only five years old. I don''t think you can reach the nozzle on tiptoe." Terri said with a smile.

    "No, I can, really." Tyron looked at Terri seriously.

    The boy in front of her had a fair and good-looking face. Terri had guessed that he might have an affair with Euralia.

    But she had to admit that she liked this little boy at the first sight of him.

    Besides, if he helped Euralia escape, then he was not a bad guy. Terri believed in Euralia.

    Whoever cooperated with her must be a good person.

    "All right. Then call me if you can''t handle it." Terri left with relief.

    As soon as she turned around and closed the door, Tyron immediately opened the laptop that had been placed in the guest room. He began to search for information about Bill''s past.

    Scott had asked all the major website to delete some old news about Bill and Euralia. There was barely any news about them five years ago on the Internet.

    Tyron searched for a long time but did not get any information until ten o''clock in the evening. He turned off the computer and quietly opened the door.

 Chapter 209 Daddy (Part One)

    Tyron wanted to take the opportunity to look around the Ou Mansion and see if he had gained something.

    He came to the room on the second floor where Bill locked Euralia. He had entered this room once, but the time was limited at that time, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.

    Tyron pushed the door hard, and the door was locked. He couldn''t get in at all. He had to go to other places and see if there was any clue.

    It was not far from Bill''s room. Tyron went to the door of Bill''s room.

    The door of his room was open. Tyron walked to his door and was attracted by a photo hanging on the wall in Bill''s room.

    Tyron walked in involuntarily, took the photo on Bill''s desk and looked through it carefully.

    Yes, it was his mommy.

    "What are you doing in my room?" Suddenly, Bill walked behind him and grabbed the photos from his hand.

    "Uncle, I can''t fall asleep." Tyron turned around nervously. He didn''t know it was in Bill''s room.

    "Can you walk around as you can''t fall asleep? This is not your home. " Bill didn''t like the way Tyron looked around.

    He didn''t like others to put their hands on Euralia''s and his belongings.

    "I''m sorry. I''m going back now." After Tyron saw the group photo, he confirmed the guess in his heart.

    His mother must have something to do with Bill, but he wasn''t sure whether Bill was their father.

    Bill didn''t retain him. Instead, he continued to put the photos in order.

    Every time Bill saw Tyron, he felt a little familiar, but couldn''t remember where he had met him before.

    Bill didn''t recall that he had sent Belle back. The only thing he had paid attention to was Belle.

    Tyron went back to his room and

    n might find out the secret that she had tried hard to hide all the time and Bill did harm to him. So she rushed over.

    "No, thanks. Is Bill at home?" Not daring to ask Tyron directly, Euralia had to ask for his whereabouts from a side.

    "Mr. Bill has gone to work. Do you need me to call him back?" Terri wished that Euralia could spend more time in the Ou Mansion.

    She missed her so much after these years.

    "No, thanks. I came back because I wanted to see you." Euralia treats Terri as her family.

    The reason why she could escape successfully last time was that she knew Terri let her go on purpose.

    "Miss, as long as you are safe and sound, it''s okay." Terri said with red eyes.

    Euralia saw her emotional and stepped forward to hug her. She had also missed her so much in the past few years. But she couldn''t contact her in order not to be found out by the Ou family.

    "Ahem, ahem, grandma, I want to go home." Tyron went downstairs and coughed and said.

    Seeing that Tyron was safe and sound, she was relieved and loosened her embrace at once. However, she didn''t show it in front of Terri.

 Chapter 210 Daddy (Part Two)

    "Miss, who is the child?" Terri asked.

    The child looked about five years old, and Euralia left five years ago when she was pregnant. So Terri still doubted that the child had something to do with Euralia.

    "I don''t know him. I just saw him somewhere." Euralia didn''t want anybody to know who Tyron was, including Terri.

    "I thought you knew him. It''s okay if you don''t know him." Terri believed what Euralia said. So she didn''t suspect anymore.

    "Grandma, my mom must be worried about me. I''m going home now." Tyron cooperated with Euralia and pretended not to know her. He even did not greet her.

    "Mr. Bill has told the driver to send you home. Wait for me. I''ll get the driver." Terri was a responsible and professional woman, and that was the reason why she had worked in the Ou Mansion for so many years.

    "No, thanks. I''ve called my mom." Tyron went out as soon as he finished his words.

    "Terri, now that he is picked up by his mother, you don''t have to worry so much. Let him go out himself. Maybe his mother is waiting outside. "

    After saying that, Euralia winked at Tyron. The mother and son were in the hearts of hearts. Tyron knew that she meant to ask him to wait for her outside the door.

    Then, Terri told Tyron to be careful on the narrow road. Then, she sat down and started to chat with Euralia.

    They chatted for about one hour before Euralia left the Ou Mansion.

    Tyron had returned to Euralia''s car and sat in waiting. He had already figured out who Bill was.

    Tyron remembered that day when Euralia came to the Ou Mansion where he rescued her, she was imprisoned by Bill. He remembered tha

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    h.

    "Bill just has cooperation with your mother. Why do you ask that, Tyron?" Moore put in a good word for Euralia as he noticed her emotional change.

    "I hope Mommy can answer my question by herself." Tyron ignored his answer directly.

    If they are just business partners, why was there a picture of mom and him in Bill''s room? He was sure that their relationship was not that simple.

    "Tyron, Belle, I hope that I can tell you when you grow up. But I really don''t want you to know the truth too early. "

    Euralia answered with a sigh.

    "Euralia, what are you talking about?" Moore was surprised. Did she want to tell Tyron the truth after being questioned by Tyron like this?

    After all, neither of them was sure what choice the two kids would make once they told the truth.

    They are not adults now. If their identity is exposed, the Ou family have the qualifications to fight for the custody. At that time, it was highly possible that Euralia would lose her two kids.

    "I know exactly what I''m talking about. I''ll tell them the truth today." Euralia replied calmly.

 Chapter 211 Trap

    Euralia knew Tyron. With his high IQ, it was very likely that he had found out the relationship between her and Bill in the single night at the Ou Mansion.

    It was time for her to admit the fact that they had known each other in the past. Only in this way could she be more convincing.

    "You two stay in your seats. Mommy will tell you the whole thing now." Euralia put Belle on the sofa casually.

    Tyron walked over and sat on the sofa, waiting for her explanation.

    "We are brother and sister. I lived in the Ou Mansion before you were born. " She admitted these facts, but perfunctorily avoided the most important thing.

    Euralia told them that Bill had adopted her, but she didn''t mention anything about her relationship with him.

    Hearing that, Moore, who had been sitting by the side of the ward, took a deep breath. Just now, he had mistakenly thought that Euralia was really going to tell them the truth.

    After hearing her explanation, Tyron thought of everything that happened in the Ou Mansion and seemed to make sense.

    "Then why did you leave the Ou Mansion?" Tyron continued to ask.

    "It''s a long story. All in all, the words of the Ou family are untrustworthy. When you grow up, Mommy will tell you everything. Mommy will not leave if they are really good. "

    Euralia opened her arms and held the two kids in her arms.

    In the past, Bill was her emotional anchor. Now, as she had two children, the rest was no longer important.

    "Mommy, who is our father?" Belle was not in the mood to hear about the brotherhood between them, and she wanted to know more about her biological father.

    "Belle, you can ask me the question when you grow up." Said Moore.

    "Why? But I need my father now. " Belle had always hoped that her father would love her just like other children.

    But Mommy had never mentioned anything about daddy, which made her feel very sad.

    Belle got rid of Euralia and moved to the other side of the sofa.

    "I haven''t mentioned your father for so many years, because your father has already..."

    She lowered her long eyelashes and answered in a low voice with a sad look in her eyes.

    Euralia was an artist now, so acting was a piece of cake for her.

    With her present acting skill, not to mention cheating the five-year-old child, even the adults might not be able to distinguish whether she was telling the truth.

    "Mommy, what do you think Daddy has done?" Tyron widened his eyes in disbelief. He could tell that his mommy wasn''t lying.

    "He passed away when you were in mommy''s stomach. I didn''t tell you this news so soon because I was worried that you might not be able to bear it. "

    At the moment, there was nothing Euralia could do but lie to the kids. Because only in this way could she stop Tyron from thinking too much.

    The eyes of Tyron and Belle were wide open, and tears began to roll immediately.

    "No, Mommy lied to us. I haven''t seen my father yet. " Belle started to cry.

    After looking at each other for a short while, Euralia and Moore were speechless. They didn''t expect that Belle would react this way.

    She hurried over and held Belle up.

    "Don''t cry. I''m telling you, you can''t take it." Euralia caressed her little head and comforted her.

    However, Belle cried even louder instead of subsided.

    "I want Daddy

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    , I want to go out with mommy."

    "I don''t want my brother to take care of me, either." Belle also became angry.

    The two kids were a real headache for her. Euralia didn''t know how to get rid of them.

    Having no choice, Euralia had to sit down and accompany them for a while and reasoned with them.

    "Mommy will go out an hour, bring back delicious food and toys in an hour. Is that okay?"

    She had no choice but to use this method to make an exchange.

    "Mummy, you must keep your promise." Tyron agreed. He had just seen a toy recently.

    Belle couldn''t help but swallow when she thought of the food. She nodded her head and agreed Euralia to go out too.

    However, when she walked out of the room, she looked at the time again. It was already half an hour later.

    Ann had been waiting in the private room for about half an hour, keeping looking at the clock.

    Ann had been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years. In order to prevent anyone from exposing the news, she had deliberately arranged the time to inform the director half an hour later than when she informed Euralia.

    That meant that Euralia came here half an hour earlier than the director. She did so because she wanted to know the surrounding environment and if there would be paparazzi.

    After all, now the paparazzi had every way to go through it. So Ann had to be careful.

    But when Euralia arrived at the appointed place, the director hadn''t shown up yet.

    "What took you so long?" Ann then opened the door and looked around nervously.

    "The director hasn''t arrived yet, has he?" Euralia took a look at her watch and was just half an hour late.

    "Did anyone follow you here just now?" Asked Ann after sitting down.

    "Of course not. I wouldn''t dare to come in if someone followed me." She was also very alert when she came.

    She even deliberately took a few turns before she came here, just in case that someone was following her.

    The success or failure of the plan this time would affect her reputation, so she had to be extremely cautious.

    "That''s good. In fact, I am still worried about the director." Ann felt something was wrong as she thought the director had been invited too fast.

 Chapter 212 Impossible To Wash Myself Clean (Part One)

    In fact, Euralia was also suspicious of the director. She remembered that she once heard that the director was a single unmarried man.

    But since there were some problems with their photos, he suddenly became a secret marriage. It was hard for Euralia to understand.

    That''s why she wanted to figure it out tonight.

    "Did Ann also suspect that the director had something to do with the people who framed me?" Asked Euralia, as if deep in thought.

    "That''s possible. That''s why I arranged you to go here in advance and check the conditions around here." Ann answered.

    But she had checked the surrounding environment in advance. Here was the private room, so she believed that the reporters would not be so powerful to find out these things so quickly.

    "It''s good that we are safe." Euralia picked up the glass with red wine on the table and took a sip, still feeling uneasy.

    She always felt uneasy, as if something would happen.

    After about ten minutes, the director finally showed up.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting. There was a traffic jam outside." The director said with a stiff smile on his face. His eyes seemed to be filled with hatred when he stared at Euralia.

    If it were not for Euralia, he would not lose the qualifications to be a director of this play.

    After all, it was very likely that this play would be popular. Many people expected to be famous after the show.

    However, it was because he had a tangle with Euralia that such a change happened.

    So it was natural for the director to think of everything he had lost when he saw Euralia, with a dagger in his mouth.

    "Please sit down, director." When Ann saw him, she immediately poured a glass of wine for him.

    Sitting there st

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    g as you can come out to explain it clearly, we will not treat you badly." Ann put forward some tempting terms.

    The promise was nothing more than money. If they could help to get rid of the false accusation of Rose, the company would be willing to pay the money.

    Euralia had a great future. Ann didn''t want to make it a stumbling block to the success of Euralia.

    "Artists can''t discipline themselves. Even if we make things clear this time, there will be new rumors in the future." The director lectured.

    "It means you, director." Euralia couldn''t tolerate. It was all her fault that he said that.

    "You... Are you asking for help?" The director roared with anger.

    "I will not take the blame for what I have never done!" Euralia had never done anything shady.

    With positive life habits, there was no scandal about her in recent years.

    If she hadn''t been framed, she wouldn''t have ended up like this.

    "Then why did you ask me to come here?" The director flew into a rage immediately and his face flushed with anger.

    "I invite you here to tell the truth. Don''t frame anyone." Euralia stood up and shouted at the director.

 Chapter 213 Impossible To Wash Myself Clean (Part Two)

    Ann was at a loss. She thought that things might be messed up.

    "Well, everyone, listen to me. Let''s calm down first and then we can talk about it. " Ann quickly came out to stop Euralia.

    At the sight of the director''s presence, Euralia''s anger grew.

    "It''s not that I don''t want to save your face. Look at her attitude, Ann." The director pointed at Euralia and scolded angrily.

    "It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry. As long as you agree to stand out and clarify, we can discuss everything else. " Ann was trying to compose the director.

    "Discuss? Then I''d like to see how sincere Ann is. " The director was talking about money.

    Then Ann took out a check and put it in front of the director.

    "This is our sincerity, if the director and the crew cooperate later, we will definitely treat you well." Ann answered.

    "It''s his fault that he didn''t explain everything clearly to public. Why did Ann do that?" Euralia couldn''t understand it.

    She would rather be at a disadvantage than take advantage of people like the director because she knew that people like him would only ask for more.

    "Rose is still too young. This is the rule in our line, understand?" The director picked up the check and became good tempered immediately.

    "As far as I know, the director knows the rules of this show. No wonder you lost everything." Euralia sneered.

    The director''s anger was ignited again by her words. He immediately got up and grabbed the red wine on the table and poured it on Euralia.

    Euralia swiftly dodged it.

    "A gentleman will not treat a women like this. I didn''t expect you to be so despicable." Euralia picked up a glass of wine on the table and poured it on th

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ournalists waiting here for a long time.

    This time, they were going to destroy the star road completely. Euralia probably wouldn''t be able to clear herself this time.

    The reporters left and the director left. Then, Ann was able to stand up with her hand on the corner of the table.

    "Now, things are getting worse, Rose." Ann frowned and said helplessly.

    "I know. At the worst, I will give up my career," Euralia had made up her mind. But she was worried about her brother''s company.

    If Bill still didn''t let her go, her brother would probably suffer from financial crisis again.

    Now three well-known enterprises at home and abroad would cause a financial crisis as long as they stamped their feet. And Bill''s company was just one of them.

    Therefore, it was a piece of cake for Bill to make Moore''s company go bankrupt. She had no choice but to ask for help from Bill.

    Now that she had messed it up, she knew that she would have a harder time.

    As a public figure, she has a strong heart, but she also has a weak side.

    It was inevitable that one would get tired after being strong for a long time!

 Chapter 214 Protection (Part One)

    The next morning, it was still sunny. As usual, Euralia prepared milk for the kids.

    She didn''t answer her phone until it kept buzzing.

    It took her at least half an hour to be on the phone. The kids were watching entertainment news in the living room when they saw related news about Euralia.

    The TV was broadcasting the pictures of the director and her last night. And it was more convincing to say that she was a mistress.

    The gossips between her and the director had been spread. And her product endorsements were canceled. Just now, it was Ann who called her and told her about this matter.

    There was no time when things got worse than now, but all of this was already within her expectations. She had already faced that calmly.

    After answering the phone call, Euralia went back to the living room and saw two little kids staring at her.

    "Mommy, are you okay?" Tyron asked with concern.

    Everything about her had been reported on TV, including her career in stardom. It might be seriously affected by the rumor.

    "I''m fine." She looked at the TV, knowing that the kids already knew that.

    "Do you believe that mommy is innocent? She continued.

    When people all over the world misunderstood her, she only hoped that her families could give her support and love.

    "I believe that someone must have set a trap for mommy." Tyron replied.

    "In my heart, you are always a good mommy, and you will never do something like that." Belle also believed in her.

    Euralia walked over and held the kids in her arms.

    She couldn''t control her emotions anymore and silently shed tears. She knew that she would face a big change next.

    She decided to give up being a celebrity and became an ordinary person.

    not a well-known coffee house.

    After returning home, Euralia inadvertently found this place and often came here when she was in bad mood.

    She invited Bill to this place because she couldn''t think of any quieter place than here.

    "It''s a very quiet place. You must have dated a lot here." Bill looked around.

    The owners of the coffee shop were an old couple, so they didn''t know who she was.

    Having been isolated from the outside world, the coffee shop was well equipped with pastoral style.

    "What do you mean?" Euralia asked coldly.

    "How much? I want to date you, too." Thinking of the scene that she was pressed down by the director, Bill couldn''t help feeling angry.

    "Mr. Bill, I almost forget you have such a hobby." Euralia replied casually.

    "You need it, but why did you pretend to be reserved in front of me?" Bill said. Euralia could feel that he was blaming her since she was a mistress.

    However, it seemed that she didn''t care about his distrust at all.

    She had guessed that he would believe the news, and now she had no evidence to explain.

    "I am quite picky." Euralia stirred the coffee at the side gently.

 Chapter 215 Protection (Part Two)

    "So you think I''m even worse than him? What did I tell you last time? I don''t allow you to have an affair with other men."

    Bill became jealous and possessive.

    "This is my freedom. You have no right to interfere it. Besides, the price you offered is not high." She didn''t want to explain as she thought she was that kind of person in his eyes.

    Bill was so angry that he suddenly reached out and pinched her chin, the blue veins protruding.

    "Go home with me now. I will show you that I am much better than him!" His voice was as cold as ice.

    Those angry eyes seemed to devour her.

    "Yes, you are not as good as him!" At the beginning, Euralia felt a little uncomfortable with his mockery.

    And he was so aggressive, which disgusted her a lot.

    As she said so, Bill pinched her chin more forcefully. Euralia frowned in pain.

    "Just go with me, which is good to you. If you don''t want your brother to go bankrupt." Bill shook off his hand and got up.

    Again, he threatened her with Moore''s company and she had to get into the car with him.

    As soon as she got on the car, she found that Bill suddenly put his arms over her and hugged her.

    She tried to open the door, but it was locked by him.

    He wouldn''t let her go as he was staring at her with a seductive look. He could have her as well since other men could do that to her!

    He would make her his woman, and he hoped she could carry his child as before.

    That was why he often made love with her. He believed that as long as she was pregnant with his child, he could use this to pin her down.

    By then, he did

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    as there was no evidence at all.

    Euralia still remained silent. And the dead silence in the car aroused the curiosity of those paparazzi, who all pushed her to the door.

    With her body pressed against the car, she watched those microphones being waved in front of her. She was at a loss as she didn''t know how to get out.

    "Rose, there are news that you have passionate relationship with the director. Do you admit that you are the mistress?"

    That would be breaking news if she admitted it.

    Euralia chose to remain silent because she knew that if she said something, they would probably misunderstand her. Things would get ugly then!

    However, they kept asking her, which made her very irritable. At the moment, she just wanted to escape from here.

    "Who told you she was a mistress?" Bill suddenly opened the car door and stepped on the ground with his luxury and delicate shoes. The moment he raised his eyes, all the people present held their breath.

    They stared at him in disbelief. It never occurred to them that Bill would show up here.

 Chapter 216 Only I Can Bully Her

    There were gossips about Euralia everywhere. Anyone with power and influence wouldn''t want to be associated with her.

    But Bill appeared and stood up for her at this time, which undoubtedly surprised everyone.

    With his background and power, he was not afraid of anyone at all. He could do anything he wanted.

    He didn''t care about the outsiders at all, let alone these reporters.

    He hadn''t figured out the truth between Euralia and the director. He was still suspicious of her now, but he couldn''t help giving her a hand when he saw her helpless look.

    Upon hearing his words, Euralia abruptly turned her head to look at him. She thought he believed her.

    Somehow she felt warm in her heart.

    "Mr. Bill, what do you think of the gossips about Rose and the director?" The reporters paused for a moment and rushed to ask.

    Bill gave a cold glance at the reporters, completely ignoring their questions.

    He finally looked at Euralia and said to her.

    "Get in the car. Let''s go back."

    He could slander her as he pleased, but the others couldn''t! Only he could insult and scold her like this. No one else had the right.

    Because she was his woman!

    "No. I can go back by myself." Euralia didn''t want to be involved with him now.

    She was afraid that if those people reported it, she would get into trouble again. Everyone knew that the only daughter of Lin Group, Shirley, was the fiancee of Bill.

    She had just been called a mistress, so she didn''t want to be accused of taking other''s lover.

    "Do you think they will let you go?" The people that he just mentioned were the reporters in front of them.

    They would never leave unless they got the answer they wanted.

    "It has nothing to do with you. I don''t want to be involved with you anymore." Euralia lowered her voice and whispered.

    After hearing this, Bill became angrier. How could she feel humiliated when she was involved with him?

    "Euralia, you''d better not turn down my request!" He grasped her wrist at once.

    The scene was so noisy that the reporters didn''t hear clearly what they were talking about. But they could see their intimate actions.

    What was Bill like? In the past few years, no woman had stepped into his life except Shirley, which made it almost impossible for anyone to gossip about him.

    But now he was being intimate with an actress in front of so many reporters.

    Of course, the reporters wouldn''t miss such explosive news. They all picked up their cameras to capture the whole scene.

    At last, Euralia shook off his hand with all her strength. The two seemed like a young couple having a fight with each other in the eyes of the outsiders.

    There must be only one person in the world who was able to turn him down in public. That was Euralia.

    "What''s your relationship with Mr. Bill, Rose?" They knew that it was impossible for them to get the answer from Bill, so they asked her directly.

    "I have nothing to do with him. We are not even friends, except our previous cooperation."

    Euralia deliberately tried to distance herself from Bill, because she didn''t want what happened five years ago to be mentioned again.

    These reporters were very good at gossiping. Some of them

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    hat it was just the opposite from her wish.

    "It''s simple. Be mine. Let''s get back together. I just want you to be with me."

    Bill answered calmly. His deep eyes seemed to see through everything.

    "I can''t be with you. I hope you can give up the idea."

    Thinking of her two kids, Euralia couldn''t help worrying.

    "Then I can also tell you to cut off the idea of leaving me. I let you get away from me five years ago. It won''t happen again."

    He wouldn''t let her go this time.

    "Don''t think you can control everything. I won''t be with you. Besides, I already have a lover."

    Said Euralia deliberately.

    "Your lover? I almost forget that you still have Cale. But it doesn''t matter. There is nothing I can''t get. "

    He only knew that at this moment, she was sitting beside him and could be so easily touched. This was exactly what he wanted. He didn''t care if she hated him.

    He could even use any means to keep her, not to mention that Cale was not even an obstacle in his eyes.

    At the sight of his arrogant look, Euralia felt more repulsive. On the other hand, her gratitude for him was completely gone.

    He defended her all because of his possessiveness.

    "Do you want to imprison me in the house?" She didn''t believe that he would keep her here for a long time in this society with rule of law.

    "No, I''ll let you stay with me voluntarily." He must be quite sure if he could say that.

    He was not bluffing.

    Just because she knew him well, she felt more worried after hearing his words. He had thousands of ways to deal with her, but she didn''t have any way to deal with him.

    She was totally under his control!

    "Then I''m looking forward to seeing how you can make me be willing to be with you." Euralia sneered. She believed that he was able to let her stay.

    But how could she be with him voluntarily? Didn''t she know her own heart?

    Five years ago, Bill cancelled the marriage and forced her to have an abortion. Then he announced directly that Shirley would be his fiancee. She would never forget such a pain for her entire life.

    Be willing to stay? How could she be willing to be with him!

 Chapter 217 Open Relationships To The World

    Bill looked at Euralia and smiled. He had been expecting her to say so.

    "You''re still as stubborn as before, and you''re my Euralia." Said Bill.

    "You are still so full of yourself." Euralia answered angrily.

    "It means that we haven''t changed and we are still the same." Bill teased her on purpose.

    "Who else can do the same as before? Boring! I have to go now. Bye! " Sitting next to Bill, Euralia couldn''t calm herself down at all.

    She thought it was better for her to leave now. After all, she was in a terrible situation now.

    She didn''t care even if she was surrounded by reporters again!

    Seeing that Euralia was determined to leave, Bill didn''t stop her. Because he believed that she would come back to him sooner or later.

    It didn''t take her much time to get home. Euralia had already booked a plane ticket. She decided to fly abroad tonight.

    She felt what Bill said today was definitely not a joke. The best choice was to leave.

    Euralia asked the two kids to pack up as soon as she came in. Tyron and Belle looked at the panic stricken Euralia with puzzling.

    "Mommy, why should we leave?" Tyron asked.

    "I have to transfer my work abroad for now. We must leave tonight." Euralia didn''t tell them anything about her and Bill.

    "Okay, I''ll go pack my things with Belle now." Tyron didn''t think too much. Anyway, they would follow Mommy wherever she went.

    "But mommy has never been out to play with us." Belle reluctantly answered. She was not only greedy, but also playful.

    "We will have plenty of chances in the future. But you know, mommy''s work is more important than it. Don''t be angry with her." Tyron taught Belle in the tone of an adult.

    Belle didn''t think too much. She followed Tyron into the room to pack up.

    Euralia called Moore and asked him to pick them up. It was such a sudden decision that Euralia had to send a message to say goodbye to Cynthia.

    The power of the Ou family couldn''t be underestimated, so Cynthia could understand what Euralia had done.

    So she went to the airport to see them off while Moore waited for them at the back door of the community where they lived.

    A lot of reporters gathered outside the closed door of the community where Euralia lived. At this time, they couldn''t get out from the front door.

    In a hurry, Euralia took her children and went downstairs to the back door. As she made this decision in a hurry, she decided to ask Cynthia to check out next time.

    After all, they hadn''t been able to leave the city yet.

    "Hurry up, Belle." Belle unhurriedly dragged her luggage.

    Euralia was so anxious that she urged Belle to be quick It was okay for her to be found by the reporters, but Euralia was really worried about the two kids.

    "Mommy, we are acting like thieves." Belle answered unhappily, pouting.

    "Belle, I promise I''ll take you to anywhere you want to go after you go abroad." Euralia replied.

    "That''s a deal. You can''t lie to us this time." Belle quickened her pace.

    "Kids are trouble." Tyron glanced at Belle disdainfully and said.

    "You''re still a kid. How can you blame me?" Belle took a lollipop and took a big bite. Humph! She walked by Tyron quickly.

    They finally succeeded in getting on the car which

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    These words were all heard by Bill. Today, no one dared to report the news about him and Euralia since he showed up.

    In fact, Bill preferred their relationship to be open to the public. This way, no matter where Euralia went, people would ask about their relationship.

    "Everyone, I have an important thing to announce today." Seeing the timid expressions of the reporters, Bill added immediately.

    They all gathered around the crowd in an orderly fashion when Bill spoke.

    Euralia dragged him and didn''t want to make a scene.

    "Bill, you are crazy. You have something important to say. Let''s wait for another day, okay? Don''t choose a moment when I''m here. "

    She murmured.

    Not taking in her words, Bill gripped her hand more tightly.

    "Today, I''m going to announce that I have officially contacted with Rose. And now, we are just lovers. I don''t mind if you''re making groundless accusations. But if I know you distort story. I will deal with it for my girlfriend. "

    Bill didn''t want Euralia to be besieged by reporters all day long. She almost got into accident because of the group of reporters again and again.

    This time, he wanted to stand out to protect her from getting hurt again.

    For the first time in history, Bill announced his private affairs in public. Some reporters even thought they had heard the wrong thing.

    They all looked at them blankly with their fingers interlocked, which was enough to show everything.

    However, Euralia was totally unprepared. If the news spread, it would be more serious than her scandal with the director.

    "Are you crazy? Who is your girlfriend? "Asked Euralia in a low voice.

    "You''d better stay by my side quietly at this time, or you will end up with misery." Bill whispered in her ear.

    Their intimate acts were considered as a kind of intimate behavior in the eyes of reporters, and there was rarely tenderness in Bill''s eyes.

    They were all photographed by journalists.

    At the same time, I hope I can get your blessing and respect. Enough is enough, we need a world of two. "

    Bill added. Then he put his arm around Euralia''s shoulder and walked out of the sight.

 Chapter 218 You Are Ruthless

    All the journalists knew that since Bill announced in person this time, it meant that he allowed them to announce something about him and Euralia.

    They all left after getting the news they wanted. And just now, Bill had warned them not to spread the news about Euralia.

    The reporters knew what kind of person Bill was. He was a man of his word. So they didn''t dare to post any negative news about Euralia.

    Euralia didn''t know how much help she would get from the announcement.

    At this moment, she had already been ordered to get in the car by Bill to drive her home.

    "Aren''t you afraid that your fianc��e will be jealous?" Asked Euralia after she got on the car.

    "When did I admit that I have a fianc��e?" Bill refuted. He remembered clearly what he had said.

    He had never admitted his relationship with Shirley, which was announced by Shirley and Scott himself.

    "I didn''t expect you to change your mind so quickly. It seems that you are not only self righteous, but also capricious. Since you are not afraid of being associated with me, an actress who is frequently involved in rumors, I don''t care at all. "

    Euralia knew that every word Bill said to her just now was in her shoes. He was protecting her.

    Although at the same time she had been in a dilemma as a third party, overall, there were more benefits for her than disadvantages.

    In her impression, it seemed that Bill had never declared the relationship between him and Shirley in public like today.

    After returning from abroad, Euralia still frivolously searched online for news about him and Shirley. So she knew that.

    They never expressed their love in an impressive way. They maintained a certain distance in public, and they didn''t even hold hands each other.

    It reminded her of the time when Euralia just came back from abroad, seeing Shirley crying on the roadside.

    "So, do you think you should go back and move things to my house?" Bill said eagerly.

    "Are you kidding? I have my own home. Don''t think that I will thank you for helping me out just now. " Euralia replied with a snort.

    She turned to look out of the window. Her mood was complicated.

    During her five years abroad, she never dreamed that she would meet with Bill again.

    Bill didn''t say anything more until he sent her back to the gate.

    "Can you come in on your own?" Asked Bill.

    Euralia was a little surprised. Did Bill really want her to leave in this way? But judging from what he had said just now, it seemed that he wouldn''t let her go.

    "No problem." Euralia didn''t think too much. Anyway, she felt lucky not to be threatened by him to go to the Ou Mansion.

    Euralia hadn''t left after Bill drove away.

    When she arrived at the door of the rented villa, she took out the key, intending to open the door. The landlord suddenly stood behind her.

    "Miss. Euralia, I was looking for you." The landlord said with a forced smile.

    "What is it? It''s so late. What''s wrong? " Euralia''s intuition told her that the landlady''s appearance might have something to do with Bill.

    "The house is going to be raised in price. If you continue to live here, you have to pay the rent first." The landlord said bluntly.

    "How much do you think? I''ll make up for it tomorrow." Euralia replied.

    When th

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    per in the living room. Her anger was instantly put out by his calm look.

    Shirley could only hold back her temper and greeted Bill as usual.

    "Bill, I didn''t expect you to be at home." Shirley suggested.

    Bill didn''t answer. He just flipped through the newspaper carelessly.

    Shirley had no choice but to sit beside him and continued to ask.

    "I have something to tell you." She held her breath.

    Although she had been with him for five years, she still didn''t dare to provoke him.

    Although Bill was sitting there quietly, there was a chill that no one dared to approach.

    Bill put down the newspaper in his hands. He had expected that Shirley would come to see him today.

    "What is it?"

    "Just as you can see, the TV is broadcasting the news about you and Euralia. I know it must be Euralia who seduced you on purpose. That''s why you said those words, right? "

    Shirley gave Bill an out on purpose, giving herself a way out.

    "No, we are indeed dating," Bill answered honestly.

    "Bill, are you kidding me? Have you forgotten that we are engaged? " Shirley was flustered when he told calmly her he had a girlfriend.

    She didn''t expect him to say that so easily in the past five years when she was still holding the title of Bill''s fianc��e.

    "Do I look like I''m kidding? When did I admit that you are my fianc��e? It was Scott who told others that. "

    Bill glanced around the room with a cold look. He didn''t take Shirley seriously from beginning to end.

    "But how could you do that?" Shirley was out of control. She could stand him kicking her out of the Ou Mansion, but she couldn''t stand it anymore.

    "Why can''t I do that? Have you ever thought about that when you and Shaun announced to the public that you are my fiancee? "

    Bill replied with a sneer.

    "Bill, don''t you have any feelings for me?" Shirley was overwhelmed with grievances and unwillingness.

    "No. so it''s time for you to leave, right? You are not welcome here! " Bill''s tone was very resolute. The moment when he decided to chase Euralia came back, he would not want to have anything to do with any women.

    Finally, Shirley could not help but burst into tears in front of him.

 Chapter 219 Looking For A Job

    Shirley replied with a crying tone.

    "Okay, I''m leaving now."

    All she could think of was the scene where Bill showed his love in front of everyone. She hated Euralia even more.

    Her hard-working relationship was ruined when she was about to succeed. She swore to herself that she would never let them get together as long as there was Shirley.

    However, at the moment, Euralia was on the road with two children.

    Just in the afternoon, she received a call from Ann, who said that her company suddenly asked her to stay in the home for temporary standby.

    She might do commercial shooting and endorsement at any time.

    After receiving the news, Euralia had to take the risk of being photographed by paparazzi to go shopping with the two children and see if her credit card could be used with the help of relevant personnel.

    She was short of money. According to the company''s plan, she didn''t know how long she would stay in the city.

    In order not to let her children suffer together with her, Euralia had to apply for her credit card first.

    Wearing a mask, Euralia took the two kids to the bank and seated them there.

    She had come to the bank by herself for the first time and felt a little overwhelmed. After all, Ann had dealt with such kind of things in the past.

    Tyron and Belle sat still and waited quietly, while Tyron kept fixing his eyes on Euralia.

    Because he felt that his mommy was a little strange today. It was the first time she brought them to the bank since they were little.

    Ann, who had been with her before, had disappeared. Tyron knew that his mother''s career had fallen into a low point.

    He learned from the Internet that mommy was likely to pay the damages for the endorsement if her image was not well maintained.

    This meant that her Mommy might have a financial crisis.

    He guessed that his mommy must be asking about the credit card.

    "Belle, you stay here. I go to mommy to get some snacks for you." Tyron wanted to go there quietly to hear it clearly and said to Belle.

    "Brother, just go." Belle replied.

    Tyron went over quietly and listened beside quietly.

    "Miss, your credibility is insufficient to apply for this amount right now." The bank staff refused Euralia''s invitation.

    "Please make an exception. I''m in a hurry to use money now." If it weren''t for the glasses, Euralia really didn''t know how to put in a good word for the staff.

    "No, I''m sorry." The staff refused.

    Realizing that she couldn''t change anything, Euralia walked away with disappointment.

    When Euralia just got up and left, the bank staff suddenly murmured to herself.

    "Why do you want to be a mistress instead of a famous star?" The staff said, shaking her head.

    Although Euralia heard that, she managed to control her emotions.

    She knew most people thought she was a mistress and few believed her innocence. Because she did not have evidence to prove it.

    So she swallowed the grievance in her heart when hearing the gossips of strangers.

    "Aunt, I have recorded all your gossip." Tyron took out his mobile phone and said.

    Tyron wanted to take revenge for his mommy and no one was allowed to bully his mommy!

    Euralia turned around and was a little surprised to see Tyron.

    "Hey, boy, is this your toy phone?" The officer said with a sneer.

    How dare a five-year-old ki

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ure suddenly covered his eyes.

    Tyron raised his head and saw Bill coming in.

    Unfortunately, he was bound to meet the wrong guy. At the moment Tyron raised his head to look at Bill, he was cursing him inwardly.

    But he smiled on purpose, because he almost forgot that the Ou Group monopolized all the endorsement of all big brand.

    So he was not surprised to see Bill here.

    "It''s you, uncle." Tyron pretended to not know the purpose of his coming.

    "It''s you. What? Lost last time. How about this time? " Bill still remembered this stubborn little guy.

    Last time, he had wasted a whole day''s precious time.

    "I want to apply for a position for a small model. But unfortunately, an adult can''t help me with it, so..." Tyron pretended to be a pitiful expression and said.

    "Sign it?" Bill met Tyron several times. He had no aversion to the child.

    On the contrary, he felt familiar with him after they met for several times.

    Tyron closely resembled Euralia, but he didn''t realize because he was a boy.

    When the chief examiner saw Bill coming in person, the chief examiner hurriedly repeated what he had said just now.

    "Uncle, can you help me? My mommy is abroad now! But they need my family''s signature. You know what? It''s not easy for my mommy to take care of me and sister alone. "

    Tyron looked at him with a pitiful expression.

    "I can help you. But I am also curious about your address, your mommy and your sister."

    The little girl who stayed with Tyron the other day looked quite like Euralia. Bill really wanted to see that lovely girl again.

    "Then next time I will invite you to my house, so you agree to sign it for me, right?" Tyron went to grab Bill''s arm.

    The examiner who was sitting there dared not say a word since he saw Bill coming in.

    Seeing Tyron acting cute and sweet to Bill, the bodyguards couldn''t help but feel nervous.

    As far as they could remember, it was the first time that Bill appeared at such an occasion. He was cold to everyone.

    This child was so clingy. Maybe he would ask someone to take him away in a fit of anger.

    Bill did not speak, but walked to the front of the chief examiner.

    Tyron followed closely behind him, waiting for his answer.

 Chapter 220 The Only Man In The Family (Part One)

    "President Ou, we have filter according to the rules." The examiners immediately explained as they thought Bill was going to question them.

    Everyone working for the Ou Group knew that Bill was strict with his work.

    Tyron passed an interview without the company of a grown-up. According to the rule, they had broken the rule to recruit him.

    "Take out the contract." Asked Bill.

    "Contract? What contract? " The interviewer blinked his eyes and asked.

    "It is the contract that signed with me. I have said that this uncle could help me sign it." Tyron stood aside and answered proudly.

    The chief examiner took out the contract at once. Bill signed his name on the family bond.

    Tyron was hired successfully. He couldn''t help but be excited as he held on to Bill''s leg.

    "Thank you, uncle. I love you, uncle."

    With the contract in hand, Tyron hopped around outside the examination room.

    A slight smile played at the corners of Bill''s mouth. Tyron ran out of the ward before he could ask him what had happened.

    But since Tyron signed the contract of this endorsement, he had plenty of chances to see him in the future.

    After went out, Tyron immediately found a place to hide. He felt lucky that Bill did not follow him.

    Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to get rid of him and go home. He looked at his watch. It was almost noon. So he must get home before his mother found out.

    Tyron didn''t intend to tell her about the endorsement. Now he just wanted to earn money first.

    At noon, when Euralia pushed the door of Tyron, she saw him lying in bed.

    She thought he was seriously sick in the stomach and wanted to take him to the hospital, but Tyron refused.

    In fact, even if they go to the hospital now, Euralia may not have enough money.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    g out of the car, she walked into the building with her head down. She would never have come here again if it were not for her son.

    She didn''t want to see Bill again.

    After entering the house, Euralia looked around, but the little figure suddenly disappeared.

    As she was about to turn around and leave, two managers passed her.

    "Mr. Bill said that the funds of the Ji Group must be frozen directly this time." Manager A said.

    "You don''t think we have much conflict with Ji Group, but why does Mr. Bill always target them?"

    Another manager asked in a low voice.

    "Don''t ask too much. I think you''d better not say this in the company any more." Manager A vigilantly looked around.

    Euralia immediately hid herself in a corner for fear of being discovered.

    When she heard about Ji Group, Euralia remembered that her brother had told her about it. She immediately realized that this matter might have something to do with Bill.

    Euralia immediately called Moore to ask about his company.

    Moore didn''t hide anything and told her what had happened in the company. Five years ago, the Ji Group was almost bankrupt because that Euralia had offended the Ou family.

 Chapter 221 The Only Man In The Family (Part Two)

    This time, he suspected that the whole thing had something to do with the Ou family. But when Moore told her not to take any rash action, he still tried to find a way out.

    As far as Euralia knew, the Ou Group was much more influential than it was five years ago.

    Bill could make a company go bankrupt easily if he wanted to.

    Thinking of that, she went into the elevator of the Ou Group and headed for Bill''s office.

    She remembered that day when Bill said confidently that he would make her come back to him.

    Thinking of what had happened recently, she guessed that it might have something to do with Bill.

    He was forcing her to surrender to him!

    Euralia came to the floor where Bill''s office was located. As soon as she walked out of the elevator, the first person she met was Michelle.

    When their eyes met, they were both guessing what each other was thinking.

    "What are you doing here, Euralia?" Pretending to be surprised, Michelle took her to the lounge and poured her a glass of water.

    Euralia had seen a lot of people in the past few years, so she could tell from her eyes that Michelle was not a simple person that she could depend on.

    She thought carefully about what happened five years ago and felt that many things didn''t happen by chance.

    However, in terms of her past with Michelle, she once suspected that there were something she did on purpose. But now, with the passage of time, it had lost the ability to verify the true and false meaning.

    "I''m looking for Bill. Is he there?" Euralia asked to see him straightforwardly.

    "He has a guest to visit. Wait a moment." Michelle replied.

    "Where is him? Can you take me to

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ad mood now!

    "Are you doing this on purpose to put me in this situation?" Asked Euralia.

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all? But you can tell me if you have any trouble. "

    This was what Bill was waiting for. He wanted Euralia to come back to him.

    "Do you think I don''t know your plot? Why do you want to see me suffer? " Euralia felt very aggrieved. Her eyes reddened!

    He had tortured her for so many years, and she really couldn''t bear it any more.

    She took care of two childrenby herself, and the pressure she suffered from the entertainment circle made her feel that she was unable to survive.

    She might have given up all her courage to live on but for the two children and her brother''s spiritual support.

    "Euralia, how could I do this to you. You misunderstood me! " Bill didn''t admit that he did it.

    Even if both of them knew it.

    Tyron, who was hiding at the door and listening to these conversations, was stunned! Mommy told them that she and Bill were just brother and sister. But why did he felt something was wrong when he listened to their conversation?

 Chapter 222 Boss Behind The Scene (Part One)

    Tyron increasingly felt that the relationship between them was not that simple. He hid outside and continued listening to their conversation.

    "Misunderstanding? Why don''t you blush while saying this? You do everything you can to keep me by your side. Do you really think that you can make me stay? "

    The decision made by Euralia would not be changed easily. She had not planned to come back since she left with the two children in her womb.

    Tyron was even more surprised to hear this. He had already guessed that the relationship between them was not only brother and sister.

    That is, Moore is the elder brother of Euralia, but Bill just adopted her. Even if it''s true that there''s a relationship between men and women, it''s no surprise.

    "Little boy, why are you here?" Bill''s secretary waited for Tyron for a long time and didn''t see him coming out of the bathroom, so she looked around.

    She found him eavesdropping here.

    "I passed by and saw a beautiful lady inside." Tyron forced a smile.

    "Hey, don''t do that. she is a star. Come with me. If Mr. Bill knows that you are outside listening to them, he will be unhappy. "

    Afraid that Tyron might run around, the Secretary directly picked him up and went downstairs.

    Tyron missed the best time to know their relationship, so he went home under the Secretary''s escort.

    In the meeting room, Euralia was still arguing with Bill.

    "Euralia, maybe what you''re worried about now will be solved as long as you come back to me."

    Bill tried his best to make Euralia come back to him. He knew that he could only get her rejection in return.

    But he would still do it. It was better than she disappeared five years ago without trace.

    Euralia didn''t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    the responsibility to deal with it if it had something to do with Bill.

    This time, she couldn''t get her brother''s company into trouble!

    "It''s all right. I have dealt with it." Moore got used to taking care of everything on his own.

    He thought it had nothing to do with the Ou Group. Of course, even if it was relevant, in Moore''s character, he would not tell her.

    "Is everything really done?" When Euralia came in just now, she noticed that Moore didn''t look well.

    As far as she knew, the matter hadn''t been settled yet.

    "Well, you don''t have to worry about the business in the company. I''m always with you! I will be there for you no matter what happens. "

    Moore sighed softly and all the pressure was weighing on his heart alone.

    Since he got acquainted with Euralia, Moore had secretly transferred most of his shares to her.

    After so many years, he always felt that he owed his sister a lot.

    However, Euralia didn''t know that Moore had transferred most of his shares to her.

    "Brother, if you have any problem, I hope you can tell me. We are family. You are a family and we should face all the pressure together. "

 Chapter 223 Boss Behind The Scene (Part Two)

    Euralia knew that there must be something Moore was hiding from her, but she hoped that he could be willing to tell her.

    Silent for a long time, Moore made the tea for Euralia. He didn''t know whether he should tell her the truth. After all, he didn''t want her to be bothered by something in the company.

    "Brother, what happened?" Euralia didn''t stop.

    "My company got into trouble." At last, Moore decided to tell Euralia the truth.

    Just as what Euralia had said, they were family. He couldn''t possibly hide it from her. Even if he could hide it, it would be impossible to conceal it until the company really went into crisis.

    If he kept it a secret from her, it would upset her.

    "Oh, I see. Brother, have you thought about consulting with the boss of the client in person? Maybe we still have a chance. "

    Suggested Euralia.

    "I have asked the boss to negotiate with us." Moore had never seen the boss behind this client.

    In the past few years, he had requested to meet the boss, but he didn''t meet him because he was too busy.

    This customer had been treating Ji Group very well for so many years. There were many abnormalities that they were not asked to deal with before.

    Moore thought this abnormality should be serious, so they can find his company. After working together for so many years, he always felt that their boss treated them very well.

    "Are you confident that we can reach an agreement?" Asked Euralia.

    But Moore wasn''t sure.

    "I''ve never met him before. I''m not sure if he''s easy to talk to."

    "I''ll go with you." At the moment, Euralia had nothing to do at home, so she hoped that she could face these difficulties with her brot

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    that after so many years of cooperation, we finally meet each other." Bill said with a slight smile. He walked in and sat down directly beside Euralia.

    Euralia stared at him in disbelief since he walked in.

    "Did you do it on purpose?" Euralia immediately, feeling that it was his trick.

    "Euralia, I''ve been working with your brother''s company for several years. How can you say that I did it on purpose? Right? Mr. Moore. "

    He turned to look at Moore, who was clear about their cooperation.

    The company might have ceased to exist without Bill''s help five years ago. That was the most obvious point Moore could figure out.

    When their company was about to go bankrupt, the order made by Bill''s company was suddenly made and the price was very high, so everything was fine.

    "I admit that you helped me, but I can''t deny that you are the backstage manipulator."

    Moore clearly remembered that it was the Ou Group that caused the company into trouble. He did not expect that the person who helped him was also Bill.

    "If I say it''s Scott''s trick, will you believe it?" Bill turned to look at Euralia.

 Chapter 224 Sacrifice Herself

    Bill hoped to get her trust. All he did was for her.

    Euralia knew all the time that his father tried to get her out of the family by hook or by crook, so what he said was probably true.

    But he asked her to abort the child and even disliked her when she was disfigured. He bought a wedding dress for Shirley before the marriage was canceled. She experienced all these things.

    Even if he had nothing to do with what happened to Moore''s company, she still couldn''t forget the past.

    "Mr. Bill, I don''t think you are coming for this topic. Let''s get back to business. We hope you can negotiate with us about this accident. Temporarily, we don''t have to act according to the contract."

    Euralia knew that Moore would not negotiate if he knew it was Bill.

    He was very clear that how badly Bill had hurt her in the past. If she had to plead for help from Bill, he would rather go bankrupt.

    So, before Moore could speak, Euralia had already made it clear. As soon as she finished speaking, Moore walked over to her and pulled her.

    "Euralia, don''t ask him for help. He didn''t come with good intentions." Moore came over and whispered to her.

    "Mr. Moore, you can''t say that. I''m a scrupulous person in separating public from private interests. Since Euralia has personally asked me to negotiate with you, I''m sincere enough to sit down and talk about this matter slowly."

    He knew it clearly that Euralia was a considerate person. She was willing to do anything for the people who were kind to her.

    At this moment, Moore was her only weakness! Bill made good use of that to keep her around.

    "There is no need. Mr. Bill, let''s just follow the contract. I am willing to pay for what I have to pay."

    Moore changed his attitude immediately and was very cold towards Bill.

    "Who do you think I should listen to?" Bill picked up the cup of tea in front of Euralia and took a sip.

    He didn''t mind drinking it at all.

    "Mr. Bill, please wait here for a moment." Then, Moore pulled Euralia to the cubicle in his office.

    He closed the door and began to lobby.

    "I know you care about me. But have you forgotten what kind of person he is?" Moore''s hatred towards Bill was no less than that of Euralia.

    He, of course, did so not only because she was hurt by Bill.

    If he had known that the boss of the client was Bill before, he would have really chosen to go bankrupt and refused his help.

    Hearing his words, Euralia didn''t reply for a long time. If she asked Bill in front of her brother directly, he would strongly oppose her.

    "Promise me, don''t ask him, okay?" Moore continued.

    "Okay, I promise you." Euralia hesitated for a while and nodded.

    The two stepped out of the cubicle. At this point, Moore said directly.

    "Mr. Bill, we don''t have to negotiate with each other. Please leave here. Everything will follow the contract."

    Without a second thought, Moore drove him away.

    He didn''t want his sister to be restricted by Bill again, because he thought he would be too useless to be her brother.

    That was the reason Euralia agreed with him. But how could she let her brother''s efforts be destroyed in this way?

    "Well, since this is your final decision, I don''t have to s

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    f them nodded.

    In the end, Tyron kept the money in his hand for later daily expenses.

    In this way, his mother wouldn''t suspect him. If his mother knew that he suddenly had so much money, it was likely that he would lose the job of spokesperson.

    "I don''t need the money, Belle. Although I don''t have a good job recently, everything will get better from tonight on."

    Euralia had decided to accept Bill''s help. She believed that with his help, there would be no problem at all.

    She always knew how capable he was.

    "Why will it get better after tonight? Has mommy found a solution?" Tyron asked.

    "Kids don''t need to know about all these things. As long as you stay at home and wait for mommy to go back home every day, that will be the best reward for mommy."

    Euralia didn''t dare to mention work in front of Tyron. He was too smart.

    "Okay, I''ll make dinner for you." Tyron jumped up from the sofa and went to the kitchen.

    Euralia followed him. Belle started to put the money back into her piggy bank one by one.

    There were only Euralia and her son in the kitchen. She could not help but ask him.

    "Did you stay at home and watch Belle doing her homework today?"

    Tyron was a little shocked by the question.

    "I spent my whole day at home. Mommy, why do you ask me that?" With his head down, he washed vegetables and didn''t dare to face her.

    Because every time he lied, she would find it out easily. Maybe it was because of the telepathy between mother and son.

    Today, Tyron sneaked out when Belle was asleep, so she did not know he had gone out at all.

    But he knew clearly that his mommy would know it sooner or later.

    However, he had already got the money for his endorsement. As long as the shooting was done tomorrow, it didn''t matter even if his mommy knew that.

    After all, he had already got the money. It was not a big deal if he didn''t attend the commercial activities in the future.

    "Really? I want you to look at me." Euralia asked him to look up and answer her question.

    Tyron took a deep breath and looked up at her with his sincere eyes.

    His heart was beating faster and faster.

 Chapter 225 Go Back To The Past

    Tyron knew that no matter how smart he was, he had to face his mommy''s eyes which could read his mind. It would be difficult for him to lie.

    When Euralia was about to look into his eyes, her phone rang.

    She agreed to go to the Ou Mansion tonight. Bill couldn''t wait any longer, so he called her.

    When she received the phone call from him, she immediately went out of the kitchen and hid in a corner to answer it.

    Tyron was lucky, and his mommy didn''t realize that he was lying. But he was curious that his mommy answered the phone somewhat mysteriously.

    In the past, she would answer any phone call in front of him.

    In order not to let her continue to inquire, Tyron put his work aside and walked out of the living room. He didn''t want to wait for his mommy to ask if he had sneaked out today again.

    After a while, Euralia finished the talk and made some dishes for the kids.

    Halfway through the meal, Bill called her again. So, she had to change her clothes and go out.

    Before leaving, she told Tyron to take good care of his sister and that she might not come back tonight.

    Tyron was more curious, but he couldn''t go out with her because of his sister.

    When Euralia arrived, Bill had already prepared dinner for her.

    As soon as she entered the door, Terri greeted her and told her that Bill was cooking himself. But Euralia didn''t take it seriously.

    In her heart, she was quite dissatisfied with the way he treated her to let her stay.

    Although she knew it was his trick, she still had to jump into his trap.

    Bill was powerful now, and many industries were monopolized by the Ou Group.

    Terri invited her to the dining room. Bill had already prepared the dishes for her. These were her favorite food in the past.

    Sitting down and looking at the table full of food, she was surprised that he still remembered it.

    "Euralia, hurry up. The dishes won''t taste good when they get cold." Bill put the chopsticks in her hand with a smile.

    This scene reminded Euralia of the old days when they were together. At that time, he also spoiled her very much.

    She could not even tell whether she was in a dream or not.

    Why was Bill so gentle to her? Why did he cook for her?

    She took the chopsticks and took a bite. It was delicious, but she was not in the mood to eat.

    "Bill, I''m coming for the company..." She thought it was necessary to tell the reason.

    "Let''s eat first. I know what I should do if you can get along with me as before."

    He didn''t want her to mention the Ji Group, because every time she came back for rescuing the company, he felt bad.

    It was the last thing he would do to use such a method to retain a person who might not love him at all.

    Many people might not believe it if they knew the truth. The CEO of one of the three biggest enterprises in the current business circle would cause a financial crisis if he made a move.

    As long as he pointed a finger, there would be countless outstanding women who would threw themselves at him. However, only Euralia could make him try every means to have a meal with h

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t your fiancee have your children?"

    These words from Bill were like salt on her wounds, which made her respond sarcastically at once.

    "Euralia, I know you can''t forgive me, just as I can''t forgive myself until now."

    His eyes grew dim. He took out his lighter and lit a cigarette.

    He was sad for this matter in the past days and nights. He had so much, but he couldn''t protect the person he loved the most and his own child.

    He couldn''t forgive himself, maybe just as she couldn''t forgive him.

    He walked to the French windows and looked up at the starry sky. It was a happy thing for him to be able to enjoy the moon and see the stars in the sky with his beloved.

    He was a little bit stiff usually and didn''t look like a romantic man.

    However, he was willing to become a romantic and perfect man for her. He was willing to give everything as long as she could change her mind.

    Sitting on the sofa and looking at his lonely figure, Euralia had mixed feelings.

    Why did she feel heartbroken when he was silent?

    "Bill, it''s time for me to go home." It was already one o''clock in the morning.

    "Take your time. There is half an hour left." Standing in front of the French windows and smoking several cigarettes, Bill answered in a low voice. He was in a sad mood now.

    He was used to relieve his loneliness and sadness in this way. After all, he didn''t have a friend. All the happiness and sorrow would be felt by him alone.

    "Why do I have to wait until 1:30?" Euralia could not understand.

    "You''ll know very soon." Bill extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray, turned around and walked to the woman sitting on the sofa.

    "What... What do you want to do?" She thought he wanted to tease her again, so she curled up.

    "Give me your hand." He ordered.

    "Tell me first what you want to do." She got nervous. She didn''t want to make love with him anymore.

    Without another word, Bill grabbed her hand and went straight to the back garden.

    Euralia was lost in various fancies and conjectures, feeling extremely anxious.

 Chapter 226 Is It A Dream

    Bill led her to a stone chair in the backyard.

    "Sit down." He had been staring at the shining stars all over the sky. There was a smile on his face. His eyes were full of expectations.

    Not until now did Euralia feel relieved. She mistakenly thought that he was about to touch her again. But now it seemed like a mistake.

    "What are you looking at?" At the same time, she looked up at the sky.

    The night was very beautiful, but she was not in the mood to enjoy it. All she wanted was to go home as soon as possible to accompany the kids.

    "There are only three minutes left. Don''t blink your eyes." Reminded Bill.

    ''Don''t blink my eyes? Is it...'' Euralia was guessing in her mind.

    Just then, a meteor shower began to fall from the sky.

    "Meteor shower, there''s meteor shower tonight." She stood up excitedly, pointed at the sky and shouted.

    Bill looked at her and was relieved to see her smile.

    In fact, the reason why he insisted on letting her stay with him till 1:30 tonight was to watch the meteor shower with her.

    Having been attracted by the shooting stars in front of her, Euralia clasped her hands and made a wish.

    Bill stood aside and stared at her perfect face.

    "Don''t you watch the meteor shower?" After making a wish, she opened her eyes and saw him staring at her.

    "You are the most beautiful scenery in my eyes." His words were so sincere and touching.

    Seeing his affectionate eyes, Euralia was enchanted and couldn''t move her eyes.

    That serious and honest man was so enchanting. Time had left no trace on his face.

    He got closer to her and she stepped back.

    "I''m going home. It''s over half past one."

    She didn''t want to have any physical contact with him, because she had sworn in her heart that she couldn''t repeat the same mistake.

    The smile on Bill''s face immediately disappeared. He walked towards the garage seriously.

    ''Is he really going to let me go like this?'' Euralia was stunned for a while and then continued to wonder.

    "If you don''t leave now, you''ll stay here tonight." Bill added.

    It was not until then that Euralia came back to her senses. She trotted after him.

    He didn''t force her at all, which made her feel less resistant to be with him.

    This way of getting along made her feel comfortable. She could vaguely feel that he still cared about her so much.

    The wind at night was a little cold and she sneezed all the time after she got in the car.

    While driving, Bill suddenly stopped, took off his coat and put it on her.

    "You should take a coat when you go out." He reminded her.

    Euralia didn''t know what to say. He was driving to her house.

    She looked out of the window.

    In fact, he was once the ideal and perfect man in her mind as he was so considerate and polite.

    However, no matter how perfect he was at this moment, she would never think about it again.

    "What are you thinking about? What''s the wish you made tonight?" Seeing her preoccupied, Bill asked.

    "I think you''d better not ask me to accompany you to do such a boring thing in the future." She said coldly.

    Bill thought she liked it, but she said s

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    I have heard the voice of this uncle over the phone. It''s very nice." Belle had a deep impression on him and she liked him.

    Although she couldn''t remember where she heard it, she was still attracted by the charming voice of him.

    "There is no reason. Listen to mommy, okay?" Euralia didn''t know how to explain it to her.

    "But I just want to hear that uncle''s voice." Belle looked at the phone in her hand and reached out to grab it.

    At this time, a phone call came from Bill again.

    After saying that, Euralia didn''t dare to hang up the phone now.

    She had to turn to him for help. If she hung up his phone again, her brother''s company might get into trouble because of that.

    But she had to comfort Belle first. If she answered the phone and continued to talk with Bill, things would get bad.

    "Belle, do me a favor. Make a cup of milk for mommy." She asked her to leave with an excuse.

    "Okay, but you have to let me talk to that uncle for a while." Belle''s infatuation with Bill really made Euralia speechless.

    "Sure." She agreed first.

    Belle finally went out of the room, and she answered the phone in a hurry.

    "Hey, Bill. Why do you call me so early in the morning?" She shouted at him through the phone.

    "Just go to the balcony and have a look." A laughter came from the other end of the line.

    "Why?" Euralia became alert.

    "Hurry up, or you''ll miss it." Bill urged.

    She walked out of the balcony as soon as possible. She couldn''t believe that he was just outside her house. He was holding a bunch of red roses!

    She widened her eyes and was totally at a loss.

    It was a gated community, and he rushed in the early morning to show his love downstairs.

    What should she do? She was worried about the two kids. What should she do if he still stayed at the door?

    Just then, Belle came in with the milk she had made. Seeing her standing in the balcony, she walked out as well.

    "Mommy, here''s your milk." Belle yelled, pulling the corner of her dress.

    Euralia looked down at her and then looked at him downstairs, her palms sweating.

 Chapter 227 I Love You So Much (Part One)

    Euralia was worried that Bill would know they were mother and daughter at the sight of Belle.

    If he found out who the kid was, her identity would be known by the public.

    "Belle, hush! Don''t speak. There is a bad guy downstairs." Said Euralia, lowering her head.

    What was quite interesting was that the balcony was a lot taller than Belle, so Bill didn''t see her.

    Belle was so curious that she jumped up immediately when she heard the bad guy downstairs.

    Belle popped her head out, but Bill was standing downstairs and couldn''t see her clearly.

    Just now, when he called Euralia, it was a little girl who answered the phone. Was the child by her side the one she mentioned last night?

    Bill had never thought that was Euralia''s kid.

    "Mommy, I want to see what the bad guy looks like. Let me see him." Belle kept climbing up the balcony''s railing.

    "Let''s get in." At once, Euralia took her to the room and closed the balcony door.

    Belle was confused.

    "Mommy, the bad guy is downstairs. Why don''t you call the police?"

    "Belle, go find your brother. Mommy will deal with the bad guy." While talking with her, Euralia texted Bill and asked him to wait for a moment downstairs.

    She was worried that if she didn''t reply to him, he would rush into the house directly. At that time, the situation would be even worse.

    "Mommy, I''m here." Tyron heard some noise downstairs and saw Bill.

    Tyron didn''t want him to know that he was the child of Euralia, so he tried hard to hide from him.

    "Belle, come and hide with me." Tyron knew exactly what his mommy was thinking about and why she wanted to see him.

    She didn''t want them to know much about her and Bill.

    Even though he

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    er. Now they showed up in such a press conference together.

    And Bill didn''t avoid suspicion at all, even holding her hand.

    Euralia tried to get rid of his hand but failed.

    "Bill, even if you want to help me, you have to be careful not to go too far. You keep on being together with me. Even if the truth is clarified and I''m no longer a mistress, people will still hate me since I break your relationship with Shirley."

    She was so angry that she didn''t want to cooperate with him at all.

    Bill tried to take her away, but she stood still. Even the reporters around her kept taking pictures of it.

    It seemed that they were at odds with each other.

    "Well, do you want me to hold you to the other side?" Bill purposely raised his voice and coaxed her softly.

    "Take your hands off me!" Seeing that there were a group of reporters around them, Euralia still couldn''t control herself and broke the silence.

    "All right. It seems we have no other choice." He lifted her up to the stage.

    At this moment, there was already a man standing on the stage. He was the director who claimed to have had an affair with Euralia.

 Chapter 228 I Love You So Much (Part Two)

    He had told everyone present what had really happened between him and Euralia on the stage.

    Then the whole video was played. It showed that Euralia was framed up last time because people just knew some part of the story and misunderstood her.

    After watching the video, everyone got to know the truth. Finally, all the blame that Euralia was a mistress had gone.

    "Shouldn''t you thank me?" Said Bill complacently, looking at Euralia who was now concentrating on the director''s explanation.

    "Where did you get this video?" Euralia was both surprised and delighted because she had been bothered by that issue for a long time.

    Now that she was proved innocent, she felt much more relaxed.

    "I can get anything I want." He embraced her firmly in his strong arms.

    "We are in a public place. Be careful!" She tried to free herself from his grasp.

    "I have already hugged you. What are you afraid of?" Bill leaned over and tried to give her a kiss.

    At the sight of this, Euralia blushed immediately.

    "You have a fiancee. You are pushing me into another abyss!" She answered angrily.

    "That''s what you are worried about. Well, I''ll deal with it today."

    After that, he suddenly pulled her and walked onto the stage.

    He had another important thing to announce today, that was, his relationship with her.

    "Hello, everyone. Today I formally introduce my future wife who is standing right next to me."

    He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Today, he could finally confess his love for her to the world.

    Shocked by his sudden confession, Euralia held her breath and stared at him.

    He was so serious

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    her phone.

    "So you want to have a baby." He teased.

    "You are the one who wants to have a baby! Give my phone back to me. It''s all your fault. You put me back at the center of the trouble again."

    She stood up and tried to grab the phone from his hand.

    As soon as she reached out her hand, she was pulled hard by him. The she suddenly sat on his lap.

    "We are in a public place now and everyone knows our relationship. You are affecting each other''s image by doing so."

    He whispered in her ear and warned her.

    "I''m not afraid of it. Just let it be! I''m not your girlfriend anyway." She didn''t care about others'' gaze at her at all.

    And she tried her best to stand up.

    He pushed her down and held her still.

    "Aren''t you afraid that it might affect the development of your brother''s company?" He mentioned her weakness again.

    "You! You always threaten me with this." She was more furious.

    "I am very angry. You have to kiss me now. If I am angry, the consequences will be very severe."

    All of a sudden, he looked so serious and intentionally threatened her.

 Chapter 229 . Get Away From Her

    "You wretch!" However, her anger didn''t abate. Euralia tried to get rid of his hand but failed.

    "Kiss me or not?" His intuition told him to ignore her curse. All Bill wanted was the result.

    At last, Euralia had to kiss him on the cheek before getting out of the him and sitting back to her original seat.

    The people sitting next to them knew it was Bill and Euralia. They didn''t dare to talk even if they dared to look at them strangely.

    Many single celebrity cast envious and jealous eyes. It was a dream of many single ladies to be able to be Bill''s girlfriend.

    Many people even thought that they were showing off their love, while a small number of them were talking ill of Euralia behind her back because of jealousy.

    More coincidentally, they had Shirley''s friends. Shirley used to flaunt her relationship with Bill in front of them.

    But now, Bill and Euralia were hugging each other in the dining room. How enviable they were.

    As a result, Shirley''s friend called her to tell her the truth.

    From the moment when Bill made it public that Euralia was his girlfriend, Shirley had known that. After receiving the phone call from her friend, she couldn''t stand it any more, so she went out directly to the restaurant where they were.

    As Euralia was dragged by Bill to not leave so soon, she had to stay in her seat and continued to serve his food.

    Bill had just respected her yesterday, and today he behaved like a hoodlum. All she wanted was to give him a harsh punishment.

    "Give me a cup of tea." Ordered Bill.

    "Tea? Don''t you just drink? " Just now, he ordered Euralia to keep on picking up food for him. And now, the wine was in front of him but he wanted to drink tea, which was obviously a trick on her?

    "You are going to have your baby, and I have to take care of my health." Bill picked up the comment she had just read to make fun of her.

    "Okay, I''ll get you some tea." Euralia picked up an empty cup at the table and poured him a cup of tea.

    Of course, this was not just a cup of tea. As Bill was looking down at his phone, she seized the opportunity to pour a lot of chili solution into the cup.

    This was a small punishment for his arrogance.

    Euralia gave Bill a cup of tea.

    "Here you are. Drink the tea before it gets cold." After Euralia gave it to him, she turned her head away without looking at him.

    When Bill was about to take the tea, a figure showed up in front of him and took the tea from Euralia.

    "Thanks for the tea made by Rose. I''ll take it." Today, Shirley came to the restaurant for Euralia.

    Euralia''s appearance disturbed all her plans and took away her fianc��. This made Shirley unbearable.

    She sat near to Bill and drank all the tea prepared by Euralia in one gulp.

    Euralia was quite embarrassed because she had already expected what would happen next.

    After drinking a glass of hot pepper water, Shirley was so angry that her face turned red.

    "Euralia, what''s this glass of water? Are you deliberately setting me up? Tell me! " Shirley, who was in a fit o

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    her eyes, Euralia still had unspeakable sorrow in her heart.

    In fact, she didn''t know if she was telling the truth. She just knew that her heart ached when she said it.

    "Shut up! Shut up!" Ordered Bill.

    He had loved her for so many years. How could he just give up so easily.

    "I said, I don''t love you anymore. I don''t love you anymore! But why do you still badger me? Is love retained by means still love?"

    Euralia grabbed his arm with her long nails, leaving deep marks on it.

    They hugged each other like two hedgehogs. As long as they got close, they would hurt each other.

    "Shut up!" Bill slowly released his hands.

    "Let''s go back," Bill added.

    Euralia didn''t stand up and still sat there.

    "Now that we can''t go back, how can we go back?" She raised her head and stared at Bill with resentment.

    She would never know how sad it was for a man who loved her so much.

    While walking in the business world, Bill had got used to hiding his sadness. He would not show it on his face like others.

    "Even if you can''t go back, I''ll take you back. Since I have chosen this path, I will follow it to the end! " Bill wasn''t reconciled.

    He also had the thought of giving up, but love made him insist.

    He would hold on even if Euralia''s words stabbed into his heart like a sharp knife.

    He owed her all these years and he needed to pay for it.

    "I don''t love you anymore. It''s useless to take it away." There was a hint of sarcasm in her laugh.

    As if mocking his sentimental love!

    "Euralia, do you think I will let you go after saying those hurtful words? I can tell you now, there is no one in the world who can take you away from me, no matter who it is. "

    Bill came over and dragged her towards his car.

    Soon after they left, Shirley came out of a corner.

    "You are as pathetic as I am. You fell in love with someone you shouldn''t love too!"

    After that, Shirley only had hatred left in her heart! She swore that she would revenge, for Euralia who had taken away everything from her.

 Chapter 230 Well Be Together

    Bill sent Euralia home. He wanted to go with her but was refused by her.

    "My time is all occupied by you. Could you please leave me some personal time?" Depressed, Euralia pleaded.

    Bill nodded and stopped walking.

    "Have a good rest. Maybe you will get back to work tomorrow." Bill said. He had something important to deal with at home.

    Without saying anything, Euralia went straight in and closed the door, without a single word of attachment.

    When Bill went back to the Ou Mansion, Shirley was already waiting for him in the living room.

    After watching them leave in the car, Shirley received a message from Bill and rushed over.

    Shirley still had a glimmer of hope in her heart. She believed that the reason why Bill asked her to come here should be because of the apology for what he had just done.

    Besides, she had helped him a lot in the past five years. She believed that Bill wouldn''t be so heartless.

    He had pretended that he didn''t want to see her at all just now. Maybe he just to perfunctory Euralia.

    As soon as Bill entered the house, Shirley welcomed him. She wanted to help him take off his suit, but he refused.

    He rolled his eyes at Shirley with displeasure.

    "Bill, did you ask me here for the thing just now? I know that maybe you didn''t mean it. And I was too angry to say anything right then. "

    Shirley wanted to persuade him not to be so impulsive and take the initiative to compromise.

    "Shirley, do you have anything else to say?" Bill sat on the sofa and started to question her.

    "What did you say? I don''t understand. " Shirley was flustered. The director she had bribed to appear at the press conference and clarify the truth.

    She knew very well that Bill was likely to know the whole story. Otherwise, only on her own, Euralia could not persuade the director to let him appear.

    "Stop pretending!" Bill thumped the table angrily.

    Shirley was so shocked that she could not help trembling. Bill looked extremely scary when he was angry.

    In the past five years, he had thought that Shirley was a talented woman. However, after his investigation into the gossips about Euralia, he had finally seen through her true colors.

    She was a scheming woman, and she had arranged everything to set up Euralia on purpose.

    Seeing that, Bill could not bear anymore. He knew that Euralia almost lost her career because of Shirley.

    "Bill, I really don''t know what you are talking about. Can we stop quarreling?" Shirley went over, sat next to Bill and dragged him.

    "You bribed the director to set up Euralia. Don''t you want to admit it?" Bill pushed her away.

    With tears in her eyes, Shirley fell to the ground and didn''t know how to answer his question.

    "I won''t let anyone know the thing because you''ve sacrificed a lot for these years. But if you frame Euralia again, I will not spare you. "

    Bill scolded her. If there was not Scott behind her, he might not even forgive this time

    "I''ve been waiting for you for five years. Why did you still choose her?" In front of Bill, it was hard to deny, and Shirley spoke her heart out.

    "Because she is kinder than you!" Retorted Bill.

    "Okay, I''ll go! But don''t you think you are as pathetic as me, Bill? "

    Shirley gnashed her teeth and slowly got up fro

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    His figure quickly disappeared from their sight, and Euralia gave a deep sigh.

    "Are you satisfied with what we have done?"

    "Why don''t you think in the right direction? I really love you and nobody can stop me from marrying you. I will never abandon you. I will be with you forever. "

    Bill swore.

    "Do you think I will believe your words?" Euralia sneered because she thought she was doomed to lose because of what she said to her brother just now.

    Euralia believed that even if she was really with Bill, he would still abandon her. And the ending would be the same as before.

    She had lost her trust in him five years ago.

    "I will prove it with my actions. But you have to know one thing. Now we are just a couple. Don''t be too distant from me from now on. "

    As Bill said this, he put his arm around her waist more tightly. It was not until then that Euralia noticed that he had been holding her.

    She lifted her 10cm high-heeled shoes and wanted to step on his feet. Bill moved aside swiftly.

    "Look at you. You are still so naughty." Said Bill in a pampering tone, while gently stroking her long hair.

    "Don''t touch my hair." She wanted to punish him, but her hair was messed up by him.

    "Well, that''s enough. We have a lot of important things to do today. " After helping her clear her name, Euralia had received a lot of advertising endorsement.

    Now, Euralia was the girlfriend of the CEO of the Ou Group. No matter which client he was talking to, he had to listen to him.

    Of course, it was undeniable that Euralia was also capable. With her strength and broad connections, her future would be bright.

    "What is it?" Asked Euralia.

    "Commercial endorsement. If you want to act in the movie, I will do it for you. By the way, there''s one thing I forgot to tell you. I have spent a lot of money buying the company you are working for into Ou Group. That means I''m your immediate boss from now on. "

    Bill said that he would try his best to get what he wanted. He would never let Euralia disappear from his sight again.

    For the sake of Euralia, he even swallowed up all her previous companies. He just wanted to get along with her day and night.

 Chapter 231 Whats Your Relationship

    Euralia didn''t understand what Bill had done. She only knew that he just wanted to possess her now.

    "How come I didn''t hear anything about, Bill ?" Euralia gasped and thought, ''if he really becomes my boss, it''s hard for me to leave this city.''.

    "These things are all about the upper levels. As an entertainer, they don''t have to explain to you one by one."

    Bill was now in control of Euralia, so he didn''t need to worry that she could escape.

    Because he would arrange the work for Euralia at home.

    "Tell me, what do you need me to do today?" All Euralia wanted to do now was to earn money. When she made enough savings, she would choose to quit the industry.

    Then she would take children away and leave here forever.

    "Have breakfast with me. Of course I will take you with me." Bill called her so early in the morning to let her eat with him.

    Bill became more interested in eating with Euralia. He had been trying to give each other more chances to be alone.

    Euralia didn''t eat breakfast at all, she was not in a good mood. But Bill just felt happy. All she could think about was to escape from him.

    Bill also didn''t force her to eat. After having breakfast, he took Euralia to the advertising scene.

    "You haven''t shown any respect to my decision yet, Bill. At least when you help me sign the endorsement, should you let me know?"

    Euralia went through the commercial process and the work she was going to prepare. Anger rose in her heart!

    Now, there was no need for Bill to inform her about her schedule in advance. She did everything according to his arrangement.

    Euralia felt a little unfair as she had lost her freedom and the right to make any decision at this moment.

    "Will I do you harm? This is your reward for your commercial shooting. " Bill put a contract about payment in front of her for her to sign. At the sight of it, Euralia immediately stopped complaining.

    The pay for the endorsement she was going to announce was doubled.

    "There must be some mistake." Euralia asked in reply, dumbfounded.

    She became so rich just because of Bill, but she didn''t know it at all.

    "If you think it''s too much, half of the amount can be reduced." Said Bill, picking up the contract on purpose.

    At the sight of this, Euralia hastily pulled the contract with a grin from ear to ear and signed her name on it.

    Bill said he would treat her well. It seemed he was right. Euralia was just thinking about how to save money and didn''t expect that there would be a large sum of money in such a short time.

    After signing the contract, Euralia began to read the advertising process. She saw a commercial partner who was a little boy.

    To her surprise, the boy''s name was Tyron. So she sat down and waited for him after reading the procedure.

    In order to accompany her, Bill stayed with her closely.

    "What are you thinking about?" Bill noticed that she has been staring at the entrance.

    "Nothing. When will the little boy, who is my partner, arrive? Half an hour has passed. " Said Euralia impatiently.

    "He''ll be there soon if everything goes well." Bill looked at his watch, and did not say much about the fact that Tyron has been late for several times.

    Every time Tyron found a perfect reason, so Bill had to forgive him.

    Euralia prayed rep

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    y. After all, Euralia was performing the bad guy part which she was not good at.

    "For a kid, there is no need to quarrel with him, let alone to terminate the contract." Bill has a poker face all the time. His calmness made Euralia a little nervous.

    In fact, even she felt that her performance was a bit stiff.

    "Uncle Bill is the best, not like someone who only targeted at children," Tyron walked to Bill and asked for his sympathy.

    "Since you''re a good boy, can you tell me whether you know Euralia or not? Or did something happen between you two? "

    Bill knew Tyron was clever, and that was why he wanted Tyron to stay with him.

    He believed in his own insight. With his external conditions and high IQ, Tyron would definitely become a star of tomorrow.

    That was also the reason why he didn''t obey what Euralia did. Of course, he could feel that there was something wrong with the way Euralia looked at Tyron.

    Sometimes she was as gentle as water, and sometimes she was very helpless, and there was no sense of strangeness at all. She acted even more exaggerated just now in order to distance herself from Tyron.

    This made Bill more curious about the relationship between them. He had to investigate everyone related to Euralia.

    "Yes, of course." Tyron admitted without hesitation.

    Upon hearing that, Euralia''s face turned pale and got more nervous.

    Did Tyron betray her? If he admitted that they were mother and son, how could she protect them?

    She stared closely at Tyron, with her eyes rolling ceaselessly, motioned for Tyron to change his mind. But Tyron did not pay any attention to her. His eyes turned to Bill.

    Bill wanted to know why Euralia would lie.

    His guess was proved by Tyron''s words!

    "Tyron, what are you talking about? Do I know you? " Euralia stopped him at once.

    "Don''t frighten the kids, Euralia. Since he said he knew you, it must be true. I believe that child won''t lie. "

    Bill held Tyron in his arms and carefully listened to what he was going to say.

    He noticed the nervous look on Euralia''s face and sensed that what Tyron was going to say might have a big secret to do with it.

    Otherwise, Euralia wouldn''t be so nervous?

 Chapter 232 Love Isnt Right Or Wrong (Part One)

    "So you would rather believe a child than me, right?" Euralia was worried that Tyron would tell the truth.

    After all, Tyron didn''t know the relationship between Bill and her. He was unprepared.

    "Let Tyron tell us what happened." Bill could feel that Euralia was a little nervous.

    Euralia''s series of actions made bill suspicious.

    "I often see her, but I have seen her on the Internet. I didn''t expect that she is so beautiful." Tyron said with a smile.

    Bill looks disappointed, he thought Tyron would tell something big secret to him, or something he didn''t know about Euralia in the past five years.

    But Bill didn''t expect that Tyron said such a sentence without nutrition.

    "So you have seen Euralia all by TV and online? You haven''t met each other in real life, have you? " Bill wanted to confirm it again.

    He was willing to believe what a five-year-old boy had said.

    Tyron nodded with all his strength.

    Euralia was frightened by her son just now.

    "I see. I''m just wondering. You said that I know a lot of people." Euralia replied.

    "It''s just that I didn''t expect your attitude towards children to be so bad." Tyron snorted and looked away.

    "Well, in fact, Euralia is very nice. Tyron will definitely like her when you get along with her in the future. "

    Bill didn''t want anyone to speak ill of Euralia in front of him, even though Tyron was only a child.

    Seeing that Tyron didn''t seem to like Euralia, Bill finally dispelled his doubts.

    However, Euralia''s goal has not been achieved yet. She hoped that Tyron can terminate the contract with Bill. Only in this way, Euralia would not have to worry about whether Tyron would have any contact with Bill again.

    Otherwise, with Tyron''s intelligence, Euralia was

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ng in front of her, but she didn''t have the courage to continue.

    "I invited you here today not to make a match. What''s wrong with you, Cynthia? Don''t you feel angry when Euralia talked about Bill with you?"

    It had been a few days since they met last time, but Moore didn''t expect that Cynthia would say something like that.

    "Not everyone is as heartless as you." Suddenly, Cynthia lost control of her emotions and shouted at Moore.

    Moore guiltily lowered his head. He knew that Cynthia still liked him, but he could not accept that.

    If he accepted her, it would only make things more troublesome in the future!

    "I''m heartless, but at least I won''t be so painful. Those who can''t let go will end up asking for trouble." Moore answered firmly.

    Cynthia clenched her fists and her eyes turned red. Moore spoke out these hurtful words so easily, completely ignoring Cynthia''s five-year waiting.

    Cynthia had spent her whole youth waiting for a man she had never dreamed of, but in the end, she only got the words "ask for trouble".

    The overwhelming pain almost brought Cynthia''s tears to tears. She clenched her teeth and responded to Moore slowly.

 Chapter 233 Love Isnt Right Or Wrong (Part Two)

    "That''s right. I''m asking for trouble! It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have fallen in love with someone I shouldn''t love."

    Cynthia''s voice echoed in the living room, but she didn''t shed a tear.

    In the past five years, she had done too many shameless things in front of Moore, but today she would definitely not lose in front of him again.

    At that moment, the embarrassment was interrupted by the sound of Euralia''s footsteps.

    "What the hell is going on?" Looking at the sad face of Cynthia, Euralia had guessed what had happened.

    "Euralia, your brother asked me to come here and persuade you to be with Bill. But I don''t think we should care about the past if we really love each other. If we love each other, we should be brave to be together."

    Not wanting to speak out her real intention as what Moore requested, Cynthia chose to support Moore.

    "I know that you don''t have to worry about me when it comes to love. I''m not who I used to be."

    Euralia knew that her brother meant well for her, but she actually meant well for Moore.

    They were trying to leave their own interests behind for each other.

    "Euralia, I really don''t want to see you get hurt because of me." Moore continued.

    "I''m not wronged. Bill is very good to me. We can still go back to the past, and I also hope to get your blessing."

    Euralia had decided to lie to Moore, so she pretended to be serious too.

    Euralia had encountered Tyron in the commercial shooting today, so she decided to focus on her work.

    Because she knew that Tyron went out to look for a job because she had been in an economic crisis some time ago. She must be with Bill before Tyron terminat

    his lips together. He didn''t dare to make a sound the moment Euralia hit the tool. Even if there was a trace of a whip on his little hand.

    "I know. I shouldn''t go out to look for a job without telling Mommy." The pain made Tyron''s voice tremble.

    "Then why did you apologize to Mommy since you know you were wrong? How could mommy not worry about you?" Euralia was so angry that she hit Tyron''s other hand for several times.

    The palm of Tyron had already turned red, and he kept his head down without saying a word.

    "Why are you still so naughty, my little boy?" At the same time, Euralia shed tears with deep concern.

    Euralia was extremely terrified and uneasy as long as she thought that the two babies might be taken away by the Ou Family.

    Euralia couldn''t lose her two babies any more. They meant everything to her now.

    "Sorry, Mommy, I made you worried." Tyron couldn''t help crying.

    "Mommy, brother is so considerate. Don''t beat brother, okay?" Belle hurried downstairs when she heard the noise.

    Belle was scared by the harsh punishment. She held Euralia hand and started to cry.

 Chapter 234 Feeling The Same Way

    "If he were a good boy, he wouldn''t have caused such a big trouble to Mommy." Euralia didn''t know how to make Bill terminate the contract.

    Euralia worried that Bill would suspect her sooner or later!

    "But my brother was trying to lighten your burden. We were both worried because Mommy didn''t have money." Belle told the truth.

    "What the hell is going on?" Euralia was dumbfounded. She had no idea what Belle was talking about.

    "My brother said he saw which credit card you wanted to use in the bank. I don''t know what credit card is, but my brother said Mommy didn''t have a job and was short of money. So he went out to find something to do, and the landlord asked for the rent again, which was also my brother''s money."

    Tyron had stressed many times not to let Belle tell Euralia about this, but when Belle saw him being punished, she finally spoke out the truth.

    "Tyron, how do you know this?" It was not until now that Euralia knew the truth of Tyron''s decision.

    "I knew it when I went to the bank with mommy the other day. I just wanted to help you with our family''s financial pressure." Tyron sobbed and answered.

    He had never cried loudly. Euralia said that he must learn to tolerate since he could remember things.

    "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of you." Euralia put down her little whip and held Tyron in her arms.

    Eventually, Tyron dared to cry loudly. Belle looked at her brother crying with sadness.

    Euralia couldn''t help crying as well when she hugged them on either side.

    Tyron had always been sensible. She should have thought that he had his own difficulties to do such a worrying thing.

    This night, the three people cuddled together and fell asleep, and the feelings between Euralia and them became more profound.

    Euralia also swore silently in her heart that from now on, she would never let the children worry about her, especially this little adult Tyron.

    The next morning, when Euralia woke up, she prepared breakfast for the kids as usual.

    Halfway through the breakfast, Euralia received a call from Bill. On the phone, he told her to go to Ou Mansion immediately, saying that there was something urgent need to find her.

    The driver Bill sent to pick up Euralia was waiting for her outside the community. Euralia had to put breakfast in a good place for the children.

    Then she got in the car arranged by Bill and left home in a hurry.

    When Tyron and Belle woke up, they only saw a note left by Euralia, saying that they should have breakfast on time.

    "Tyron, does Mommy have a job recently?" Belle asked while eating breakfast.

    "It seems that she has not only worked." Tyron has already seen the news about Euralia and Bill on the Internet.

    He suspected that they were in love, but since Mommy hadn''t admitted it in person, he was not sure if it was true.

    After all, too many gossips about her were deliberately framed after Euralia came back.

    "Then what else?" Belle asked curiously.

    "I can''t tell you this for the time being. I will tell you after I has verified it." With a snicker on his face, Tyron reached out his hand and pinched Belle''s chubby cheek.

    Tyron also hoped that his mommy could find someone who loved her so much. It was so hard for her to bring them up by herself all these years.

    But when t

    k before you come in later." Bill''s face was as cold as ice. He didn''t dare to look Euralia in the eye.

    "I knocked on the door. You were absorbed in the picture." As Euralia said so, she put down the breakfast and walked to Bill''s side.

    She wanted to confirm whether he had cried or not just now!

    She went to his side and grabbed the photo album on the table. Bill''s first reaction was to grab the album.

    "Don''t touch my things." He finally raised his head.

    Euralia was surprised to see his red eyes.

    He cried, his eyes red. ''Why was he so upset?'' Thought Euralia.

    "I want to see it." Today, Euralia was determined to figure out the answer that hadn''t been solved for so many years.

    She directly grabbed the album and looked through the photos inside regardless of Bill''s objection.

    There were pictures of Bill and the woman in the photo. On closer inspection, he looks a little similar to this woman.

    "Who is she?" Asked Euralia.

    Bill didn''t plan to answer as his face darkened up.

    "Give me back the album." Bill really lost his temper this time. He didn''t like anyone to touch anything related to her, even that someone was Euralia.

    "No, you haven''t answered my question." At the thought of this, Euralia couldn''t help but lose her temper.

    In fact, even she didn''t know that she would lose her temper only in front of Bill.

    The worst of the personality is always left to the closest people. They had been together for twelve years. Even if they were separated for five years, some things would not change.

    "Euralia, Give the album back to me." Bill emphasized again.

    "It''s just an old photo album? Why are you so serious?" Euralia directly threw the album on the table.

    She had already got used to Bill''s obedience and tolerance. He suddenly lost his temper at her, which made her mood worse inexplicably.

    This time, however, she didn''t throw the photo album on the desk. Instead, she threw it at the corner of the desk.

    The damaged photo album fell down one by one, and a corner of the album was damaged as well.

    Bill squatted down to pick up the pictures one by one, he kept his head down in silence.

    It''s like the calm before the storm. It''s terrible.

 Chapter 235 The Secret He Hid

    Sensing the weird atmosphere, Euralia crouched down and helped him pick up the photos.

    Those photos were all taken by the same woman. It was not until then that she remembered that Bill''s mother, Violet was just his stepmother.

    "Is she your mother?" Euralia couldn''t help but ask.

    Still silent, Euralia returned the photo to Bill while he reached out and grabbed the photo from her hand.

    "It''s none of your business." Bill had never mentioned himself mother to anyone.

    Bill had been buried deep in his heart about his mother''s death. He was very angry, just now, Euralia had looked through the photos randomly without his permission.

    Looking at the man in front of her who was so different from her, Euralia didn''t know what to say for a moment?

    "Get out!" Bill continued to shout at Euralia!

    "Didn''t you ask me to accompany you today?" Euralia asked.

    Bill picked up the photos and put them in the album. His face was rather gloomy and he did not answer her question.

    Both of them lapsed into silence!

    It was not until quite a while later that Bill finally came to his senses and spoke slowly.

    "This is my mother. Today is her Deathday."

    It was the first time that Bill had talked about his mother in front of others since his mother passed away.

    Every year on the anniversary of his mother''s death, he was in a bad mood. Just now, he lost his temper with Euralia.

    "So she is your mother." Euralia looked at the photo frame.

    Only then did she understand the real reason why Bill was so sad these years.

    "Yes, she died when I was five years old." Bill continued to say that he willing to talk to Euralia about all this.

    Today was the toughest day for him, so he hoped Euralia could be with him.

    "It''s been so many years. Don''t think too much. Your mother will worry about you too."

    For a moment, Euralia instantly realized that she was not sensible just now. Her heart ached for Bill.

    "I won''t forget it. I won''t forget it all my life." The old scene surfaced in Bill''s mind, his clenched fists popping out.

    Euralia looked at his facial expression changing from extremely sad to angry, her heart was full of doubts.

    "How did she die?"

    Bill was irritated again, so he suddenly slammed his fist on the table.

    "I will definitely avenge her!" Bill did not explain the reason. His heart had nothing but anger.

    Realizing that it was a big deal, Euralia didn''t ask more.

    Today was a special day. She put aside her past prejudice against Bill and wanted to spend this day with him.

    "Let bygones be bygones, when is the end of injury for injury." Euralia put the breakfast in front of him.

    "Have breakfast first. Don''t bring this negative emotion with you since you actually asked me to come here today. I believe your mother will be unhappy to see you like this."

    Euralia was a grateful person. Although Bill had hurt her, she would never forget the fact that he raised her up twelve years ago.

    She thought it was necessary to visit his biological mother with Bill.

    Bill didn''t reply. His eyes were fixed on the photo. He couldn''t express his sadness and resentment for his mother''s death in words.

    At the age of five, the moment he saw his mother jumped off the building, his heart was l

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ogical father.

    She couldn''t feel the same pain!

    "He is no longer my father." Bill became angrier.

    "Well, don''t be angry in front of your mother. Let''s pray for your mother first." Euralia put the things they brought in front of the gravestone.

    The twelve years Bill had nursed her, and the five years she had been absent, were seventeen years.

    She felt a little sorry for being late for 17 years of worship, as Bill had never brought her here all along.

    She knew that Bill only wanted her happy. He never mentioned his troubles to her.

    Euralia brought her some joss paper money, lighted candles and lighted incense. Finally, Euralia banged her headstone three times in front of his mother''s tombstone.

    She knew that she wouldn''t be who she was today without the help of Bill. The old grievance seemed to be gone with the wind.

    But Euralia didn''t dare to accept Bill''s love any more. After being hurt, she knew better to protect herself.

    Bill had been standing in front of the gravestone for a long time, accompanied by Euralia.

    "Let''s go back." Bill''s mouth was dry and cracked. The wind on the mountainside was too strong.

    In a twinkling, they had been standing for almost two hours, so did Euralia.

    Euralia nodded, turned around and walked away.

    Bill would have stayed with his mother for a whole day if it was usual. But he had to consider not only the people who had already passed, but also the people who were still alive.

    He didn''t want Euralia to stand with him for too long. It would make his heart ache.

    From her performance today, he could see her full respect for his mother and was more sure that the woman in front of him was the one he waited for all his life.

    However, just as they left, a figure appeared in front of the tombstone.

    He picked up the flowers left on the ground by Bill and put them in front of the tombstone again.

    "This is your favorite flower when you were alive. Let me accompany you for a day today." He said in a hoarse voice.

    However, as soon as they left, they didn''t turn back anymore. Bill didn''t know that besides him, he was not the only one who suffered on this day every year.

 Chapter 236 Past Times

    Finally, Euralia went back to the Ou Mansion with Bill and had dinner together.

    She was especially considerate today. They got along with each other like they used to do and just stayed together all day, forgetting all the unhappiness before.

    "Thank you so much for accompanying me to worship my mother today." Bill was surprised to see Euralia became so sensible and considerate.

    "This is what I should do. In fact, I also want to go back to visit my parents. But I don''t know where they were buried. Compared with you, am I unfilially? "

    She thought that she was unfilially compare with Bill''s filial.

    "Do you need me to help you find out the address?" Bill had always taken her business as his.

    "Don''t bother. My brother knows. I''ll ask him when I get home. " Euralia fixed her eyes on the candlelight at the table.

    She could hear her parents shouting her name, but she just couldn''t remember their faces.

    She moved into the Ou Mansion when she was eight years old. She didn''t remember her parents either, let alone the fact that she hadn''t recovered yet.

    It was just that she would blame herself!

    Although she was a little sad today, she could temporarily forget these worries and live a day without pressure.

    In the past five years, she had lived a tense life, for fear that the identity of her children would be exposed by the media by accident.

    She was a well-known female star, so she was under great pressure as she was so dazzling.

    She was relieved a lot since she was protected by Bill. She even began to believe that his love for her didn''t change.

    But when she returned home and saw her two kids, she recalled what had happened in the past.

    The unhappiness in the past rose again. The existence of the child reminded her of everything about the past.

    And she can''t let the Ou family take their children away from her.

    Due to Bill''s mother incident, Euralia called Moore to have dinner at home the next day after she woke up.

    Actually, she did have something to ask Moore. She had been avoiding the past.

    She had never mentioned her parents since she went abroad. Now she finally came back home and wanted to take her children to worship their parents.

    In the evening, Moore came home for dinner as scheduled. They had a fight because of Bill last time, so he didn''t start the conversation.

    The atmosphere at the table was very dull. He suddenly became silent, which made Tyron and Belle feel uncomfortable.

    "Uncle Moore, what''s wrong with you today?" Clever Tyron saw the abnormality of Moore. He glanced at Euralia again.

    "It''s okay. The food tonight was very delicious." Replied Moore with a stiff smile on his face.

    He still couldn''t accept the fact that Euralia was back with Bill. So Moore didn''t want to talk to her.

    "They are all your favorite," Euralia knew her brother meant well for her, so she decided to apologize.

    But she would not cancel the deal with Bill because of her brother''s objection.

    "Did he bully you these days?" Moore asked while eating.

    Hearing the word "bully", Tyron and Belle immediately pricked up their ears and wanted to know who the bad guy was.

    "He''s nice to me. Don''t worry." Answered Euralia in a low voice.

    "That''s good, but we stil

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    he urban area, and they could only look for it in the afternoon.

    So Euralia had to change her mind. She asked the passers-by the address when they passed her on the road.

    They walked for an hour, but still didn''t find the address.

    Belle, who had been full of energy at the beginning, was now on Euralia''s back.

    Belle had been used to living in the city. When she came to the countryside, she was not used to this even if it is very beautiful.

    The mountain was comely, but there were also many mosquitoes.

    Belle, who wore a princess dress and was white and fat, got goose bumps from mosquitoes. She tickled from time to time.

    "Mommy, when can we go back?" Belle looked so tired that she could hardly open her eyes.

    Tyron still walked ahead, but slowed down as well. He had been exhausted after walking for only one hour.

    "If we can''t find address today, we will come tomorrow." The same as Euralia.

    "Mommy, let''s sit under that tree." Tyron said, pointing to a large banyan tree in front of them.

    Euralia nodded and took the two kids to have a rest under the tree.

    At this time, several local women just came over and saw that their fair and tender skin did not seem to be the local people. They asked out of curiosity.

    Euralia took the opportunity to ask the address. The villager woman was a little surprised when she heard the address given by Moore.

    The address Euralia asked was a farmer who had died of the accident with his family of four a long time ago. The farmer was frightened when she heard the address.

    Euralia only knew from Moore that she had been sick, but he didn''t mention much about the details.

    He didn''t say a word about his past. He merely responded perfunctorily every time Euralia asked.

    Therefore, when she saw the farmwoman''s abnormal behavior, she did not know what it was.

    "Miss, may I know who are you from this family?" One of the women cautiously asked.

    "I came back to visit my family." Euralia replied frankly.

    The women''s face turned pale.

    "Visit? Who are you? " They kept asking.

    Euralia felt strange. There was a trace of fear and shock in her eyes. What the hell was going on?

 Chapter 237 She Is Still Alive (Part One)

    "We are neighbors. We happened to come back and want to see them." Smart as Euralia was, she still chose not to tell the truth.

    The women breathed a sigh of relief and told the truth to Euralia.

    "Maybe you have been out of town for a long time. Three of the four members of the family died of infectious disease. Many people didn''t dare come close to their house. My lady, you''d better go back! "

    The woman tried to persuade.

    "Died of infectious disease? Where is the other person? " Euralia was even more curious.

    She just knew that when she was eight years old, she was sent to the hospital because of the infectious disease. Moore had never told her about that.

    "I heard that he has finished his work and left home many years ago. But we haven''t heard that he comes back for a long time."

    "Thank you for telling me this, but I still want to have a look." Euralia didn''t expect that she would know so many things about her past when she came back this time.

    No matter good or bad, she had to experience it herself. She couldn''t understand why Moore didn''t tell her the truth on purpose.

    "Miss, I think you''d better go back. If there still have infectious bacteria in their house, it''s not good. Not to mention you have two kids. "

    The woman patiently tried her best to persuade Euralia. However, she still insisted on visiting them. In the end, they still pointed the direction of their home.

    Carrying Belle on her back and leading Tyron, Euralia went to the place they were looking for.

    It was a courtyard house and the door was locked. From the coop in the doorway, one could tell that no one had been here for a long time.

    "Mommy, is this our grandparents'' home?" Tyron looked at the door a

    country and there was no hotel here.

    It was already at dusk outside. They might not be able to go back tonight.

    Before she came here today, she knew that the latest bus was 6 p.m. and it was already past 7 p.m. she had to brazen herself to ask the doctor to take them in for a night.

    She was taking care of the baby now and didn''t want them to be worn out.

    The doctor agreed readily. Euralia was very grateful.

    The doctor lived in a courtyard house. From her words, Euralia knew that her child lived abroad all year round. She was the only person in the family living here.

    During their conversation, Euralia knew her surname. Her surname was Zhao, and everyone in the village called her Dr. Zhao.

    Dr. Zhao had prepared a sumptuous meal to host the unexpected guest.

    Dr. Zhao has been working here for more than twenty years. With her medical skill, she can definitely enter a big hospital to practice medicine. But she still chose to stay in this small village.

    There was an unknown story among her.

    After dinner, as the host of the ceremony, Dr. Zhao couldn''t let Euralia take care of the sick baby and wash the dishes.

 Chapter 238 She Is Still Alive (Part Two)

    She offered to clear the dishes, but Euralia didn''t want to bother her so they worked together to do that.

    It was not easy for her to meet such a good woman as Dr. Zhao, so she was full of gratitude.

    When Euralia finished cleaning, Dr. Zhao was already washing dishes in the kitchen.

    Euralia put the bowls and chopsticks on the table and asked Dr. Zhao to go back to have a rest and she will wash them.

    But Dr. Zhao was a stubborn old woman and she refused to give in.

    "Thank you for taking care of me tonight, Dr. Zhao. Please go back and have a good rest." Euralia put her hand into the washing pool.

    Dr. Zhao looked at the scar on Euralia''s right hand. If she wasn''t mistaken, Euralia''s right hand must have been cut by the knife.

    It reminded her of an unknown medical accident happened 17 years ago.

    "Miss. Euralia, what happened to your hand?" Dr. Zhao asked.

    "I don''t know. The scar should have stayed since I was a kid." Euralia didn''t notice the surprised look on her face.

    "The scar has been with you since childhood. Are you coming back to visit family this time? Which relative in this village? I think I might know her. "

    Dr. Zhao hadn''t asked her who she was looking for in the village since she came in.

    "The Ji family." Euralia didn''t hide anything from the woman who had helped her.

    "Do you mean the house in the west of the village?" Dr. Zhao was dumbfounded.

    "Yes. To be honest, I am the girl known to all in the village to have an infectious disease." Thinking of this, Euralia felt heavy in her heart.

    The bowl in Dr. Zhao''s hand fell from her hand and broke into pieces.

    "You are her!" She stiffened.

    Dr. Zhao''s reaction surprised E

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d the past and saw that Euralia was standing in front of her, holding her hand tightly.

    She looked very excited, because after the accident, she resigned from her job and returned to the village to treat villagers.

    For the past more than a decade, there had been no peace in her heart. Every rainy night, she would think of the little girl who had been killed by her.

    But now she saw that Euralia was still alive and she had two children. She was very happy.

    It seemed that Dr. Zhao was not herself at all. Seeing her acting like this, Euralia was extremely worried.

    "Are you not feeling well?" Asked Euralia.

    "It''s okay. You should go to accompany your child now. I''ll do the rest. " Dr. Zhao realized that she was too excited and replied.

    "Are you really okay?" Euralia was still worried.

    "I''m fine, really." Dr. Zhao''s eyes turned red. Now she had nothing to worry about.

    Then she just wanted to protect the girl. Even if she was lucky enough to live till now, it was a fact that she had sprayed corrosive medicine on her body.

    The guilty in her heart would never be erased for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 239 Tell Me The Truth

    "I''ll go to my room. Thank you for taking care of Belle tonight." Euralia was worried about Belle, so she left first.

    After she left, Dr. Zhao took a deep sigh. She only hoped that Euralia could spend the rest of her life safely and happily.

    For the whole night, Dr. Zhao got up from the bed for several times to see if Euralia needed anything. She was worried that she might not be used to living here.

    Sure enough, when she came over, she saw Euralia sitting in the yard and looking at the starry sky.

    In such a night, Bill came to her mind spontaneously and the meteor shower she saw with Bill that day.

    "Miss. Euralia, are you not used to living here?" Dr. Zhao came over and said. She wanted to know more about her.

    There was a big question which still puzzled her. Judging from her years of experience as a doctor, Ten years ago, Euralia committed suicide by cutting her own veins after she got infected with infectious disease.

    And she had poured corrosive liquid on her, which was, by rights, impossible for her to survive. Dr. Zhao wondered how she had been saved at that time.

    With Euralia''s appearance, Dr. Zhao believed that the medical accident was not over yet, and also, the crime of intentional homicide could be exposed at any time.

    Everyone is selfish, including Dr. Zhao.

    "No. I''m just not so tired." It was true that Euralia couldn''t fall asleep, but she didn''t tell the truth.

    She always had the habit of recognizing the bed, so it was difficult to fall asleep in a strange place.

    "The condition here is kind of crude. It is not strange that you are not used to living here." Dr. Zhao went over and sat next to Euralia and chatted.

    "Dr. Zhao, why are you still up so late?" Asked Euralia.

    "You reminded me of my daughter. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She''s about your age. She''s also a doctor. "

    Dr. Zhao began to talk about her personal life with Euralia on purpose. Actually, she wanted to ask Euralia the question in her heart clearly.

    "Where does she work? How long has it been since she last came back to see you? "

    "She used to ask me to live with her and come back to see me every month. But I''m not used to the life outside, so I choose to stay here alone. "

    Dr. Zhao had been guilty for so many years. All she wanted to do was to stay in this village and look forward to the miracle.

    But today a miracle really happened, she felt astonished.

    "Miss. Euralia, actually, I have a question that many villagers said that you had already What exactly is going on? "

    Dr. Zhao asked her past without hesitation.

    Euralia did not intend to hide anything from Dr. Zhao, so she just told her what happened in the past. Dr. Zhao was relieved when she heard it.

    Maybe it was her destiny. Euralia was destined to come back alive and meet her again.

    "Why are you so curious about my past, Dr. Zhao?" Euralia could feel her curiosity.

    And her unusual behavior in the kitchen just now was confusing to her. Euralia felt that Dr. Zhao''s eyes were full of secrets.

    "I think the whole village must be very curious about it. You left many years ago, which was a big surprise to many people. And the infectious disease you had was not cured by the medicine at that time. "

    Replied Dr. Zhao lightly.

    "I see. I''ll go to worship my parents tomorrow, an

    thers to interfere too much in her life.

    "I can''t allow you to make the same mistake again today. You must come back with me." Moore tried to persuade her to leave.

    Euralia threw Moore''s hand away in a rage. It was the first time that Euralia felt her brother being so unreasonable.

    "I''m not going home. Brother, you go home first."

    "Don''t you listen to me?" Moore didn''t expect that Euralia would embarrass him in front of others.

    "Why didn''t you tell me the truth? If you had told me the truth, would I have come here alone? "

    If Euralia didn''t come here, she didn''t know she had been sent to hospital because of disease.

    But Moore had never told her about that. She suspected that he had hidden something from her.

    "Truth? What are you talking about? Did you hear the nonsense here? " Moore''s became a little flustered than the anger at the begining

    He didn''t know what the truth really meant?

    "Why don''t you tell me the truth now? Brother, I just want to know about my past, no matter good or bad, I have to experience them myself. "

    Euralia thought that maybe she would feel more guilty after knowing the truth. However, the more it is, the more she wanted to know.

    "Euralia, what on earth do you know?" Moore put his hands on her shoulders and shook her from left to right.

    Those old pictures flashed through his mind.

    It was no other than Moore who had found out that a medical accident happened to Euralia. When he went to the hospital to visit Euralia, he overheard a conversation between Dr. Zhao and the director of the hospital and he was finally found out.

    And that was why the hospital had to pay money to bribe them.

    In order to treat Euralia, the Ji family had run out of all their savings and they were poor. At that time, Moore was still a student and his family was almost unable to offer him his tuition.

    After the medical accident, the hospital sent money to them, trying to shut their mouth. At that time, Moore was also at home. Coincidentally, he came back to take the tuition.

    It was the money that saved their lives for Euralia''s parents.

    The family finally accepted the money and no longer cared about the medical accident happened to Euralia.

 Chapter 240 Euralia Seems To Remember Something

    After collecting money, Ji Family didn''t ask about Euralia''s corpse how to deal with.

    As time went by, Moore became older. He gradually understood some things and felt sorry for Euralia.

    Moore had been looking for her for twelve years. All he wanted was the last bit of hope. He hoped that Euralia was still alive so that he could make up for it.

    However, time did bring them together again.

    But Moore would never dare to tell Euralia the truth. He was afraid of losing his only family in the world.

    They had risked Euralia''s life for money. If she knew the truth, she would be heartbroken.

    "Did I get an infectious disease years ago?" Asked Euralia.

    "Yes, you got an infectious disease. We had no money to transfer you to the best hospital. You even chose to commit suicide because you didn''t want to burden our family."

    Moore spoke out part of the truth.

    "Have my disease been infected to our family?" Euralia gently stroked the scars on her right wrist. Bill had told her about it before.

    When Bill found her, she was seriously ill. After she was rescued by Bill, she found that her wrist was bound up.

    "No, After you cut the pulse, you secretly ran out, and then I couldn''t find you anymore." Moore made up a story for what happened next.

    If concealment could protect both of them from harm, Moore chose to bury the secret in his heart forever.

    "But why do I feel that everything seems to be more than that?" Euralia thought about this scene occasionally.

    It was the scene when Dr. Amy sent her away. But her memory was too vague, and she could only remember the pictures of the stars.

    "Do you remember something?" Moore asked hurriedly.

    "I think I have remembered something. I think I still need some time." Euralia replied with her head covered.

    "If you forget the past, I can help you find the most advanced brain specialist to treat you and remind you of everything in the past."

    Bill could not reconcile himself to silence as he said.

    "There is something that you don''t have to think about. Bill, I''m her brother and I''m in charge of everything for her, not you."

    Moore didn''t want Euralia to think of her past!

    "Okay, stop talking. I think if I stay here a few more days, maybe I can remember something."

    It was time for Tyron and Belle to wake up, Euralia given that the two babies were still in Dr. Amy''s house.

    But Euralia had to take Bill''s presence into consideration.

    "Bill, thank you for visiting my parents especially, you have already worshipped. You can go back now."

    Euralia deliberately distanced herself from him. She could only go back after getting rid of him first.

    If Bill always followed Euralia, then Tyron''s and Belle''s identities may arouse his suspicion.

    "I''ll wait for you." Bill didn''t mean to leave.

    They had made a deal that they would pretend to be a couple in front of outsiders. Bill would not leave until Euralia came back.

    "I have something very important to do with Moore. I have to go now." Then Euralia and Moore walked together the path together.

    There was only Bill in front of the tombstone. He thought that his sincerity could move Euralia. However, he was still driven away ruthlessly by her, she was not willing to stay with him for a moment longer.

    Although Bill was a little sad, h

    ralia refused.

    "Miss Euralia, Belle has not recovered yet. Maybe it''s because I''m not used to the climate here. You''d better take two children away. "

    Dr. Amy supported her leaving.

    "Belle, Tyron, you go with Uncle Moore first. I have something more important to do." Euralia was worried about it too.

    But this problem had been solved perfectly when her brother came.

    "Okay, I hope you can remember your childhood as soon as possible. I''ll take care of Belle." Tyron was the most sensible one to understand Euralia.

    Euralia kissed them fiercely and finally entrusted them to Moore.

    "Brother, you can leave with two children."

    "If you don''t leave, I won''t either." Moore said angrily.

    Euralia has never heard one thing from him. Now, she has her own idea. Euralia knew clearly what she should do and what she should not.

    Although Moore was her brother, he couldn''t convince her.

    "Brother, you know Bill is here, too. If he sees two children, we will be in big trouble." Euralia looked at the open door uneasily.

    She suspected that Bill would not leave in such a short time. If he came to see them in a sudden, she didn''t know how to explain.

    Moreover, Tyron had signed a contract with him and they had met each other. In case it is seen, the consequences would be more serious.

    "So you''d better go back with me now." Moore was aggressive.

    "Uncle Moore, let mommy stay here. She has something more important to do. But who is the man you are talking about?"

    With a puzzled look, Tyron didn''t know who they were talking about.

    "Does Tyron remember the thing you signed the contract? That Bill came too. We pretended that we didn''t know each other before. If we show up together now, he must be suspicious."

    Worried about Tyron''s thoughts, Euralia explained.

    "Let''s go now and get out of here. Or else, do you want their identities to be exposed? At that time, you will lose more. "

    Moore used two children to force Euralia to leave!

    Euralia also felt that Moore was a little aggressive. He had never stopped her like this before. Moore was totally abnormal today.

    "Brother, are you really just worried about this?" Euralia looked at him suspiciously.

 Chapter 241 Hidden Truth

    Hearing that, Moore''s palms were sweating.

    "Euralia, are you still doubting me?"

    "No, I just think that you seem to be hiding something from me."

    It was true that she was worried about that Bill would find this place. And Belle hadn''t fully recovered yet, so she was still worried about her.

    In the end, she had no choice but to compromise. Packing up, she followed Moore back to A City.

    As soon as they left, Bill came to Dr. Amy''s house. He heard the villagers nearby saying that Euralia was at her home, so he rushed over.

    However, he didn''t see her. When he heard from Dr. Amy that she had left, he also stood up and left.

    On the way out of the village, Bill passed by the arch bridge and heard some rumors about the Ji Family.

    There were a group of women doing laundry at the stream. Hearing their discussion, Bill stopped.

    He heard about Ji Family in the past from them.

    He knew Euralia had disease all the time, but when he heard that the hospital gave the Ji Family some money because of that accident, he was surprised.

    It was the first time he heard that this was a medical accident!

    In order to know more details, he spent some money to find out. What he just heard was the matter that Moore had been hiding something from Euralia.

    It had been 17 years. Now, just according to the words of those woman, Bill was not sure if that was true.

    Therefore, he decided to send people to the hospital where Euralia once lived and investigate the whole thing!

    Bill returned to A City after he finished his work. He believed that at this time, Euralia and her brother were also back.

    After he learned such a situation, he began to suspect Moore. If what those women said was true, the greatest beneficiary of the money was Moore.

    The accident made Bill have a different impression on Moore. Before he got the news, he had always thought that Euralia was lucky to have such a good brother.

    As the saying goes, there is no smoke without fire. The rumor in the village could be possibly true.

    He wasn''t sure if he should let Euralia know about it.

    As soon as he returned to A City, he immediately went to the villa of Euralia and wandered around.

    If he told her the truth, it would ruin the relationship between her and her brother. He was a little conflicted.

    It wasn''t long after Moore sent Euralia home. When he was about to return home, he met Bill at the door.

    Moore knew how capable he was. He may have known the truth from this trip to their village.

    So, he went over and said hello to Bill.

    He greeted him in the afternoon while they were still like enemies in the morning. Such a change made Bill doubt that the rumor in the village was true.

    "What brings you here?" Moore wanted to test him.

    "I''m not here for you. I want to see Euralia." Now, Bill looked at Moore differently.

    "You can tell me if you have anything."

    "I want to ask you one thing. Do you think you''ve done something wrong to Euralia?" Bill stared at him coldly.

    Moore''s heart missed a beat. What he had been worried about finally happened.

    Bill must have heard something in the village, or he would not ask such a question.

    "Yes, of

    TV.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so childish." He turned to her and said with a smile.

    "Childish?" After saying that, Euralia rushed into the living room, only to find that her two kids were not there. At last, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Do you still like to watch cartoons at this age? I was a little surprised." Bill sat on the sofa in the living room.

    Euralia walked towards the sofa and observed the surroundings.

    Her kids were sitting on the sofa just now, and they must be hiding nearby in such a short time.

    Finally, she saw the little feet exposed behind the seat where Bill was sitting.

    "I''ve told you. I don''t dare to take a man home. Although our relationship is not real, I am a man of principle."

    She sat down beside him and deliberately got close to him. She was so worried and Bill suddenly turned his head to her!

    "Is your desire a little too strong today? You have been following me like this since I came here."

    He liked this kind of her, so he put his arms around her waist and enjoyed it very much.

    "You have seen my whole house. I don''t hide any man. I''m a little hungry. Shall we go out for a meal?"

    She needed to think of a way to get him out of the house.

    "Hungry? Wait a minute." He suddenly stood up and walked towards the kitchen.

    He opened the refrigerator and found there were a lot of food. He could show off at this time.

    Taking the opportunity, Euralia asked the kids to come out and hide upstairs.

    "Tyron, Belle, come out. hurry up! Go upstairs now!"

    When Tyron finally let go of Belle''s hand, they crawled out of the sofa.

    "Mommy, I''m hungry." Belle looked at Euralia with her pitiful eyes. She was totally confused and had no idea why they had to hide.

    "Mommy will cook delicious food for you. Go upstairs now." Euralia kept looking into the kitchen.

    Tyron was so clever that he took Belle''s hand, and they were about to go upstairs.

    But at that moment, there came the sound of Bill''s footsteps from the kitchen.

    "I will cook for you tonight. We are not going out, okay?"

    Bill went to the kitchen door and stuck his head out.

 Chapter 242 Come To Help

    Hiding the two kids under her dress, Euralia replied haltingly.

    "No, I want to go out for a meal!"

    "I haven''t cooked for you for a long time. Let''s eat at home today." Her behavior just now made him very happy. He even wanted to cook himself.

    "All right. You can start now." Euralia raised her hands uneasily, and the two children under her dress began to get restless.

    If she didn''t let him turn around, the secret would be exposed.

    "Okay, I''ll cook right away." Finally, Bill turned his head.

    At the thought of that, her tense nerves finally relaxed.

    "Come out, babies." She uncovered her dress.

    The voice of Bill came from the kitchen again when Tyron and Belle lifted her dress.

    "Where is the rice?"

    Euralia was shocked, so were the children. ...

    "It''s in the refrigerator. Just look for it again." She replied immediately.

    "I can''t find it. Come here and help me." Bill asked.

    Euralia had no choice but to go to the kitchen. At the same time, Tyron ran back to their rooms with Belle.

    After Euralia helped Bill find rice, she came out and was relieved to see that the kids had successfully gone upstairs.

    But the kids were hungry now. All she wanted was that Bill could leave as soon as possible.

    She came to the kitchen and saw him busy cooking there. It seemed that he was very serious.

    "You don''t have to come to help. I can do it. The smoke and oil are harmful to your skin. Get out now."

    Bill was busy cooking and didn''t look outside.

    Seeing that he was so serious and considerate, she didn''t have the heart to drive him away. She walked out and went to the living room without saying a word.

    She could only take the snacks in the living room and went upstairs to feed the children first.

    They hid in Tyron''s room, and he had been playing the computer.

    Belle was trying to find something to eat in his room, and her stomach kept grumbling.

    "Tyron, how long do we have to hide? I''m hungry!"

    As she spoke, she wandered around the side of Tyron, and she kept opening his drawers to see if there was anything to eat.

    "Hang on a little longer. Mommy will send us some food later." Tyron kept his eyes fixed on the computer and did not turn to look at her.

    "You''re lying. Then why did mommy ask us to hide just now?" Belle didn''t like the feeling of being hidden, no matter what happened.

    She was so angry that she immediately went to the door. She pulled out a chair from the side, stepped on it and opened the door.

    "I''ll find myself something to eat, huh!"

    Belle said willfully and got down from the chair. When Tyron was about to take her back, he saw that Euralia had already held Belle in her arms.

    Belle had a bag of snacks in her hands. Those were all her favorites at ordinary times.

    "These are for you. Don''t eat too much." Euralia put Belle on the carpet of the room.

    "Mommy, is he still here?" Tyron asked.

    "I don''t think he will leave soon. Don''t come out before he leaves, okay?" Euralia warned.

    "Who is that uncle? I want to see him." Belle asked while eating.

    "If you go down now, I won''t buy the snacks in your hands anymore." Euralia knew it worked best for her.

    as even more difficult to let Bill leave.

    "I want to see if you have been bullied or not. Fortunately, you told me in time." Cale ignored Bill who was standing behind and said directly.

    "What? She told you?" Asked Bill while squinting slightly.

    He felt that today was the happiest day he had ever had in the past five years, but upon hearing what Cale had said, he found it very ridiculous.

    "If I hadn''t come in time, you might have already forced her!" Cale roared at him.

    "I, in fact..."

    Euralia wanted to explain as she could see the disappointment in Bill''s eyes, but she couldn''t.

    She guessed that perhaps the kids sent him a message through her cellphone. If she denied, that meant she admitted that there was someone else in the house.

    "It seems that you''re really worthy of being an actress. I took all the things today seriously."

    All of a sudden, Bill laughed out sadly.

    "Or what? Do you think she will be as stupid as before?" Cale was pleased to see him in this way.

    It was already a kind thing that Euralia didn''t revenge when Bill hurt her like that.

    He also believed that she was not together with him as reported. She might have her own reasons.

    "It''s none of your business. Get out of my way." Bill hated Cale even more.

    "Bill, you must have played some tricks to make Euralia your girlfriend. Aren''t you always good at that? Have you ever let her be with you willingly?"

    Cale thought of the days when he was chased out of the house by Bill and even spent days in prison. He hadn''t forgotten all of these.

    "I''m telling you for the last time. Get out of the way!" Bill didn''t want to waste any more words on it.

    "No way! I will protect my beloved woman today. I lost to you five years ago, but now I have to win."

    Cale had never thought of giving up on Euralia, even though she had refused him countless times. He believed that as long as he persisted, he could get the person he loved.

    "Just you?" Bill sneered. He clenched his fists and punched him.

    Cale dodged his attack easily, and he did not hesitate to hit back.

    "Stop it!" Said Euralia.

 Chapter 243 Dont Even Think About It (Part One)

    The two men went mad and fought with each other. Both of them didn''t listen to Euralia.

    Seeing that her words didn''t work, she could only move forward with her own body to stop them.

    Cale was the one she owed the most. She didn''t want him to get hurt because of her. She didn''t want to owe him a favor again.

    So she stood it when Bill was about to punch him.

    His fist stopped right in front of her face and it was so close.

    "Why would you take it for him? Have you forgotten all that you have promised me?" He was green with envy.

    "Stop it!" She looked at him blankly.

    Bill finally took back his hand.

    "Bill, I have told you that Euralia doesn''t love you anymore. Don''t even think about it." Cale said smugly and waved a triumphant flag towards him.

    Bill was gnashing his teeth. She had promised that they would pretend to be a couple in front of others. But this time, she even sent a message to Cale about his arrival.

    She must have been trying to drive him away a long time ago! How hateful she was in doing this to him!

    The more Bill thought about it, the more upset he became. He couldn''t accept the fact that she didn''t love him.

    "Since you have broken your promise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Bill slammed the door and rushed out in a rage.

    Euralia knew that she would regret it as she irritated him this time. She couldn''t blame Cale, because what he had done was all for her benefit.

    "Thank you, Cale." She replied politely.

    "You''re welcome. It''s what I should do." In Cale''s eyes, protecting her was his responsibility.

    "You don''t have to be so nice to me. It makes me feel more guilty." She weakly sat down on the

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    She rushed to the kitchen.

    The kitchen was in a foggy mess, so she couldn''t see clearly who was in it.

    "Euralia, is that you?" Cale came out while coughing.

    "What are you doing, Cale?" She looked puzzled.

    "I was going to make you breakfast, but it seems that I''m not good at cooking." He was still coughing.

    He was choked by the smell in the kitchen!

    "Are your feet okay?" She looked down at his legs.

    "Don''t worry. I''m fine after one night''s rest." He moved his legs deliberately.

    "Would you like to take a seat outside the living room? Let me do it."

    She smiled helplessly. Both men liked to cook, but he couldn''t let her free from worry.

    She compared them with each other inexplicably in her heart.

    Cale had to get out of the kitchen and wait for the breakfast made by her in the living room.

    Although there was a little accident in this morning, it was a happy thing for him.

    He was in high spirits, waiting for the breakfast made by her.

    But at this moment, the doorbell rang.

    When Euralia walked out of the kitchen, she saw that Cale had already gone to open the door.

 Chapter 244 Dont Even Think About It (Part Two)

    "Why is it you again?" Cale said crossly.

    Ignoring him, Bill passed him and saw Euralia in pajamas. Cale was also in a nightgown.

    Bill guessed that he must have stayed at the home last night, and the two were still wearing nightclothes at this time. So he had to think that something had happened between them yesterday.

    "Hey, Bill, what are you doing here?" Asked Euralia.

    Bill didn''t sleep well the whole night, but he was even angrier when he saw her red face.

    He thought about it for the whole night and felt that he should not be so impulsive last night. He had planned to redeem it.

    However, when he saw the scene this morning, he confirmed his previous thoughts.

    He had made up his mind that he would never let her go since she had betrayed him first.

    Bill went to the sofa in the living room and picked up the phone that he left last night. Without saying a word, he went out again.

    He got back into the car, trembling with anger.

    Euralia rushed out and saw his car leaving.

    Cale was standing at the door of the room and looking at her. She was in the yard, and her eyelashes lowered slightly.

    He knew that she wouldn''t forget Bill, but he chose not to care about that. Then he turned around and went back home.

    The breakfast made by her was not as delicious as he thought. He even found it tasteless.

    "Uncle Cale, when did you come? We don''t even know about it." Belle asked with great interest.

    "Last night, but I''m about to leave because I had something else to do." He answered, pretending to look at his watch.

    "Now that you have something to deal with, you can go first." Euralia replied.

    She knew when Bill came in to take th

    know it''s all my fault!" She couldn''t bear to see that.

    She thought her brother would not blame her, but he changed after getting drunk.

    In fact, she misunderstood him. What Moore said was that he had done something wrong to her in the past.

    "What''s the use of apologizing? Could an apology redeem everything? Not everyone will accept it. If you did something wrong and you still don''t admit it, then you''re a loser."

    Moore continued to talk nonsense.

    "Mommy, does Uncle''s company have anything to do with you? He seemed to talk about something else." Tyron didn''t want his mommy to blame herself.

    "No, all the things happened were caused by me. I will take the responsibility and I will not let you worry about me. I think you''d better stay out of the matter, Tyron."

    Euralia knew that all these were the retaliation from Bill. She believed that as long as she could find him, everything would be solved.

    "But mommy, I don''t want you to put all the blame on yourself." Tyron walked to her and held her into his arms.

    Belle ran to her and hugged her somehow.

    They looked at her with red eyes.

 Chapter 245 Become One

    During these years, Moore''s company had been in economic crisis for two times because of Euralia.

    This time, his company also suffered from the bad luck. All of a sudden, Euralia began to blame herself.

    If Moore hadn''t recognized her, he would have run his company safely.

    All the good days would pass without anything bad. He wouldn''t have been worried like today either.

    "I won''t let the company disappear like this." She knew that it was all Bill''s trick.

    She believed that as long as she showed up, she would be able to solve these problems.

    "Mommy, what are you going to do? Do you need our help?" Tyron also suspected that it was Bill who did this.

    "No, thank you. Please take good care of Uncle Moore, and mommy will deal with it tonight." ...

    She hoped that everything would be better when Moore woke up tomorrow.

    "We will take care of Uncle Moore. But where are you going, mommy?" Tyron nodded with all his strength, and he was also worried about her.

    "Don''t worry. Everything will be better after tomorrow." She gently stroked the little heads of the children to comfort them.

    After Moore gave vent to his anger, he fell asleep on the sofa.

    After being comforted by Euralia, the two kids also went back to their rooms to have a rest. Euralia went back to her room, changed into a dress and was ready to go out.

    She went to the living room and saw that Moore was lying on the sofa and nagging about his work.

    She went over, took a blanket and put it on him.

    "Moore, wait for my good news."

    Then she opened the door and walked out.

    In the house, Bill was drinking alone in the living room. He knew she would definitely come. All he needed to do was to wait quietly.

    "Mr. Bill, it''s getting late." Terri reminded him.

    "You can have a rest first." Bill answered slowly.

    Terri noticed two cups on the table, but he was alone.

    She guessed that there must be some conflict between him and Euralia. She hadn''t seen Euralia at home these days.

    How lonely he would be if he drank alone with two cups.

    "I''ll go to bed now. Good night." Terri walked upstairs.

    With a glass of wine in his hand, Bill looked at the starry sky through the French windows and continued to drink alone.

    It should be comfortable to take revenge, but he wouldn''t be happy at all for she was the one he loved.

    Footsteps came from outside, but he didn''t look back. He knew who that one was.

    When Euralia saw the empty glass on the table, she poured herself a glass of wine and drank it up in one gulp.

    "I know you are waiting for me. Now that I am here today, can you let go of Ji Group?"

    In fact, she was just cheering herself up by drinking. Compromise was the last thing she wanted to do.

    If it was not because it concerned her brother''s hard work, she would not actively propose to come.

    "Have you taken a shower?" Bill took a sip of the red wine in his hand.

    His voice was so cold, without any warmth.

    "Yes, I have." Euralia replied.

    "Go upstairs and take a shower a few more times. I don''t like the smell of other man from my woman."

    Th

    one would help him to complete their plan.

    When Moore arrived at the house of Euralia, she had already returned home from the Ou Mansion to accompany her kids.

    After arranging her to shoot an advertisement last time, Bill gave her a big sum of money, which was enough for her to spend for a long time.

    After that time, she didn''t participate in any activities and stayed at home to wait for his notice.

    She knew that Bill was raising her only in the name of signing actress for the company, but she did not like this feeling.

    Everyone was clear about the truth that gifts would blind the eyes.

    If she continued to be like this, she would be at the mercy of him from now on. Her tired body and pain reminded her to leave as soon as possible.

    She couldn''t think of a good way to get rid of Bill completely for the time being.

    Since she had families, she could be threatened at any time.

    She was in a confused state of mind.

    Tyron and Belle kept calling her name, but she did not listen to them at all.

    When the doorbell rang, Tyron had no choice but to open the door with a little chair.

    It was none other than Cale who was outside the door. He carried many snacks that Belle liked and some toys that Tyron liked to play with.

    Those gifts attracted the attention of the two children, and they took their own things to the other side.

    "Why are you here, Cale?" Euralia was always polite to him.

    "I come to see you and the kids. Recently, I feel very uneasy and worry about you."

    Yesterday, he learnt from the news that Ji Group almost went bankrupt. Remembering that he had offended Bill last time, he was worried about bringing her into trouble and he came to see her.

    He knew that Bill''s power could not be underestimated.

    "It doesn''t matter. You are busy and still have to worry about us." Euralia couldn''t afford his love.

    She had always been refusing him.

    "Your business is my business. If you need any help, just tell me. I will do my best to help you."

    As her backup, he was willing to do everything for her.

 Chapter 246 You Are So Selfish (Part One)

    For the concern of Cale, Euralia would only feel more apologetic.

    What Euralia wished more was that Cale could let go of his obsession with her and find his true love.

    "Cale, I don''t think I need your help. It''s time for you to find someone to live a good life."

    Euralia thought it necessary to make something clear to him. She couldn''t let him wait like this.

    Daisy hurt Lisa again. Every time they met, he plucked up the courage to go on. But Euralia would pour cold water on him every time.

    Euralia declared the end of the relationship even before they started. Cale was not reconciled at all.

    Cale had been loving her in his own way for so many years. Hadn''t she been moved at all?

    "Why are you still so stubborn? The person you expected is not the one you used to know."

    Cale knew that she was still thinking about Bill.

    "I haven''t planned to marry in my life. It''s enough for me to have two children by my side." Euralia replied.

    "You don''t need a man, but two children need a father. Are you so selfish as to let them live in the darkness all their lives? Can they pretend to be strangers to you in front of outsiders?"

    Cale''s words hit the nail on the head of Euralia.

    Tyron and Belle were innocent. She always wanted them to live a normal life, but she didn''t.

    "Don''t say anything more, Cale. I''ll handle it. I just want to thank you for your kind reminder. I''m really tired today and need a rest. "

    Euralia didn''t want to listen to him and asked him to leave.

    Cale had to leave first. After listening to her words, he had no courage to continue to stay here.

    He needed to go back to heal himself. Only in this way could he insist.

    He walked out of Euralia''s house a

    watching TV alone.

    Tyron, who was playing with his iPad, cast a glance at Belle and ignored her. In fact, he knew that Belle did that on purpose to attract his attention.

    "I feel so bored. We haven''t gone out to play for a long time, brother." Belle simply turned off the TV and came to the side of Tyron to watch him play games.

    Tyron frowned slightly. He didn''t want to be disturbed when he was playing games, so he moved to the other side of the sofa.

    Belle moved with him to the other side. She was bored and wanted someone to chat with her.

    "Brother, if you still ignore me, I will go out to play by myself." Belle pouted and covered Tyron''s iPad with her little fat hand.

    "Mommy said we could only stay at home." Tyron didn''t want to trouble Mommy any more.

    Last time, he went out to sign a contract with Ou Group by himself. It hadn''t been solved yet, so he didn''t want to make any more trouble.

    "All right. I didn''t expect you to be so timid. If you don''t go, I can go out by myself."

    Belle snorted and walked to the door of the room. Tyron glanced sideways at her and continued to play the game in his hand. ...

 Chapter 247 You Are So Selfish (Part Two)

    Although they were twins of mixed sex, Belle was not as tall as Tyron because she had been eating snacks for a long time.

    Even if Belle stepped on the chair, she would not be able to open the door. Therefore, Tyron did not need to worry that Belle could really go out on her own.

    "Save it, you can''t open the door." Hearing all kinds of noises coming from the door, Tyron could not help but persuade his naughty sister.

    "I must go out today. Don''t stop me." Belle continued to look for a higher chair.

    But the chair was too high for her to move. She was so busy that she was sweating, but she was unable to open the door.

    Just when Belle looked at the doorknob desperately, the doorbell rang.

    Belle''s eyes lit up. She looked at Tyron with her big and hopeful eyes.

    "Look, someone is here! Have a guest! Brother, please open the door soon." Belle wiped the sweat on her forehead with a smile.

    Tyron put down his iPad and took a piece of tissue from the table. Then he walked over to Belle.

    "Look at your sweat."

    "It''s none of your business! Open the door!" Belle looked at one side obstinately.

    She planned to run out as soon as the door opened.

    Tyron brought a chair and opened the door. Belle ran towards the door as she took a seat across the door gap.

    But as soon as she took a step forward, her body was suddenly hung in the air.

    "Let me go. I want to play. I want to play." Belle''s short legs were struggling in the air, very dull and lovely.

    Tyron looked up and saw Cale looking at them with a smile.

    "Belle, I am Uncle Cale. Do you want to go out and play?" There was a big smile on Cale''s face. He came here today to take them out.

    "Of cou

    oppressive feeling.

    "No, there are so many delicious food here. It''s not for common children. Uncle Cale takes you here because no one normally takes children here."

    Cale''s reason was simple, and Tyron didn''t think too much about it. He would just stay.

    It was obvious that Cale had booked a VIP table. As soon as they came in, the waiter guided them into the VIP room.

    "This place is so special. I like it very much. Especially the food on their table, they all look delicious." Belle looked at the delicious food on the next table and swallowed.

    There were several men in their forties sitting at the table next to them. After they ordered, no one took a bite. They sat quietly, as if they were waiting for someone.

    "Belle, what would you like to eat?" Cale placed the menu in front of Belle. Belle drooled and ordered many dishes in one breath.

    Tyron took out his phone and began to play it. Compared to the delicious food, the Internet was more attractive to him.

    Tyron kept staring at the phone. Suddenly, his phone beeped. He called a software and said.

    "He is in the neighborhood unexpectedly."

 Chapter 248 You Are Bad

    Cale squinted at the people he waited downstairs. But what Tyron said alerted him immediately.

    "Tyron, what are you talking about?" Cale knew that Tyron was clever enough not to say these nonsense for no reason.

    And who was Tyron talking about?

    Cale stretched his head and stared at Tyron''s phone. He saw that a coordinate was driving towards their location.

    Only then did he understand what was sunny talking about. But much to his surprise, sunny had got Justin''s location.

    Tyron''s talent in this aspect was unparalleled by ordinary children.

    Cale knew that the plan would be influenced by the phone in Tyron''s hand, so he stretched out his head to look at it and deliberately poured a glass of water to Tyron''s phone.

    "Uncle Cale, you poured water on my phone!" Tyron quickly held back his hand and dropped the wet cell phone on the ground.

    "I''m sorry, Tyron. I didn''t mean it." Cale immediately picked up the phone, but the phone couldn''t be turned on because of the water.

    Tyron looked at his mobile phone sadly. This is bad. Tyron had seen from the monitor that Bill was in this restaurant, but he didn''t know exactly where he was.

    Tyron positioned Bill because Euralia didn''t want Bill to know that they knew each other.

    The reason why Tyron installed this software was to prevent him and his mommy from meeting with Bill outside.

    But his phone was broken, so he couldn''t see anything.

    When Tyron knew that Bill was also in this restaurant, he was about to turn around to look for him.

    But Cale stopped him. He put his arm around Tyron''s shoulder.

    "Uncle Cale is going to buy you a phone later. Let''s have something to eat when the dishes are served."

    "No, thanks. I''ll take it home and get it repaired." Tyron replied, holding his mobile phone.

    "Then you should eat something first. You must like it very much." Cale put some meat into Tyron''s bowl.

    However, Bill had already walked to the table behind them and sat down.

    He did not find Tyron and Belle. He came here only for business.

    The reason why Cale and Moore knew Bill would be here today was because of the mysterious message that Moore had received.

    As soon as Bill arrived, all the bosses present toasted and flattered him one after another. With a cold face, Bill went straight to the point and talked about business.

    After all, it''s about work and something needs to be kept secret. So they lowered their voice when talking about business.

    But they didn''t hear the voice of Bill, who was sitting on the other side of the line. The reason why Cale didn''t want Tyron to find out Bill so soon was that. Cale wanted to embarrass Bill in front of everyone.

    He had noticed that the people around Bill were all successful businessmen.

    If Belle embarrassed Bill and then Tyron helped him out, Cale could not only avenge Bill but also let Bill find the two children.

    With Belle''s appearance, Cale believed that Bill would suspect her.

    "Uncle Cale, why don''t you eat?" While Belle was eating, she put food onto Cale''s bowl.

    Cale''s mind was on the side of Bill. Suddenly, a good idea came into his mind when Cale was called by Belle.

    "Belle, did you take the yo-yo we bought in the amusement park? Let Uncl

    time and found Bill sitting opposite them.

    Something must have happened today, and Belle and he appeared together in front of Bill. Then his mommy and his identity will be exposed.

    "What? Bill?" Euralia was confused. Just now, Cale said that they went to the amusement park.

    How could Bill have the time to go to the amusement park!

    "Yes, Uncle Cale took us to a fancy restaurant and we met Bill there. And Bill was sitting right next to us. Uncle Cale asked Belle to pick up the yo-yo. Mommy, I suspect that Uncle Cale did it on purpose today. He must have seen Bill on the spot."

    Tyron told all his doubts to Euralia.

    "What Bill? I don''t know what you are talking about." Belle had no idea what they were talking about.

    "Don''t interrupt if you don''t understand. I''m talking to Mommy about something serious." Tyron retorted.

    "Tyron, you can''t talk nonsense. Cale have watched you growing up. I don''t think he would do such a thing. What''s good for him to expose your identity?"

    Euralia chose to trust Cale.

    "Well, just when I said nothing." Tyron was a little angry. Today he really felt that Cale planned all this on purpose, but he had no evidence.

    "Look at you. Are you mad at me again?"

    "You would rather believe an outsider than your son." Tyron said angrily and went upstairs with IPAD.

    However, there was nothing Euralia could do but sigh slightly.

    Belle still looks at Euralia.

    "Mommy, leave brother alone. He is weird sometimes." Belle came over and comforted Euralia.

    "Well, you have been playing the whole day. you must be very tired and should have a rest now." Then, Euralia went upstairs with Belle in her arms.

    In fact, Euralia was also curious about the reason why Cale suddenly took the chance to take the kids out today while she was not at home. Moreover, they ran into Bill at the same time.

    But she would rather put it on the good side. After all, Cale had always been so good to her family.

    However, in the bar of the city, the lights twinkled with each other and then Cale and Moore appeared together.

    As soon as Moore knew that Cale''s plan failed, Moore invited him to the bar.

 Chapter 249 Another Chess Piece (Part One)

    Moore didn''t expect that it would be so difficult for Cale to deal with it. But Moore was too embarrassed to directly accuse Cale, because Moore still needed Cale''s cooperation in the future.

    "The plan failed, because of Tyron." Cale drank the whole glass of wine at one gulp.

    "Tyron is not easily fooled. He might be smarter than us."

    When Moore and Euralia were abroad, they took Tyron to have a IQ test. He had a high IQ and a bright future.

    "Then what should we do next?" Asked Cale.

    "Wait. I''ll figure it out. To be honest, I really hope you can be my brother-in-law and give Euralia a bright future, Cale."

    In Moore''s heart, Cale was always the best choice, but love couldn''t be forced.

    Euralia had turned Cale down a million times, which annoyed Moore.

    If Euralia had been married to Cale when they had been abroad, they wouldn''t have gotten into so much trouble now.

    "Well, then remember to tell me if anything happens to Euralia." Cale felt depressed and began to drink.

    Knowing that Cale was in a bad mood, Moore drank with him.

    However, in the middle of the drinking, Moore received a call from Cynthia who said she had something urgent to tell him.

    As for what, Cynthia didn''t make it clear on the phone. She just told Moore that she wanted to meet him.

    Moore was with Cale now and didn''t want Cynthia to be involved.

    "You can leave if you have something to deal with. I can go there by myself." Cale heard the voice of Cynthia over the phone.

    Cale was clear about the relationship between Moore and Cynthia. he and Cynthia were both those who have the same misfortune sympathize with each other. That was why Cale wanted to persuade Moore t

    uld not track her at all.

    What Cale didn''t know was that Moore was also controlled by Anna. Both of them had their own secrets to hide, and they didn''t tell the existence of Anna.

    Even if the person had no requirements, Cale would still try his best to pursue the happiness he wanted.

    Cale deleted the message from Anna and drove away.

    At this time, Moore had come to the Cynthia''s house. The two sat side by side. Hearing Cynthia''s words, Moore didn''t know how to answer.

    "Did you really refuse to associate with me for this reason?" Cynthia continued to ask.

    These days, Cynthia went back home to visit her mother, Amy. To her surprise, she learned that Euralia was the girl whose mother had an medical accident at that time.

    She had only heard from her mother that she had had a medical accident in this industry, but her mother hadn''t told Cynthia who the victim was.

    Cynthia never thought that the world was so small that Euralia was the victim.

    "Yes." Moore has to admit this fact. Since Cynthia also knows the truth, he should try to find a way for her to keep the secret while telling her now.

 Chapter 250 Another Chess Piece (Part Two)

    For a person who loved himself, love was often the best tool to make use of.

    "I''m sorry. I''m here to say sorry to your family on behalf of my mother. But could you please not alienate me like this?"

    When Cynthia knew the truth, she felt that Moore still loved her. Cynthia impulse to be with Moore was rekindled.

    "Do you think it''s useful to say sorry?" Moore couldn''t forgive her.

    "But what can I do to make you forgive me?" Cynthia got panicked.

    "If you help me keep this secret, never tell Euralia." Moore took the opportunity to demand Cynthia.

    "I don''t want Euralia to know about it, either. I don''t want to lose a good friend like her. I can promise you this, but I hope..."

    Cynthia hoped that Moore could accept her and start a relationship with her.

    "I can agree to go out with you, but isn''t it a blind date for you and Ron?" Moore still remembered that.

    "I don''t like him, though he doesn''t give up."

    "What? Why is he so obsessed with you?" Moore''s reaction is very strong, perhaps he had gotten used to Cynthia''s liking for him. .

    All of a sudden, someone went after Cynthia, which made Moore uncomfortable.

    "Yes. But don''t worry. I won''t talk to Ron anymore since we are dating now." Although Cynthia was aware that Moore''s reasons for agreeing to communicate with her include utilization, she was willing to do so.

    Their relationship was set officially. That night, Cynthia couldn''t wait to call Euralia to tell her about this.

    Euralia was happy for her. She only hoped that they could be happy forever.

    Since the last time when Euralia took the initiative to go to Ou Mansion, Bill hadn''t contacted

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    She stared at the screen for a long time before she answered the phone.

    "There''s a traffic jam. I''ll arrive at home after two o''clock." Explained Euralia.

    "Hurry up. You must get there at half past two." Bill hung up the phone immediately.

    With a sigh, Euralia hung up the phone. Thinking of what she said just now, she suddenly felt that she was like a food delivery worker.

    "Bill, why did I explain to you just now? I''m not hungry at all." Euralia murmured.

    Only after nearly an hour passed did the traffic get better.

    The car sped forward slowly. What was worse was that there was suddenly a large dark cloud in the sky.

    "Things are not going well." Euralia looked at the sky and talked to herself.

    Just as Euralia finished speaking, bean sized rain poured relentlessly into her open window.

    She rolled up the window and drove to Ou Group.

    Bill paced uneasily in front of the French window. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon, yet he still didn''t see Euralia.

    It was raining heavily outside. Bill didn''t know Euralia''s driving skills, so he was worried.

 Chapter 251 A Warm Scene (Part One)

    Still, Bill was still worried, he picked up the car key to pick Euralia up.

    The rain was so heavy that Euralia drove slowly and she nearly couldn''t see the car ahead from the window.

    "You picked the right time, Bill." As a matter of fact, Euralia was unwilling to accept the fact that she brought Bill the lunch.

    It rained more and more heavily outside. She began to curse Bill. If it weren''t for him, she would be staying at home with her children.

    Finally the heavy rain forced Euralia to stop, so she had to pull over by the roadside.

    Even though her car had a good sound insulation effect, she could still hear the thunder clearly outside.

    A flash of lightning passed through the sky as if it was going to split the sky in two. Euralia was so scared that she covered her eyes with her hands and didn''t dare to see anything.

    She kept praying that the rain would stop as soon as possible and she would go home after completing the mission.

    Just as the lightning flashed and thunder roared, the phone rang.

    "Who is calling at this time?" She cautiously took out the phone. Suddenly, a thunder outside made her tremble.

    She instantly turned her phone on silent mode. When she saw it was a call from Bill, she mistakenly thought that he was calling her to urge her to deliver lunch.

    She shouted at Bill as soon as she pressed the accept button.

    "Bill, don''t you know it''s raining outside? "What are you urging me to do?" She said impatiently.

    "Where are you?" At the other end of the line, Bill asked calmly.

    "I won''t be here soon anyway. If you are hungry, ask someone else to send you lunch." Euralia didn''t want to talk to him anymore.

    "W

    There was no answer. Euralia didn''t want to get in his car. She walked towards her car stubbornly.

    Bill rushed out of the car and covered her head with his coat.

    "Get in the car now? Are you going to wait here for the rain to stop? " He followed Euralia to her car.

    He was busy helping Euralia but he himself was totally drenched.

    "I don''t need you to pick me up. Go back. This is your lunch. I have completed my task. "

    Euralia opened the door and passed the lunch to Bill. Then she noticed that he was covering her head with his coat.

    He was wet all over. He looked like a drowned mouse.

    There was a trace of regret in her heart when Euralia said these words. In fact, Bill seemed to be good to her. Especially now, he''d rather be wet than help her out rain and wind.

    "Get in the car with me." Bill helped her out of the car with the lunch in one hand and the other.

    He had already guessed that her car had broken down. She must have been trapped there, or she wouldn''t have stopped the car on the roadside.

    "No, thanks. I can drive home myself." Euralia didn''t want to leave with him.

 Chapter 252 A Warm Scene (Part Two)

    "Well, the weather forecast said it would be a rainstorm today." As soon as he finished his words, Bill turned around and walked back to his car.

    After hesitating for a while in the car, Euralia ran towards Bill''s car.

    "Drive me home. My car broke down." She didn''t want to upset her own safety.

    Although Bill was a dangerous person to her, he would not endanger her life no matter how dangerous he was.

    "You should have gotten in the car and gotten me wet. Are you satisfied with this?" Said Bill, closing the car door.

    "I didn''t ask you to get out. Are you blaming me for getting out of the car yourself?" Retorted Euralia.

    "All right. Not for you." Bill threw the tissue on the desk to Euralia.

    After Euralia got the tissue and kept wiping the rain from her face, Bill opened the lunch box.

    Bill had eaten countless delicious food, but he was only interested in the dishes cooked by Euralia.

    After wiping her face, Euralia saw Bill open the lunch box on the driver''s seat.

    "It''s cold. Maybe it''s not yummy." Said Euralia in a low voice.

    "I think it tastes good. I haven''t had lunch yet. Finish it first before leaving." Bill began to gulp down the food.

    Sitting in the passenger''s seat, Euralia kept staring at him as he finished the lunch made by her.

    Bill was here to pick her up and didn''t want to waste the lunch she made. In fact, Euralia could feel his sincerity.

    At this moment, she felt a little warm after being wet.

    "Eat slowly. I''m not in a hurry." Said Euralia.

    Bill raised his head. He ate too fast that there was a grain of rice on his mouth.

    Looking at the embarrassed Bill, Euralia almost laughed out. Even cold-blooded as he was, Bill could be wicked sometimes.

    "Bill

    was waiting for the rain to stop, but it kept raining until night.

    She began to worry about her children. She used to sleep with them every time when there was thunder and lightning.

    What would the kids do if she didn''t come back tonight?

    "I''m going back. Can I borrow your car?" She couldn''t help but ask.

    "No way." Bill would never allow her to drive back alone in such a bad weather.

    "Would you please lend me an umbrella?" She wanted to hold an umbrella and went to a nearby bus station to wait for the bus.

    Anyway, she must go back tonight. It was heartbreaking for her to hear Belle''s trembling voice on the phone just now.

    So she must go back, Bill''s block was invalid.

    "No umbrella!" Bill refused to offer her any other tools.

    "Well, I''ll go back." She didn''t change her temper at all and got up to the door right away.

    "Don''t go back. It''s raining so heavily outside." He ordered.

    "It''s none of your business." She didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She still walked ahead with her own steps

    Bill could do nothing to stop her at all. Euralia was so kind with her children and she was really worried about them.

 Chapter 253 Protect Her Well

    Bill hurriedly stood up and grabbed her.

    "Do you feel wronged just staying with me for one night?"

    He didn''t understand why he was so good to her, but she didn''t care about it at all.

    "I really have to go back." Euralia didn''t answer his question, but it was impossible for her to tell him that she had gone back to take care of the two children.

    After getting along with him for these days, she was very clear of his kindness to her, but she never thought that they would have a future.

    So even though she knew that she wouldn''t say it out, she still accepted his care from time to time.

    Seeing her so determined, Bill had to ask her wait and go back to get an umbrella.

    "Let me drive you home." In the end, he gave in and sent her home.

    Euralia nodded and they walked out of the Ou Mansion under an umbrella.

    The umbrella in his hand was inclined towards Euralia, and his shoulder was already wet.

    The rain became heavier as they got in the car. Even though the car had a good sound insulation effect, they could still hear the sound of the raindrops hitting the windows outside.

    "It rained heavily." Bill reminded her again.

    "How about I drive home myself?" Euralia replied.

    "How can I let my woman drive home alone at this time?" Then, Bill started the car and drove away.

    The rain was so heavy on the road that Bill drove very fast. Even so, she still couldn''t see the road ahead clearly. It was dangerous to drive in this way.

    If another car''s vision was blocked by the rain, they would probably be in danger.

    On the way to the house, Euralia was also worried about the car accident, with her eyes widened.

    She would feel guilty about Bill if something happened to them.

    She had to go home regardless of her own safety just because of her own will. If anything happened to them

    While Euralia was lost in various fancies and conjectures, Bill suddenly stepped on the brake hard.

    As a result, their bodies leaned forward violently. Bill loosened his grip on the steering wheel and held Euralia into his arms.

    When Euralia finally woke up, she smelled the blood. Their car collided with a minibus in front of them, and the mirror in front of the car had been smashed into pieces.

    Bill''s arm, which held tightly Euralia, was now drenched in blood by the shards of glass. He had protected her at the critical moment.

    "Bill! Wake up... "

    She panicked, tears rolling down her face. She would still be sad because of him, and she would be worried because of him.

    In fact, she still couldn''t forget him, but Euralia didn''t want to admit it.

    The ambulance arrived soon and Bill was sent into the emergency room.

    There was only Euralia lingering outside the emergency room. She was so guilty. If she hadn''t been so stubborn, this accident wouldn''t have happened.

    Unfortunately, there was no if, and everything could not go back to the past.

    At the moment, the only hope Euralia had for Bill was to wake up as soon as possible!

    The operation didn''t end until 3 a.m. the nurses pushed Bill out of the emergency room.

    Euralia rushed up. However, the nurse stopped her.

    "This is the patient''s family member. He needs to be transferred to ICU for further observation. You are not allowed to contact him for the t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    happily.

    "Just let her accompany him for a few days. It won''t be too late to drive her away until Bill wakes up." Scott was a little sad and helpless.

    As Bill''s most intimate relative in the world, he thought of others when he was in danger. As a businessman, he was successful, but as a father, he was such a failure.

    He was not as important as Euralia!

    "Dad, what''s wrong? Have you been deceived by her hypocritical appearance too? We can''t let her hurt my brother anymore. "

    Stephanie was quite agitated. She just wanted to take the opportunity to make Euralia leave forever. She didn''t have to compete with her in the company!

    "There are things you don''t know. Bill kept calling her name at this time. The woman has lived with him for twelve years, I know what the truth is. "

    In fact, from Euralia''s eyes, she still liked Bill and Scott believed that she didn''t mean to hurt him on purpose.

    He was just too angry just now, but in fact most of the time he knew clearly whether it was true or not.

    "Dad, you are protecting Euralia. How could you two be the same?" Stephanie was even angrier.

    "Stephanie, you can''t talk to your father like that." After keeping silent for a while, Violet finally said something.

    There were many reasons for her to stay with Scott for such a long time. She knew when to advance and when to retreat in this respect.

    While Stephanie was far inferior to her mother.

    "Mom, I did this for brother''s sake. No, I have to stay here. I can''t let Euralia hurt my brother again. "

    Stephanie didn''t understand why they didn''t drive Euralia away at this time.

    It was impossible to drive her away when her brother woke up. She didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.

    "Your father must have his own reasons. Don''t make any noise here anymore. Bill needs a quiet recuperation." Violet said and took Stephanie''s hand to go out.

    Standing outside the ward, Scott was looking at his son, who was lying in the hospital bed. It made his heart ache to see him like this.

    Now Bill was like the young Scott, who saw him as if he saw himself. There might be even great resemblance between Bill''s love story with Euralia and his.

 Chapter 254 An Evil Idea

    Scott recalled the time he spent with Bill''s mother was hard.

    There were many reasons why he attached so much importance to family background. In the past, Bill''s mother was just like Euralia.

    However, as a member of a rich and powerful family, his parents had tried every means to stop him from getting together with Bill''s mother, but in the end, their relationship had no good result.

    Scott had to accept Violet again, Scott had never mentioned to Bill about that.

    Both of Bill and Scott were not good at explaining.

    In fact, the woman in Scott''s heart was always Bill''s mother. He would accompany her on her death day every year.

    But Bill didn''t know all about it. He just knew that his mother''s death was related to Scott.

    This mistake had been misunderstood for so many years, and it was still unable to clear the conflict now

    Scott just stood there and watched Euralia and Bill.

    Violet pulled Stephanie to the other side and whispered with her.

    "Mom, didn''t dad have a problem with Euralia before? Why does he still speak for her now? " Stephanie didn''t understand why her mother stopped her.

    As far as she knew, her father wouldn''t treat Euralia like that.

    "Do you know how much your father loves Bill? He is the only hope of our family."

    Violet had lived with Scott for many years, so she knew something about him. Although they didn''t get along well with each other, Scott still cared about Bill a lot.

    He would never show his kindness to Bill in public. It was his love for Bill that made Violet have an idea.

    Over the years, she had been taking care of him, but he didn''t take her seriously at all. He only cared about one person, Bill.

    Stephanie was their daughter, but he never cared.

    "I know it even if you don''t tell me. I am a woman." Stephanie was quite aware of that.

    "It''s not because you are a daughter, but because Bill is her son." Violet said in a serious tone.

    "Her? The mother mentioned about Bill''s mother? " Knowing something about their past, Stephanie had never asked about it since she lived abroad all the year round.

    "Yes, it''s because of her. Although she passed away many years ago, your father had never forgotten her. Do you think your father will take us seriously? "

    Violet sneered. When she gave birth to Stephanie, she had wanted to have another son. But Scott didn''t agree.

    She knew that he only wanted to pass over all the family property to Bill alone, fearing that her second baby was a boy to fight for it with Bill.

    Violet always knew what Scott was thinking.

    Stephanie looked at her mother with a sneer. She thought it was a bit unbelievable. Because she used to be an open-minded and honest woman in front of everyone.

    "Mom, what''s wrong?" Asked Stephanie.

    "Don''t you hate Euralia?" Violet asked.

    "Of course I hate her. I wish she could disappear." Stephanie thought it was the only way to keep her status in the Ou Group.

    If there was no Euralia, nobody would compete with her for any role, because she believed that Bill would definitely take her side.

    "Do you hate Bill?" Violet said in a low, cold voice.

    "What do you mean? ? Stephanie looked at her mother in disbe

    must couldn''t let Euralia stay with him anymore.

    At the thought of this, Moore suddenly remembered Anna that sent a mysterious message to him. Anna had the same goal as that of Scott.

    All of a sudden, he started to suspect that Scott was Anna!

    If he was really Anna, then he would cooperate with the person he hated most!

    "He is Bill''s father. He must hope Bill can wake up as soon as possible. Don''t be so paranoid, okay? "

    Euralia was very disappointed at what Moore said. At this moment, he always thought that others were out of malice.

    "I''m doing this all for your own good." He felt somewhat helpless.

    "Well, don''t say anything more. This is the hospital and we need to keep quiet. You can go back to take care of the kids. I will stay here with Euralia, Moore. "

    As a doctor, Cynthia treated every patient with the same attitude, even if she hated Bill before.

    But now, he was a patient, and she treated him equally.

    Instead of speaking more, Moore turned and left obediently.

    Today, Euralia was a little curious to see that both Cynthia and Moore came to the hospital at the same time. There was a subtle change between them.

    After Moore left, Euralia couldn''t help but ask.

    "Cynthia, since when has my brother been so obedient to you?"

    Answered Cynthia with shyness and bashfulness.

    "We are boyfriend and girlfriend now. I was going to tell you about it today, but I didn''t expect such an accident."

    "I am glad that you are finally together. But I''m so worried about Bill. As a doctor, you should help me. "

    Euralia was really worried that he couldn''t get up.

    "His willpower is the only factor to keep him alive now. I know why Scott asked you to stay with him. In Bill''s heart, you must be the irreplaceable one. "

    The change in Cynthia''s thought of Bill had changed a bit after she returned home. She could feel the love Bill had for her from the story Euralia told her just now.

    If it weren''t for Euralia, the one in the hospital bed should be her, not Bill. How much love a person must have to love another person so that he would give up his life to save her!

 Chapter 255 You Must Wake Up

    Euralia was a little surprised to hear this. Cynthia was her best friend. Whenever Euralia mentioned Bill, Euralia always felt like Cynthia was enraged.

    But now she said the opposite words.

    "What did you say, Cynthia? Do you think I am the irreplaceable person in his heart?" Euralia blushed a little.

    "He risked his life to protect you. Isn''t that enough to prove everything?"

    Cynthia''s words revealed everything.

    Euralia always knew that Bill had protected her at the cost of his life more than once, but she never took it as a bystander.

    Euralia wanted more love from Bill. Maybe that was why she took what he had done for granted.

    But Euralia had to reflect on what she had heard from Cynthia.

    "I know he has always been nice to me. But I can''t forget the pain in the past just because of his kindness."

    Euralia looked at the unconscious Bill with a helpless expression.

    "The most important thing right now is to cherish the present and follow your heart. If I were you, I would feel very happy."

    ''if I hadn''t promised Moore to keep the past a secret, perhaps Moore wouldn''t have agreed to associate with me.'' Cynthia thought.

    Such a sharp contrast made Cynthia feel a little pathetic. In order to get along with Moore, Cynthia made such a demand.

    "Aren''t you with my brother, Cynthia? Why don''t you look so happy? You have waited for this moment for five whole years."

    Euralia could tell from Cynthia''s eyes that it was not happiness but slight sadness.

    "I''m not unhappy. I''m very happy." Cynthia took a deep breath and answered with a stiff smile.

    "Now I only hope that the people around me can be safe and Bill can wake up soon." Euralia turned to look at Bill in the ward.

    "Don''t worry. He will wake up for you." Said Cynthia.

    With outstanding medical skills, Cynthia believed she could also help Euralia wake up Bill.

    But before that, she had to go back to the hospital where she had been on a business trip. Cynthia hoped that she could help Euralia to assist the attending doctor who had surgery with Bill to observe his condition.

    "Cynthia, I hope you can take care of Bill''s wound." On the other hand, Euralia had the same thought with Cynthia.

    "Of course you are my best friend. You know exactly what I am thinking." Said Cynthia.

    "Please do your best. You can get to the hospital by phone, right?" And Euralia knew Cynthia''s work.

    Cynthia came back on a business trip and taught foreign medical skills to domestic doctors. The hospital she worked for was a great honor for the hospital.

    So Cynthia thought it was up to herself to decide which hospital she would go to.

    "I know you''re worried. I''ll be right back. It''s too rash to make a phone call. You wait for me here, and I''ll come in the afternoon."

    "Well, thank you." Euralia was deeply touched. The possibility of success would be higher if Cynthia could help her.

    Cynthia''s medical skills were well-known. When she was abroad, a patient had declared incurable.

    But at last, Cynthia saved the patient, although Euralia didn''t know Cynthia''s actual strength. But Euralia knew that Cynthia could be sent to the domestic communication teaching must be very powerful.

    Euralia sat outside and kept wai

    , okay?" The nurse pleaded.

    "Since you are on this boat, you can''t get off." Violet threatened.

    The nurse knew she was no match for Violet, so she agreed to let her be their spy.

    Not knowing what happened, however, Cynthia and Euralia didn''t prepare for it.

    When Cynthia checked Bill''s condition, to her surprise, Bill''s condition did not get better but worse.

    Cynthia didn''t know how to tell Euralia about that, so she chose to hide it from her for the time being.

    As soon as Cynthia pacified Euralia, Scott and Violet came over.

    "Doctor, how is my son?" Scott asked hurriedly.

    Son! Euralia couldn''t believe her ears. It was the first time that Euralia heard Scott call Bill.

    As a doctor, Cynthia knew that she shouldn''t hide the truth from Bill''s family members. Just now, Cynthia was worried about Euralia''s uneasiness, so she made perfunctory remarks again and again.

    But this time the man she was facing was Bill''s father, Scott. She was afraid that she couldn''t hide it from him.

    "Let''s talk in my office." Rita wanted to say more, but she didn''t dare to do that.

    "No, let''s talk here." Asked Scott with a dark face.

    "Bill''s condition is not optimistic. After his back head was hit and fell into a coma, he has been having nightmares. What''s more, because of the brain stimulation, even if Bill wakes up later, he may lose his memory."

    Cynthia spoke out everything frankly.

    It had never occurred to Euralia that the situation would be so serious. When Euralia heard the news, she even had no strength to stand.

    She didn''t fall down because of the help from Cynthia.

    "What did you say? Why is it so serious? Aren''t you the best doctor in the world?" Apparently, Scott was in a towering rage.

    Cynthia also participated in the treatment of Bill''s injuries, and the hospital has informed Scott. Scott thought with her help, Bill would recover soon.

    However, the news was like a thunderbolt to him as soon as he came.

    Violet, who stood beside them, chuckled to herself. Violet didn''t care even if her plan failed. She was glad that Bill, who had never given her any respect, finally got such retribution.

 Chapter 256 You Are A Murderer

    Violet will be more satisfied if Bill never woke up. But now, Bill''s condition was not optimistic. Violet decided to stop the plan for the time being, and then make another plan.

    But Cynthia attracted Violet''s attention. From how Cynthia took care of Euralia, it seemed that they knew more than that.

    "Mr. Scott, the doctor is only responsible for doing as much as they can to treat the patient, but they are not capable of recuperating from death."

    Cynthia counterattacked the accusation of Scott directly. She knew that Scott had always been unhappy with Euralia.

    Now Cynthia could help her best friend to teach a lesson to Scott.

    "How dare you to talk back to me?" Scott was very angry.

    "Cynthia, shut up." Said Euralia in Cynthia''s ear.

    In the matter of Bill, Euralia was worthy of Bill, In the face of the accusation from Ou family, Euralia couldn''t help but bow her head.

    "What are you afraid of? I have the right to criticize him now." Even when Cynthia was in front of Scott, she didn''t give in.

    "I''m just being reasonable, not like someone who is completely unreasonable. In this world, money can''t solve everything."

    Cynthia struck back.

    Scott was so angry that he was about to spit blood. A doctor dared to contradict him like this!

    But for Cynthia, Scott couldn''t threaten her at all. After all, she came here on a business trip.

    "Dr. Cynthia, if you don''t wake Bill up this time, the consequences will be serious." Said Scott with a dark face.

    It was a life and death moment and he had no time to argue with a doctor. Moreover, Bill hasn''t been out of danger yet and needs the doctor''s help.

    "I will do my best. I just want to make it clear that no one wants him to have an accident. So I hope you don''t blame anyone too much, Mr. scott."

    Cynthia was just talking for Euralia. Everyone knew that.

    "The people related to his accident can''t leave until he is completely cured, no matter who."

    He could only count on Bill. If Ou Group still needed Bill in the future, he must cure Bill.

    They didn''t say anything more, just looking at the ward silently.

    After saying some harsh words to them, Scott left.

    After learning about Bill''s situation, Euralia couldn''t sleep or eat well.

    At the request of the two children again and again, Moore agreed to take the two children secretly to the hospital tonight to visit Euralia.

    Family members weren''t allowed to go to the intensive care unit together with Bill, so Euralia could only sit on a chair outside the ward and keep him company.

    Soon, Bill had been in a coma for four days and four nights, but he still didn''t wake up. As a result, Euralia also looked very gaunt.

    Every time Cynthia and Moore came to persuade her to have a rest, she refused.

    After several days of absence from Tyron and Belle, they couldn''t help but come here with Moore.

    When they saw from the distance outside the hospital corridor, they rushed to Euralia and embraced her.

    "Mommy, you haven''t been home for several days." They answered in unison.

    "Why are you here?" Euralia was shocked to see her children.

    Even though it was night now, It''s possible that someone could come over at any time. If someone saw it and exposed it to the public, the consequences would be serious.

    "I brought them here.

    rest of her life.

    The older man, Scott, who had heard about the news from Bill, rushed to the hospital as soon as possible. He was enraged when he saw Euralia.

    "Why are you still crying? Get out of here now!" Having received the critically ill notice of Bill, Scott''s eyes were already red.

    Scott''s antipathy towards Euralia was deepened. It was all caused by her. If they hadn''t met 17 years ago, nothing would have happened today.

    "I''m sorry!" Euralia didn''t know what to say except saying sorry to her grandpa.

    "Sorry? Can your apology wake Bill up? I will never let you off the hook if I lose this son!"

    When Bill was a child, Scott was as cold as ice. Bill had never felt a trace of father''s love.

    It was not easy to express Scott''s love in front of Bill. Besides, the death of his mother made them estrange from each other.

    Euralia could do nothing but cry? The seventh day came too fast, she was unprepared.

    "Get out of here, now!" Scott didn''t want to see Euralia any more.

    No matter Bill could wake up or not, Scott hoped that the woman could stay away from Ou family forever.

    "I want to wait until Bill wakes up. He will definitely wake up." Euralia didn''t want to leave. The happy scenes in the past kept flashing through her mind.

    It was not until today that Euralia believed that Bill still loved her so much, and that he had proved this true love with his life.

    "You have no right to wait here. You are not a member of Ou family, not even his family."

    At the moment when Scott received the critically ill notice, he was so desperate that he couldn''t vent his anger but had to vent all his anger on Euralia.

    He couldn''t bear the woman who had hurt his son and he didn''t want them to see each other again after Bill woke up.

    "No, I won''t leave. I must watch him wake up." Holding onto Bill''s hand tightly, Euralia couldn''t help but burst into tears.

    Euralia was pulled and dragged out by Scott.

    "No! I don''t want to leave Bill! I won''t leave him. Bill, wake up. I''m Euralia." Euralia cried her heart out.

    In the noisy and agitated ward, Bill, wearing an oxygen mask, shook his long eyelashes slightly. He seemed to have heard Euralia''s shout.

 Chapter 257 Losing His Memory

    Bill''s fingers were still trembling. Soon, Euralia noticed the tiny detail.

    "Bill, wake up. I just saw his hand move." With her eyes wide open, she stared at his hand firmly.

    Noticing his fingers moving, Scott released Euralia''s hand and rushed to the bed.

    "Bill, are you awake?" Tears ran down from the corners of his eyes.

    Euralia stared at Scott in disbelief. She didn''t expect him to do that.

    ''Doesn''t he always wear a poker face? Doesn''t he have a bad relationship with Bill?''

    Those questions flashed through her mind. At the moment, she was more concerned about Bill.

    She hurried forward and saw that he slowly raised his heavy eyelashes and slightly opened his eyes.

    "You woke up, Bill." She finally felt relieved.

    Bill did not respond. His eyes slowly turned to Scott.

    At that moment, Euralia had already pressed the button to call the doctor. Cynthia and the doctor arrived in a short time. Others stood aside and waited for the doctor''s results.

    His body had almost recovered, and he was ready to be transferred to the general ward. However, he was still very weak, and it was not good to disturb him with too many people around.

    He woke up but still had no strength to speak. So when the doctor asked him to choose someone to stay with him in the general ward, he pointed at Euralia without hesitation.

    Scott didn''t say anything as his face darkened. Then Bill was transferred to the general ward silently.

    Euralia was sitting beside the bed and looking after him, and he had taken off his oxygen mask. But he didn''t say anything.

    Just now, the doctor also gave him a general check-up, and they were worried that if he had lost his memory. The result would come out soon.

    The way he looked at her after waking up was quite ambiguous. He held her little hand and smiled.

    His eyes were as gentle and loving as before.

    "Want some water? Or fruits?" Euralia was in a good mood, and from time to time she asked him, who had been opening his eyes but did not speak.

    He was just shaking his head. He was lost in thought.

    After learning that Bill woke up, Violet and Stephanie rushed to the hospital. They thought there would be good news today, but they didn''t expect the bad news to be like this.

    When they arrived at the hospital, they saw that only Euralia was in the ward and Scott was out there alone.

    "It''s her again. Why should she meddle? It was all her fault. How could she still be here?"

    As soon as Stephanie arrived, she rushed into the ward to criticize Euralia.

    The door of the ward was opened suddenly. Both Bill and Euralia looked at the door.

    "Euralia, get the hell out of here now! It''s all your fault!"

    "He needs my company." Clenching Bill''s hand, Euralia could see that it was already an extravagant hope for her when he woke up.

    If possible, she could start over and they could be together again. After this incident, she knew clearly what she needed.

    She had never fo

    rything about the past.

    Bill was obedient and lay down immediately. His obedience made her a little uncomfortable.

    He was so overbearing in the past while he was like a child in front of her now.

    "Euralia, come with me." Seeing that his precious son was controlled by someone, Scott was inexplicably unhappy.

    "Euralia, don''t go out. You have to be here with me." She was grabbed by Bill.

    "Bill, I will be back soon." She thought it necessary to have a talk with Scott.

    They came to a quiet corner downstairs the hospital.

    "You caused his illness. You have the obligation to make him recover." Said Scott seriously.

    "Don''t you think this is an opportunity? He hated you so much in the past and now he has lost his memory. Don''t you want to make up with him?"

    Euralia had made up her mind and wanted to take this opportunity to let him make up with his son.

    If possible, she hoped to dissolve the resentment between them.

    "What do you mean?"

    "You are smart. I believe you know what I mean." She replied and left.

    At this moment, Scott had a totally different view of her. He couldn''t believe that she was so kind to help him.

    It had occurred to him that there had been a great deal of rejection against her before, but she had come back to help him.

    Their conversation was heard by Stephanie and her mother, who were hiding in a corner not far away from them.

    "Mom, why didn''t dad scold her?" Stephanie even doubted if the man was her father.

    "Because Bill will always be the weakness in his heart, and she knows how to make use of it." Violet replied in a contemptuous tone.

    "You mean she wants my father to make peace with my brother and then get my father''s approval to marry him?" Stephanie analyzed.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t let them succeed. Bill was just like a loser without memory at this moment. Besides, we can create memory for a person who has no memory."

    The woman behind Scott was far more scheming than others.

 Chapter 258 He Has Changed

    When Euralia just walked to the corridor, she was shocked by a figure.

    "Did he do anything to you?" Bill was worried about her. He just got out of bed and walked out to look for her.

    "Don''t worry. He''s your father. He asked me to go outside because he was worried about you. Let''s go back to the ward, okay?"

    She replied with a slight smile.

    "Well, let''s go back. I hope you will never leave me." He said while grabbing her hand.

    "I won''t leave you so easily." Suddenly, she became serious.

    Bill lowered his head and kissed her. A nurse passed by and turned her face away embarrassedly.

    "Don''t do such kind of thing on such an occasion." Euralia gave him an awkward look.

    "Do you mean that we can do this in private?" He answered with a smirk.

    "I won''t let you go out alone. You are not allowed to go out like this before you get well," She ordered.

    "Yes, my dear wife."

    "Actually, I''m not your wife. I''m just your girlfriend." It would be better if she could personally explain their relationship to him.

    "Okay. As soon as I leave the hospital, we will hold our wedding ceremony." He was not as cold as he used to be.

    He looked more kind than before.

    Euralia thought he was just joking and didn''t take it seriously. She felt that she was getting along better with him after he lost his memory.

    Bill, who woke up for less than three days, asked to go back home. So Scott had to arrange him to leave the hospital.

    At the strong request of Bill, Euralia had to go home to pack up and move in.

    All these days, she was thinking about him, ignoring the kids.

    When she went home to pack her things, she asked Moore to take the kids to meet her. She didn''t know how long it would take to accompany Bill.

    It could be a month, two months or even longer.

    "Mommy, when will you come back to accompany us?" Belle was a little unwilling.

    "Mommy won''t be able to come back until the patient is fully recovered. Mommy has the responsibility to look after him."

    She couldn''t help feeling guilty.

    "Mommy, are you taking care of him because of your responsibility? Or is there anything else?" Tyron doubted her relationship with Bill.

    "It''s more than just responsibility. Someone just refuses to be convinced until she is faced with grim reality. Moore was absolutely against her decision.

    However, he also knew that it was impossible to stop her at this time. After she left Bill in the past, she became very independent.

    It was unable to change her mind, but she got softhearted while dealing with Bill.

    "Moore, could you please take care of the kids for me?" Although she knew what was on his mind, she still believed him.

    She didn''t dare to tell Bill the truth. After she tried to ease the relationship between him and his father, she would try again to let her children recognize him.

    "You''re the one I''m worried about most. Don''t forget the pain in the past." Reminded Moore.

    Without answering, Euralia dragged her luggage and went out.

    She had already forgotten about the past and didn''t care about it anymore. Bill was almost dead for

    ou know that comb is here?" She asked with doubt.

    "I said it casually, but I didn''t expect I was right." He answered with a big smile.

    Sitting in front of the dresser, Euralia began to comb her hair. Bill walked behind her and looked at her in the mirror. His gentle gaze almost melted her heart.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Asked Euralia, with her face flushing.

    "Let me help you comb your hair." As he was proposing, he had already grabbed the comb in her hand.

    He combed her hair for her over and over again. She was wearing a happy smile on her face.

    The scene repeated. She recalled that she had just come to the house 17 years ago. At that time, she was too young to get along with strangers.

    Then Bill came to this room to help her comb her long hair. 17 years had passed, but they still returned to the very beginning.

    "Bill." She was so excited that she held his hand.

    "What''s wrong?" He bent down and asked.

    She suddenly threw herself into his arms and started to sob.

    She was not happy in the past five years without him. She thought they could never be together, but now they were together again.

    She was also very delighted, as if everything was in a dream. He was still him, and she was still her.

    Everything hadn''t changed with the time.

    "Why are you crying?" Bill panicked as he reached out his hand to wipe away her tears.

    "I''m happy. I didn''t know we would be together after all of this." She hugged him tightly.

    When she thought he would never wake up in the past few days, her heart almost died with him forever. At that moment, she was even more aware of what love was.

    "Me too. I thought I would never wake up. You are the only one in my mind when I am about to give up. You gave me the strength to pull through."

    Feeling sorry for her, he stroked her hair and held her even tighter.

    "We will never be separated again, okay?" Her sobs became louder.

    "I promise you that I will never leave you for the rest of my life." He held her face in his hands and looked at her affectionately.

 Chapter 259 Love Will Never Change (Part One)

    Tears flooded over her face. He held her tight until she calmed down.

    When her mood got better, he continued to help her comb her hair.

    "Bill, do you still remember anything about our past?" She asked, frowning.

    "Of course I do." He put down the comb and answered.

    "Do you really forget the others?" She didn''t forget that he knew where the comb was placed even though she was out of control just now.

    So she doubted that if he had remembered something.

    "I don''t remember. Do you suspect me?" He frowned and asked.

    "No. I just hope that you can find your lost memory back as soon as possible. Tell me if you remember something."

    Thinking of the result mentioned by Cynthia, Euralia realized that there was no reason for her to doubt him.

    "Of course. You are the person I trust most." The corners of Bill''s mouth lifted into a smug smile. All he wanted now was to spend some time alone with her, without thinking too much or doing anything else.

    As soon as Euralia finished her make-up, Bill took her to the roof.

    "I remember there was a swimming pool on the top of the building, right?" Bill said eagerly.

    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you would still remember that." Looking at Bill who was walking in front of her, Euralia had an indescribable feeling.

    Sometimes she even felt that he acted as if he hadn''t lost his memory.

    When they came to the swimming pool on the top of the building together, he suddenly stopped. He felt dizzy as he saw the water.

    He looked up at the sky.

    "Are you feeling dizzy again?" She remembered that he had overcome the problem before, but she didn''t expect that he would suffer from

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    is study was still on. So she brought the milk to him.

    She came to the door of the study and saw that he was sitting at the desk and doing something.

    "Bill, it''s so late. You are still up?" She went in, put the milk on the table and looked at him.

    "I am designing a wedding dress for you. I want you to be the most beautiful bride." He was concentrating on the design of the wedding dress.

    Euralia was a little surprised. It seemed that he was not incompetent to do his job. At least, he could design a wedding dress!

    Looking at the wedding dress designed by him, she was not delighted at all. It reminded her of some scenes she shouldn''t have thought of.

    That was the wedding dress that he had customized for Shirley when she had lived in the house. At that time, it was all because of that she was disfigured.

    "Go to bed first. You have just been discharged from the hospital. The doctor said that you shouldn''t exhaust yourself." Euralia replied lightly, glanced at the design sketch and then moved on.

    Feeling her indifference, Bill immediately put down the pen in his hand.

 Chapter 260 Love Will Never Change (Part Two)

    "Why don''t you feel any surprise?" He thought it would be great if someone who loved him knew that he had designed a wedding dress for her in person.

    But he felt uneasy when he saw the calmness on her face. He had a bad feeling about it.

    "Because you have already designed a wedding dress for me in the past. But it was burned. Have you forgotten?" Said Euralia, remaining expressionless.

    Staying with him would always remind her of the happiness and sadness in the past. She had been ready for that before she moved to the Ou Mansion.

    She would still feel deeply sad for what happened in the past even though she thought she was strong enough.

    "Really? Have I done a lot of things that hurt you in the past?"

    "No. you are thinking too much. It''s getting late. Drink some milk and go to bed, if you want me to be happy."

    She didn''t know how to answer this question. In fact, she was not sure whether this way was right or wrong.

    Just as what Moore had said, the outcome of this reunion might just be another mistake. Would he let her down again? No one knew the answer.

    By the time Euralia came back to her senses, Bill had drunk the milk and cleaned the table.

    "I''m going to bed now, because I want you to be happy."

    Without hesitation, he immediately walked towards his room.

    She couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. Now in front of her, he was not as domineering as before, but he was more childish.

    However, that would occasionally make her feel that he was incomplete, and she became even a little distressed.

    Next morning, Bill got up early and made

    or nearly half a month. The people in the company had already known that he had a car accident.

    On the other hand, some leaked out the news that he had lost his memory. Because once an accident happened to him, it would affect the financial circle.

    While some ignorant people only cared about their own interests and ignored the big picture.

    It was not until the paparazzi approached that Bill noticed the things in their hands. But he didn''t understand why they wanted to interview him.

    Since he lost his memory, he only remembered that his love was Euralia and he had forgotten all the other things. He could not even recall his identity for a moment.

    During his stay in the hospital, in order not to affect his recovery, Euralia did not tell him anything about his past.

    "Mr. Bill, is it true that you had a car accident not long ago?" The purpose of them this time was to make him admit his memory loss in person.

    Bill remembered what Euralia had told him and shook his head slightly. In the face of these people, he still behaved apathetically.

 Chapter 261 The Mole

    Bill did not answer any of their questions. He became a little impatient and started to stride forward.

    Without getting the answer they wanted, the reporters immediately stepped forward and surrounded him.

    "Mr. Bill, is it true that you lost your memory after the accident?" Reporter asked directly.

    They had an accident when a car happened to pass by, so it was an undeniable fact that he had a car accident.

    After all, there were photos of passers-by as the evidence, but no one knew whether Bill had lost his memory or not except the Ou family, doctors and Euralia.

    "No. are you satisfied now?" Bill replied coldly.

    "It was said that you lost your memory. You even didn''t recognize your family." The reporters kept asking.

    As a matter of fact, the only answer they wanted today was that Bill admitted that he had lost his memory. Otherwise, this news would be of no value.

    The reporters had waited for this morning in vain!

    "My private affairs have nothing to do with you? What qualifications do you have to ask me here? " Bill roared.

    He was fed up with those people who were surrounding him and unwilling to leave.

    "As a celebrity, many people are curious about your private affairs, and we are also..."

    The microphone of the reporter was thrown to the ground by Bill before the reporter in front of Bill could finish his sentence.

    "Fuck off! Otherwise, don''t blame me. " Bill became very irritable.

    After he lost his memory, he could vent his anger unscrupulously, taking no consideration of his identity.

    If it was before, he might leave without expression, the calm and cold CEO of the Ou Group would have suddenly exploded with anger, which made many reporters look at each other speechlessly.

    "Mr. Bill, it seems that the emotional change has something to do with the accident." A reporter asked when the crowd quieted down.

    "I warn you again. It''s none of your business. Don''t push me." Bill replied, gritting his teeth.

    "You don''t even remember your own family, your father, your mother..."

    As for what the reporters said later, Bill didn''t listen, but when he heard them talking about his mother, his anger was totally ignited.

    Bill went straight to the reporter angrily, grabbed the interviewed equipment in his hand and threw it to the ground. Then he directly beat the reporter.

    The reporters standing next to them all took a picture of them. The poker faced Bill had never been angry with others before, but now he was even fighting with a young reporter.

    This inevitably refreshed the image of Bill in the hearts of the reporters, and without a doubt, it was the biggest news they could report.

    "Who told you I couldn''t remember my mother? Who told you I couldn''t remember her?" Although Bill had lost his memory, he had a different feeling for mother this word in his heart.

    Deep in his heart, he still protected his biological mother as before.

    At the sight of the crowd of journalists from a distance, Euralia panicked.

    She guessed that Bill must be among them. She quickly ran through the crowd and saw that Bill was still beating that reporter.

    However, the surrounding reporters could be so indifferent that they only cared about shooting and ignored the security of the reporter.

    "Bill, stop!"

    At the sight of this, Euralia im

    hem in the living room.

    Euralia took a glance at her from the moment she saw Violet, who she had never noticed before.

    Violet sensed her glances and deliberately took the initiative to greet Euralia.

    "Miss. Euralia, what''s wrong with your head?"

    "A reporter interviewed him whether Bill lost his memory and I met some accidents. But I''m glad I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. "

    "You told me to come here because of this thing and then you had something to say to me, didn''t you?" The moment Scott sat down, he cut to the chase.

    "Yes. Don''t you wonder why the news that Bill lost his memory was spread to the media?" It sounded like Euralia was suspecting that there was a hidden traitor behind it.

    "Maybe they are just some reporters'' guess. You know these reporters are fond of making up stories." Violet refuted Euralia immediately.

    If she behaved herself and sat aside, perhaps Euralia hadn''t been so suspicious of her. However, as soon as she said that, Euralia had to be more suspicious of her.

    "Or maybe someone is deliberately spreading the news." Euralia asserted that it was definitely not the journalist''s guess.

    There were a large number of reporters at that time, and if they had made some suspicions, not every reporters can guess it was amnesia at the same time.

    It was obvious that someone had arranged it on purpose. At that time, Euralia noticed that almost all the media had been there.

    And the time at that time was over seven o''clock in the morning, but the working time of the media was nine o''clock. After all, no one could make any sense.

    "Do you mean that someone among us told the media on purpose?" Violet slightly clenched her fist, and a cold sweat came out on her palm.

    She underestimated Euralia anti reconnaissance ability.

    "Yes, only a few people know that Bill has lost his memory." Euralia stared at Violet.

    "So you are the most likely person among us. Because you are the only one who wants to take revenge on the Ou family and Bill! I don''t believe that you didn''t have any resentment for the past five years from the beginning. "

    Violet worried that Scott find out her tricks, she would directly throw the dirty water to Euralia.

 Chapter 262 Sowing Discord (Part One)

    Sitting aside, Bill couldn''t understand what they were talking about at all. Resentment? Why does Euralia hate the Ou family? He looked at them in confusion.

    Violet noticed Bill''s facial expression and immediately changed the subject to him.

    "Bill, you have lost your memory and forgotten these things, but we haven''t forgotten them yet."

    "What the hell is going on?" Bill asked Euralia, who was sitting next to him.

    "Bill, I will talk to you about this later. I just hope that you can trust me and let go of the past. "

    Euralia didn''t deny that she had ever hated.

    "You began to feel guilty, didn''t you, Euralia? Bill has lost his memory and lost the ability to judge, but you should not believe what others said. "

    Violet pointed the finger at Euralia, Violet was trying to get Euralia out of the Ou Mansion.

    Bill was totally a waste after he had lost his memory. At this moment, it was the best time for Stephanie to replace him.

    However, Euralia may be in the way, so she had to remove the obstacle first.

    "No, I believe what Euralia said." Bill thought that Violet wasn''t a good person.

    "All right, stop arguing. I will look into this matter. If someone deliberately spread the news, I will not spare anyone. "

    Scott still needed Euralia''s help. Even if it was her, he would take her to be with Bill temporarily.

    "My Lord, as long as the mole is not eliminated for one day, Bill may encounter some accidents again."

    Violet struck while the iron was hot, she want take the advantage of this chance to let Scott drive away Euralia.

    "Do I need you to teach me how to do these things?" Scott gave a sidelong look at Violet, hinting her not to gossip.

    Seeing Scott''s face gloomy, Violet didn''t dare to say anything.

    "Then please Mr. Ou to deal w

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e guilty and remorseful. It turned out that he even could not protect his loved ones and children in the past.

    "That''s why Violet suspected me just now. Do you believe me? " Euralia just wanted to know whether Bill trusted her or not.

    "Of course I trust you. I felt uncomfortable when I first saw her." Bill had faith in Euralia.

    Euralia smiled with satisfaction. She liked Bill even more after he lost his memory. He was not aggressive as he used to be. He was not aggressive any more and knew how to respect her.

    The news that Bill had a conflict with the journalists was suppressed by Scott, but many people had already posted his photo online.

    However, even though Scott had its full control over the media, it still couldn''t keep the behavior of net citizens under control.

    Related news about Bill spread online, and many people criticized him for doing something wrong.

    What they saw was only an appearance. In fact, the real reason why Bill beat the other day was not because he disdained the reporters.

    He remembered that day a reporter mentioned his biological mother. Both before and after his memory loss, Bill had special feelings for his biological mother.

 Chapter 263 Sowing Discord (Part Two)

    Some people were so deeply rooted in their heart that they would act like this even if they lost their memories.

    After a short while, Euralia found related news spreading on the Internet, which was a huge threat to Bill.

    Although if he was the CEO of the Ou Group, a financial crisis would take place if he stamped on the company. And just because of this, the matter whether Bill lost his memory or not drew many people''s attention.

    "Don''t play cellphone if you are having a rest." Bill came in with a glass of milk.

    Euralia returned the phone to the main screen immediately because she didn''t want the thing to influence Bill. If possible, she would keep hiding the truth from him.

    During this period of time, she must keep an eye on him and not let him go out by himself.

    "It''s so late. Why don''t you go to bed?" Euralia asked.

    "How can I sleep without milk for you?" Bill handed her a glass of milk.

    Euralia took over the glass of milk and drank it in one gulp. After she moved in, he made milk for her every day, as if they had gone back to the old days.

    "Euralia, can you go to the company with me tomorrow?" Bill had read news about him on the Internet today.

    He deliberately searched his personal information about himself on the Internet. He already knew his identity.

    "To the company?" Euralia was surprised.

    "Well, it''s been a long time since I left the company. I should go back to have a look." Although he was not sure whether he remembered the company affairs or not, he still wanted to go back.

    "But I''m so worried about you..."

    "I know what you are worried about. That''s why I want to go back to have a look. How do you know

    eal with the reporters at the same time.

    Because she could see confidence from his eyes.

    "Don''t worry." Bill held her hand gently with his another hand.

    The car arrived at the building of the Ou Group in a short time. When it stopped in front of the building, the limo immediately drew the attention of many people.

    It was the office hour in the morning and there were many people coming and going.

    Anyone who worked in the Ou Group would recognize the car was Bill.

    There were many rumors that he had a car accident and lost his memory, so the moment he stopped the car, it attracted many people''s attention.

    The reporters following their car were ready to interview as soon as they got off.

    "Bill, how about coming back another day?" At this moment, Euralia had noticed that there was something strange in front of the building.

    Now, not only the reporters following their cars, but also some reporters were running quickly towards their cars.

    As a popular star, it had been a scene like this for a long time. However, this time she felt uneasy. It was because of the man she loved most.

 Chapter 264 Destined To Be An Outsider

    There were too many reporters outside the car, and Euralia was panicked.

    "Please trust me." Clenching Euralia''s fists, Bill got out of the car.

    The reporters had already besieged the car. Fortunately, the security guards at the entrance of the Ou Group rushed over and blocked a way for Bill.

    Faced with the questioning questions from reporters, Bill chose to keep silent.

    This scene happened countless times. In the past, when being questioned by reporters, Bill also kept silent.

    This was a typical scene for the journalists. Bill didn''t change at all.

    Euralia followed him and smiled all the way. They seemed to get along very well.

    The journalists were quickly removed under the security''s obstruction, which was already within his expectation. Because before he came to the company, he had checked his contact list and called Michelle to arrange all this.

    That was the reason why he and Euralia could get into the company smoothly.

    They walked into the company hand in hand and many people cast envious looks at Euralia.

    There were many senior employees in the company, and they had heard of the relationship between Euralia and Bill for five years.

    Now, they appeared in the company hand in hand. It was already surprising. They had only heard from the news that they were together again.

    Now they are watching the two appear in public and it was in the company.

    Noticing the unusual looks around her, Euralia instinctively tried to get rid of Bill''s control.

    "It''s not good to have so many people around."

    "You will be my wife in the future. There is no need to feel embarrassed." As Bill spoke, he put his arm around her waist. He was going to announce to the world that she was the woman he loved most.

    Euralia blushed with happiness.

    They walked to the elevator together and a woman already waited there. Before they could stand firm on their feet, a slender and elegant figure suddenly stood beside Euralia.

    "Good morning, Mr. Bill."

    Michelle passed by Euralia and nodded to Bill, completely ignoring Euralia who was standing in the middle.

    She had heard about Bill''s car accident and amnesia, but from the way he talked to her last night, Michelle did not sense anything unusual.

    She even felt that the rumors outside should be just rumors, because she never dreamed that the man she had been secretly in love with for several years and with both talents and beauty would lose his memory.

    In her eyes, Bill was always running smoothly. It was impossible for him to suffer like this.

    Bill turned his head slightly and glanced coldly at Michelle''s work card, and finally his eyes fell on it.

    He had no memory of everyone in the company, including the woman in front of him, Michelle.

    But he was reminded by the name on it.

    "Good morning, Miss Michelle." Euralia knew that Bill did not remember anyone in his company, so she used this method to tell him the identity of the woman in front of him.

    "Oh, it''s Rose. I haven''t seen you for a long time," Michelle greeted with a smile.

    "I''m here today." Euralia replied.

    At this moment, the door of the elevator opened. Bill and Euralia walked in first. Michelle stared at their hands tightly, full of jealousy in her heart.

    The elevator was slowly going up when Michel

    out Bill, worrying that he couldn''t deal with them well.

    After all, the past was like a piece of blank paper for a person who had lost his memory. He had to start from scratch in many things.

    Bill was very important in charge of things. If he made any mistake, it would cost him over one hundred million.

    "If you don''t have anything else to tell me, I''ll go first." Said Michelle.

    "Wait, Miss. Michelle." Euralia stopped her.

    Michelle stopped and turned around. She gave a scornful glance at Euralia.

    "I''m just Mr. Bill''s assistant. I don''t serve other people." Michelle hated to hear her voice.

    So even in front of Bill, she couldn''t tolerate Euralia.

    Upon hearing this, Euralia was rendered speechless. It was true that she had no identity to order anyone in the company.

    Of course, she also felt the hostility in Michelle''s eyes.

    "From now on, Euralia is my senior assistant. Michelle, you have to listen to her from now on. Are you satisfied now? "

    Not wanting his woman to be looked down upon by anyone, Bill offered Euralia a position.

    Michelle had been waiting for this position for nearly ten years, but it was impossible for her to get it. Her anger was on the verge of breaking out. How could Euralia get it so easily.

    "Miss. Michelle, can''t you hear that?" Bill emphasized.

    "Okay, Mr. Bill. Miss Euralia, I don''t know what you want me to do just now. I had something to deal with outside, so I... "

    "I want you to sort out the customer information of the company for me." Said Euralia politely.

    "Okay, I''ll do it right away." Michelle had to swallow her anger silently.

    After she went out to vent her anger on her subordinates, she felt much better. She wondered as she sorted out the client information.

    It was unexpected for her that Mr. Bill suddenly appointed Euralia as a senior assistant, and she was appointed by Bill after she had been accepted by her.

    That was to say, before the appointment, Euralia had asked her to help sort out the company information. Was that for Bill? But with his understanding of the company, he could totally pour the customers back to the flow.

    This inevitably made Michelle doubt about the rumors.

 Chapter 265 Reliable Assistant (Part One)

    In the office, Euralia helped Bill with the files, while Bill was carefully reading through the papers.

    Euralia looked at Bill uneasily as she was not sure if he had the ability to attend to these important documents.

    Euralia sat next to Bill. She glanced at him with worried eyes from time to time. But she finally couldn''t help asking.

    "Bill, do you still understand these documents?"

    Hearing that, Bill raised his eyes, raised his lips and reached out to touch Euralia''s little head gently.

    "I can''t understand."

    "Then what should we do? If you can''t understand it, then you can''t sign it randomly." Euralia got nervous.

    "Don''t worry. I have my own idea." Bill answered confidently.

    Although he has forgotten many things about work, most of them are contracts. As long as he was engaged in the business of the company, there would be no mistakes.

    "But I still worry about you." Euralia got anxious.

    Euralia was the one to blame for Bill''s memory loss. She would feel guilty all her life if Ou Group would decline because of her.

    "Trust me. Give me three days. I can go back to the way I used to be. But you have to be my senior assistant these days."

    Bill needed Euralia''s company. After all, he was not as familiar with the people in his company as her.

    Moreover, there were some things he couldn''t ask others directly. And naturally, Euralia didn''t know much about the company since she took office. Some documents would be more acceptable only in her name to reduce others'' doubts about his memory loss.

    Although Bill had lost his memory, his IQ never decreased.

    "Sure." As a smart person, Euralia agreed on Bill''s appointment.

    Bill nodded with satisfaction, while Euralia picked up an empty glass on his table.

    Stephanie hate Euralia more.

    Stephanie didn''t know how to respond, so she had to leave with anger.

    She made the coffee and gave it to Bill. They were busy working the whole day in the office.

    When it was almost time to go off work, Michelle sent in the client data she had sorted. Seeing that the two of them were working in a tacit manner, she felt even more unhappy.

    After leaving, Michelle went to a bar alone and drank alone. She heard people from the upper class talking about Bill''s loss of memory in such a mixed place.

    After listening to their words, Michelle decided to test Bill again. Michelle had worked with Bill for many years, so she was familiar with his working habits. It was not difficult to have a try.

    The next morning, as soon as Bill and Euralia arrived at the CEO''s office, they met again. Michelle put an important file on the desk for Bill''s signature.

    This file was signed before Bill lost his memory. He had a good memory. As long as he signed it, he would keep it in mind.

    But this time, Michelle wanted to know whether Bill remembered it or not. She had been with him for so many years, and Bill had never made a mistake.

 Chapter 266 Reliable Assistant (Part Two)

    Michelle put a file on the table in front of Bill.

    "Mr. Bill, this document needs your signature right now."

    Bill picked up the document, and Euralia, who was sitting by, immediately raised her vigilance. These were all some emergency documents that needed to be signed soon. Euralia was worried that Bill couldn''t deal with them.

    After all, it was just the second day after his resignation. He hadn''t fully understood the company''s affairs.

    "Miss Michelle, you can go out now. I''ll ask you to come in and get it." Euralia replied tactfully.

    Michelle nodded and turned around with a sneer.

    An hour later, Michelle came to the office again in the name of delivering documents.

    Bill signed on the document Michelle urgently needed and handed it to her. The moment she saw the signature on the document, she was certain that Bill had lost his memory.

    No wonder Bill asked Euralia to sort out the documents of the company in her name.

    Bill never cared about Michelle before, but now with the appearance of Euralia and his loss of memory, Michelle felt Bill was getting further and further away from her.

    Michelle recalled the cold eyes of Bill, and became even more unwilling.

    If Bill has lost his memory, doesn''t that mean he will forget what she has done for the past ten years? She couldn''t wait any longer. She must find a way out for herself.

    It was not easy for Michelle to wait Shirley leave, and now there was another woman named Euralia. This should be the time when Bill needs her most, Michelle can use his memory loss to win his dependence on her.

    Michelle was lost in various fancies and conjectures when someone patted her shoulder gentl

    uralia immediately took out her mobile phone to call back Tyron.

    But the phone was not picked up because of the minor emotion caused by Euralia when she hung up the phone. At last, Tyron simply turned off the phone.

    Worried about her children, Euralia went to Moore''s house to see them after Bill fell asleep that night.

    When Euralia got home, it was already three o''clock in the morning. The kids had fallen asleep. Looking at the sleeping babies, Euralia realized that she hadn''t accompanied two babies for days.

    She had been busy helping with Bill''s work these days, but forgot to call the children. She knew that Tyron and Belle must miss her.

    Euralia didn''t return to Ou Mansion that night. Instead, she slept with her children.

    Next morning, as usual, Bill got up early, washed his face and rinsed his mouth. Then he made two cups of milk and one of them was for Euralia.

    He came to the door of Euralia''s room and saw that it was open. At this time, Terri came over and said casually.

    "When I woke up in the early morning, I saw Miss Euralia''s door open. Oh, she didn''t take out her phone."

 Chapter 267 Carlos Rage (Part One)

    Bill clenched the glass of milk in his hand and wondered where had Euralia been since she went home with him last night? And she didn''t bring her cell phone with her!

    "But it''s possible that she has gone out to exercise. So don''t worry about her, Mr. Bill." Terri added.

    Bill didn''t answer. He went into Euralia''s room and fixed his eyes on her cell phone.

    Bill remembered that Euralia hung up the phone when he got off the car last night. He couldn''t help but wonder if she had gone out to meet the person who called.

    But even if Euralia met someone else, there was no need for her to hide. The more she hid, the more suspicious she was.

    His curiosity drove Bill to pick up her phone. When he was about to press the unlocking key, there was a sound of footsteps from the door.

    "Good morning, Bill." Euralia was worried about Bill getting up early to look for her. After accompanying two children, she rushed here, gasping for air.

    "Jogging outside?" Bill put down her phone and answered.

    Having noticed her phone, Euralia nodded.

    "Yes. I got up early today, so I went out to exercise." Answered Euralia casually.

    Bill put down the milk glass and walked out after making sure that she remembered to drink it.

    Before Bill left, he noticed the high-heeled shoes on Euralia''s feet. But he didn''t expose her lie directly.

    Because he convinced himself from the bottom of his heart to believe Euralia, so that he would feel better.

    Bill and Euralia went to work as usual.

    It was not until ten o''clock in the morning that they got back to work quietly. Euralia''s phone rang again. Bill didn''t even raise his head and continue to work.

    Euralia turned on the phone carefully and it was from Tyron. Tyr

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    he good to you?" Tyron searched related news about Euralia and Bill everyday and knew something about them.

    Tyron guessed that it seemed to be from the Internet that his mommy was in a relationship with Bill.

    Euralia was confused. What Tyron said was always difficult to understand.

    "Tyron, what do you mean?"

    "Hey, Bill. Didn''t you go to find our father?" Tyron answered while eating.

    Belle''s eyes shone when she heard the word "Daddy".

    "Mommy, are you helping us to find daddy? I want to visit our future father with you." Belle, who didn''t get much love from her father since her childhood, cried out happily.

    "Don''t listen to your brother. Mommy is working but not helping you to find your daddy." Euralia glanced at Tyron with a helpless expression.

    She could hide it from Belle, the little idiot, but it was difficult to hide it from Tyron. Euralia guessed that Tyron must have seen relevant news on the Internet.

    Euralia didn''t plan to tell them about her relationship with Bill before it''s solid enough for her to get married.

    Because Euralia was afraid that she would lose her two children if something went wrong.

 Chapter 268 Carlos Rage (Part Two)

    Tyron knew that his mom wanted to hide it from him, but he was a little angry because he felt that his mom ignored them after following Bill.

    Tyron was the same with Belle, because he grew up in an incomplete family and had a strong possessive desire for Euralia.

    Tyron did not go on talking, but gobbled up the food to vent his anger.

    Said Euralia. She knew what was on Tyron''s mind.

    "Mommy just want to say something here. In my heart, you are always the most important. However, because of your mother''s mistake, some people were in trouble. I have to leave you now to make it up."

    Euralia answered earnestly.

    "Mommy, I only care about when you can find a daddy for us. We can understand as long as you go to find daddy. But remember to visit us often."

    Belle had put all her mind on her father. She envied other children that had their father''s love, so she had a strong desire for father''s love.

    "We got it, Mommy. Don''t worry about us." Tyron then agreed.

    He knew how hard it was for his mom, and he also knew that she loved them so much. But sometimes Tyron just couldn''t control his temper.

    "That''s good. Tyron, Mommy didn''t hang up your phone intentionally last night. She is not allowed to answer the phone under that situation."

    Euralia explained.

    Tyron nodded. He knew that there must be some reasons for mommy to conceal their identities for her own reasons. He didn''t want to see his mother in a dilemma, so he stopped quarreling with her.

    "Then you can deal with it quickly and go home to accompany us. If we can go back and live the same life as before."

    These words suddenly popped out of Tyron''s mouth. Moore and Euralia had a look at each other.

    "Tyron, do you also want to go back to your pre

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    nded.

    "I don''t need you to remind me? Assistant Euralia?" Bill replied coldly.

    Bill had waited for Euralia in the office for a long time this noon, but she didn''t come back late and he didn''t give any explanation.

    Bill was sure that it was because of her phone call today. Who was so important that she completely forgot about his thing.

    It was enough to prove that the person on the phone was more important than him in the heart of Euralia. Bill was jealous for a long time, but Euralia didn''t notice and explain at all.

    "What''s wrong with you?" Bill''s sudden change of attitude was somewhat inexplicable.

    "You should be more careful when you go to work in the future. You have only two hours for lunch break, but you go out for three hours." Bill criticized her severely.

    "I''ll be more careful next time." Euralia knew it was not proper for her to meet her children at work. The criticism of Bill was understandable.

    "With whom? Why did it take you so long to shop alone?" Finally, Bill could not help but ask.

    After rolling Euralia''s eyes, she suddenly understood. It turned out that Bill was sulking. Euralia smelled a strong jealousy.

 Chapter 269 She Was Lying (Part One)

    "I''m alone." Euralia didn''t want to talk about it anymore.

    Euralia could tell that Bill got angry because he cared too much about her, so she didn''t take it seriously.

    "Never again." Bill replied seriously.

    Euralia nodded and sat back on her desk, but her mind didn''t take it back. What Tyron and Moore said just now made her think a lot.

    Euralia raised her head slightly and glanced at Bill who was working now and then. She kept asking herself in her mind if she should really be with him?

    ''Should they really continue?''

    Soon it was time to get off work. They went home side by side.

    As soon as Euralia went to the garage and grabbed the car door, someone deliberately knocked her down.

    "Brother, I don''t have much work to do recently, so I come back to Ou Mansion to live for a few days." All of a sudden, Stephanie stood up from behind them and got in the car.

    Bill was very unfamiliar with everyone except Euralia, even his half-sister.

    But in the past two days, Bill had been suspicious of Euralia''s unusual behavior. Bill also wanted to learn about Euralia''s past from others, so he agreed to Stephanie''s request.

    "Since we are a family, you can live here for a couple of days as you like." With these words, Bill opened the car door and got into the car.

    After all, that was not her home. Euralia had no right to make a sound.

    Stephanie took a glance at Euralia and triumphantly followed Bill into the car.

    On the way, Stephanie talked endlessly about the past things about Bill. And Bill was listening attentively.

    However, Euralia didn''t know whether it was true or not, because she had been abroad for the last five years and didn''t know anything about Bill.

    Fortunately, what Stephanie said was only some interesting thing

    the door was locked.

    This inevitably made him more suspicious.

    In the early morning the next day, Euralia received a phone call from Tyron, telling her that Belle had a high fever. So Euralia had to ask for leave from Bill.

    When Bill came to the door of Euralia''s room and asked her to have breakfast, he saw her wearing casual clothes and carrying her bag and hurried to the door, almost knocking into him.

    "I have to ask for a day off to go to my brother''s home" Euralia raised her head and frowned worriedly.

    "I''ll go with you." Seeing the anxiety on Euralia''s face, Bill said in a worried tone.

    "No, thanks. There are a lot of things to deal with in your company." Before Bill could say anything more, Euralia went downstairs in a hurry.

    Looking at her back, Bill had mixed feelings. He felt that she had changed a lot in the past few days.

    At this moment, Stephanie just got up and saw this scene. She walked past him and poured cold water on Bill.

    "Euralia has only one relative in this city. Besides, her brother''s company is in B city, which should not be in A City for a long time. Is it true that she went back in such a hurry to see her brother?"

 Chapter 270 She Was Lying (Part Two)

    Apparently, Stephanie was suspecting that Euralia would go to see other people.

    "Cut the crap. No one will think you are dumb." With these words, Bill released his anger on Stephanie.

    Stephanie acted innocent and cutesy.

    "I was just saying it casually. I don''t expect you to be so serious."

    stephanie hummed and went downstairs languidly, leaving Bill lost in thought.

    Bill went to work alone. He was not in good condition today and could not concentrate on work.

    In the end, he could not help but put aside his work and went to Ji family. He wanted to see if Euralia really returned to Ji family.

    At this time, Euralia was taking care of Belle at home. Because of the special identity of the two children, she could only call a doctor to treat them at home.

    The doctor had given a prescription for Belle. After that, Belle looked a little better. But Belle kept calling Euralia''s name in her mind since she got a fever.

    That''s why Tyron called Euralia and asked her to accompany his sister.

    After Euralia got back home, she took care of Belle closely. Euralia didn''t get up until Belle had fallen asleep.

    Tyron, who had been with them all this time, followed Euralia out of Belle''s room.

    "Mommy, you seem to get thinner." Said Tyron, looking at Euralia''s haggard face.

    Euralia has been exhausted because of the work in Ou Group. It was understandable that she lost weight.

    "Mommy is very busy recently. You have to take good care of Belle when she gets better." Worried about Belle, Euralia kept looking at her.

    "Well, now that sister is asleep, can you tell me the truth?"

    Tyron really wanted to know how their relationship was like i

    ll, but didn''t say anything.

    "Where do you want to go?"

    Euralia kept shaking her head and didn''t say anything. At the moment, she just wanted to go to Ou Mansion as soon as possible to check on Bill.

    According to her understanding of Bill, it was strange for him to send her a message from day to night.

    But Euralia was too embarrassed to speak it out in front of her family.

    "I''ll take you for a ride. If you''re tired, tell me and I''ll send you home." Cale had been smiling all the time. He was very patient to her.

    "I''m tired." Euralia finally broke the silence.

    "Let me drive you home." Cale realized that Euralia didn''t want to be alone with him, but he just had the thick skin to ask for it.

    Cale had seen on the news that Euralia and Bill had restored their relationship, but Cale was still unwilling to accept the truth.

    "Send me back to Ou Mansion." Euralia said it directly.

    Cale didn''t know that Euralia was in Ou Mansion. Of course he knew the meaning that she asked him to send her back to Ou Mansion at this time.

    All of a sudden, Cale slammed on the brake and pulled over.

 Chapter 271 A Liar

    "I''m sorry, Cale." Although Euralia knew that he loved her, she couldn''t force herself to love him.

    Her heart was always occupied by Bill. She had tried to fall in love with others, but it was very difficult.

    "So is it right for you to be with him now?" The reason why Cale could insist on this relationship for so long was that he was used to deceiving himself.

    Even though he had read the news about them, he still believed that they were not real.

    Euralia nodded to show her agreement. If it could make him give up his insistence, it would be good for him.

    "Bless you. I''ll send you back to the Ou Mansion now." Cale was angry and helpless.

    He knew very well that he couldn''t force people to love him.

    Both of them kept silent on the way. There was no comfort from Euralia. At this moment, she was more worried about Bill.

    She had a sort of ominous presentiment. The last time he went out alone, he encountered such a thing. And this time, he was another person. She could not imagine what would happen next.

    When they arrived at the door of the Ou Mansion, Cale stopped the car, got off the car and opened the door for Euralia as usual.

    "Will you stay overnight here? Or just having a look? " He still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. If she just came back to check, he could wait outside to send her back to the Ji family.

    "I have been living here for several days." Euralia replied frankly.

    "Good, very good." Cale sneered. He was unable to describe the pain in his heart at the moment.

    "Cale!" Euralia frowned and felt very sorry for him.

    "Can you give me a hug before you leave? Maybe I can sleep well tonight. " Cale felt as if a knife was piercing his heart. All this wishful thinking left him bruised.

    Understanding him, Euralia stepped forward and gave him a hug.

    Just when they were hugging each other, Bill arrived at the gate of the Ou Mansion in his car.

    He went to the Ji family to find Euralia today, but Moore told him that she did not go home. In the end, he went to a bar to drinking excessively. He couldn''t believe that he had seen such a horrible scene.

    Upon seeing the car light, Euralia loosened her arms immediately. Then she found that Bill was staring at her coldly in the car.

    "Bill." Euralia got nervous. She looked at Cale.

    Noticing that it was Bill, Cale held her hand tightly and refused to let her go.

    Bill got off the car and walked up to Cale over a jolt.

    As he approached, they smelled the scent of alcohol. Bill raised his hand and was about to slap on Cale''s face.

    However, Euralia stopped him.

    "You have misunderstood, Bill." Euralia thought it necessary to explain to him so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings.

    "Did I make a mistake just now? How could you say that you have nothing to do with each other when you were hugging? "

    In the past few days, Bill was already suspicious of Euralia. Tonight, he saw it with his own eyes, so his trust in her was no longer complete.

    "You are drunk. I will explain to you when you are sober."

    Euralia shook off Cale''s hand and walked up to help Bill who was too drunk to stand still.

    He drank a lot. It was lucky enough for him to drive to Ou Mansion safely. He even a little stuttered while speaking.

    "Euralia

    ually taking this opportunity to vent her jealousy of Euralia.

    "It''s none of your business. Get out of my way!" As Euralia was speaking, she intended to walk to the left. But Stephanie followed her steps to the left. She wanted to see how sad she was.

    "I''m telling you the last time. Get out of the way!" Euralia roared as she was really irritated this time.

    Stephanie replied arrogantly with arms akimbo.

    "I won''t go away. What''s wrong?"

    As soon as she finished her words, she walked straight to Euralia, forcing her to step back.

    Taking a few steps back, Euralia bit her lips and raised her hand to slap Stephanie.

    Stephanie froze with the sound "bang". It never occurred to her that the seemingly weak woman would actually slap her.

    "This slap is to tell you to stay out of anything between me and Bill."

    Euralia was so angry that she showed her strongest side to such a person as Stephanie insulted her many times.

    "How dare you hit me!" Stephanie was so angry that her eyes welled up.

    However, just then, Euralia had already disappeared from the living room. She was so angry that she stamped her feet.

    Terri heard the noise and came over. She saw the five fingerprints on Stephanie''s face and guessed what they were doing.

    No matter what had happened, Terri was always on Euralia''s side.

    "Why are you still standing there? Go and find some medicine for me? My face is swollen. How am I supposed to see anyone tomorrow? " Stephanie covered her swollen face without tears.

    Ever since Bill lost his memory, Stephanie always ordered servants in the Ou Mansion. Terri had been biased against her.

    But she had to endure for the sake of Mr. Bill''s halfblooded sister. Today the slap from Euralia made her feel good.

    "Miss. Stephanie, you really shouldn''t say anything like that sometimes. Otherwise, you might suffer this next time."

    "How dare you contradict me? Do you believe that I will fire you?" Stephanie''s face turned red with anger.

    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that Mr. Bill has the final say in the Ou Mansion. And don''t scream. It hurts more. " After that, Terri unhurriedly walked to the servant to ask her take the medicine box.

 Chapter 272 You Have Your Own Purpose (Part One)

    When Bill went downstairs, he didn''t see Euralia. He just saw Stephanie sitting in the living room, letting the servant apply medicine to her

    As soon as she saw Bill coming down, she immediately asked him for help in an aggrieved tone.

    "The woman hit me just now." Stephanie tried her best to squeeze out tears and put on a pitiful look.

    With an expressionless face, Bill walked straight past Stephanie. He was not in the mood to care about other things at all.

    To him, there was no difference between his sister and a stranger. He had no impression of the past.

    Stephanie was staying in the Ou Mansion, crying after being treated.

    When Euralia arrived at the Ji family by taxi, she didn''t tell her family that she had a fight with Bill.

    Because she knew that if she told her brother, he would definitely persuade her to leave the Ou Mansion. Even though Bill treated her like this today, Euralia was still worried and could not leave without a word.

    She had not forgotten what she had promised Scott. Moreover, Bill hadn''t got his memory back yet. She had taken this matter as her own responsibility.

    It was rare for Tyron and Belle to see her come back home early in the morning.

    "Mommy, are you not going back today?" Belle asked, leaning against her chest and asking for her hug.

    "Mommy won''t come back these days." Euralia answered with a stiff smile.

    "Are you okay with him, Euralia?" Moore asked suspiciously.

    "Nothing important. I just told him that I had some personal affairs to deal with and then asked for leave to go home for a few days. I can stay at home to accompany my children these days. "

    Euralia just refused to admit it.

    On hearing this, Moore thought of Cale at once. H

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    exchanged a glance and both felt something wrong.

    "Are you inside, brother?" Stephanie continued.

    "How about I ask someone to open the door. How can I explain to Mr. Scott if anything happens to Bill? " Terri got anxious.

    But Stephanie stopped her. It would be a good thing if something really happened to Bill.

    If so, her plan with her mother would be more smooth and they wouldn''t have to think too much.

    "Don''t go for the moment. I believe that Bill will not take things too hard. Maybe he was too tired last night. " Stephanie replied.

    "No, I can''t let anything happen to Mr. Bill." Terri was getting more and more anxious.

    "Don''t you listen to me?" Stephanie became angry.

    Terri never take her seriously. However, Terri called Euralia miss, Stephanie had disliked her for a long time.

    "It concerns Mr. Bill''s personal safety. Aren''t you worried at all?" Terri retorted.

    "You''re a disobedient servant. Do you believe that I will ask my brother to fire you?" Stephanie became even angrier.

    But when she lost control of her emotions and completely forgot the wound on her face, half of her face was as painful as tear.

 Chapter 273 You Have Your Own Purpose (Part Two)

    "My lady, you''d better shut up." Terri threw a glance at Stephanie and was about to go downstairs for the servant.

    At this moment, the door of Bill''s room was opened.

    "No, thanks, Terri. I''m fine." Said Bill in a low voice.

    "Mr. Bill, you are finally up. I have cooked the lunch for you. Go downstairs and have lunch." Terri smiled and slightly relieved.

    "Brother, we are so worried about you." Stephanie also pretended to be worried.

    Bill glanced at her without saying anything.

    He wouldn''t have left the room so quickly if it hadn''t been for the call from Michelle. There were a lot of things for him to deal with in the company.

    He had already asked Michelle to send the documents to the Ou Mansion. At the moment, she had arrived at the door of the Ou Mansion

    "I''ll go to have lunch with you, too. Is there anything bothering you when you get up so late?"

    Stephanie was like a pestering fly surrounding him, Bill completely ignored her.

    When they arrived at the living room, they saw Michelle waiting there.

    When Stephanie and Michelle made eye contact, they both nodded.

    "Mr. Bill, here are the documents you asked me to send." Michelle handed him the document.

    Last time, in order to sound out whether Bill was telling the truth, Michelle deliberately signed the document before his memory loss, and he did sign it.

    This meant that Stephanie still hid something from Michelle. Last time when they went out for dinner together, she didn''t even say a word to her.

    So although Michelle promised to cooperate with her that night, she had to watch out for Stephanie.

    Michelle was also a clever woman. She had guessed the purpose of Stephanie.

    rried that after Bill really regained his memory, things would be more troublesome.

    Stephanie was curious about her mother''s urge. Violet had never cared about the share. But now she just mentioned it a lot.

    But Stephanie didn''t think too much about it. She just believed that her mother was right. Because she believed that everything Violet did was for her good.

    If it weren''t for Violet, Stephanie just wanted to ruin the relationship between Euralia and Bill. As long as Euralia left the Ou Group, she would be the star that the Ou Group doted on.

    After finishing his work, Bill went upstairs to the study, leaving only Stephanie in the living room.

    Serena felt bored and called her mother. She wanted to discuss the following issues with her.

    No sooner had she dialed the number than someone answered. But when she heard a strange man''s voice from the other side of the phone, Stephanie was stunned for a while.

    She was sure that it wasn''t from Scott, should mom be with dad at this time?

    Stephanie thought she dialed the wrong number and double checked. It was indeed her mother''s phone number!

 Chapter 274 You Are The One She Loves

    Stephanie had called her mother for many times, but this time she only heard another man''s voice.

    "You are Stephanie?" The man over the phone asked.

    "Mine. Who are you? Why do you have my mother''s phone? " Stephanie panicked.

    The phone was hung up before the man on the other end of the line replied.

    When Stephanie called her mother again, everything returned to normal. It was violet on the other end of the phone!

    Violet explained to Stephanie with the excuse that her phone was picked up by a nice man when she went out just now. But she didn''t think too much about it. After all, she was her own mother.

    Three days passed. Still, Euralia didn''t come back to the Ou Mansion.

    She stayed at home with her children every day, and she was even more depressed for three days.

    In the past three days, she had kept thinking about the hurtful words that Bill had said to her. She had thought that it would be better to have a child to accompany her. But even she herself didn''t expect that Bill stole her heart again.

    When Euralia was in a bad mood, Moore returned home from work and took Cale home. His purpose was so obvious, that was to create room for them two to spend time together.

    The family had dinner together. In the end, Cale insisted on taking her out for a walk, but he was rejected every time.

    These days, Tyron also found that Euralia was in a bad mood, so he tried his best to persuade her. After others'' persuasion, Euralia finally agreed to go out with Cale.

    Three days ago, Moore told Cale that Euralia had come back. But Cale came back three days later because he knew she needed to accompany her children.

    Euralia was not in a good mood these days, and Moore had told Cale, so he wanted to take her out tonight to relax.

    As soon as Euralia got on the car, she asked for a drink in the bar. She had been depressed for three days so she could vent her emotions.

    Cale would definitely go with her wherever she wanted to go, so he took her to the bar.

    As soon as Euralia arrived at the bar, she ordered several bottles of wine and began to drink.

    Cale knew that the only person who could make her sad was probably Bill. His heart sank when he saw her like this.

    "Can you come back to me since you''re unhappy, Euralia?" Cale had expressed his love to her for many times, but he was rejected. But he plucked up the courage to express his love to her again.

    "You will only drink with me tonight, okay, Cale?" Euralia kept drinking red wine.

    Cale didn''t stop her, because he knew that she needed to vent.

    He nodded, and drank a bottle of wine himself. He knew that he was just a backup, not even a face backup.

    They walked out together, but now they felt so lonely.

    "Isn''t that Mr. Cale?" A sudden, delicate voice broke the silence.

    Cale looked up at the woman in front of him. He seemed to be familiar with her, but he couldn''t remember where he met her at that time.

    The woman continued to remind him, as he seemed not to know her.

    "We met in the bar last time. Do you really forget it?" The woman said coquettishly as she sat between Cale and Euralia.

    Cale suddenly remembered that it was the woman who had sex with him. He immediately l

    you?" Cale left in anger.

    On their way to the old Ou Mansion, Bill had to park his car at the roadside because Euralia was making a scene all the way.

    While saying his name, Euralia just couldn''t stop mumbling. He gently took out a tissue and helped her wipe the corner of her mouth.

    "My silly girl, we love each other so much. Please don''t doubt each other from now on, okay?" Bill felt a little sorry. This time he admitted that he was over sensitive.

    He blamed himself for not chasing her back when she ran out the other day.

    "I''m not a saucy woman. Don''t touch me, please." Euralia continued to be crazy about wine and pushed Bill away.

    Bill was helpless. He didn''t expect that what he said by accident would make her so sad.

    "Euralia, I love you. I was too angry to say something." Bill came up again and felt very sorry to see her squatting on the ground and vomiting.

    However, Euralia paid no attention to him. After vomiting, she stood up and staggered ahead.

    "Don''t follow me. I won''t forgive you." She felt dizzy as she talked to herself.

    At that moment, her consciousness was already in a haze and she just kept talking nonsense.

    Bill ran to her and held her slender waist from behind.

    "I love you, Euralia."

    Bill just held her like this, letting her struggle, but he did not let her go.

    After he lost his memory, he loved her even more. Losing her meant losing the whole world to him now.

    "I really can''t live without you. You are the only person in my world. I have no memory of the past. If you also leave me, I really don''t know what to do. "

    Bill had always regarded Euralia as his spiritual pillar, and he would not allow her to leave.

    Finally, Euralia stopped her struggle. Bill let go of her hands and walked in front of Euralia.

    He held her face in his hands and said seriously.

    "Let''s get married and be together forever."

    Tears welled up in her eyes. Euralia was excited and happy. She knew that Bill said that because he was jealous.

    She knew that he had always loved her deeply, but the deeper you love, the more you can''t bear the slightest bit of her bad to you

 Chapter 275 She Cant Be Trusted Anymore

    His tight hug kept her warm. Finally, she lost her consciousness and fell asleep in his arms.

    Bill took her back to the Ou Mansion and spent the whole night with her.

    This night, he thought a lot. He didn''t want to have any misunderstandings with her, so he decided to propose to her.

    It was already the next morning when Euralia woke up. She opened her eyes and saw the milk on the table.

    She knew that a lot of things happened last night, but she couldn''t remember any of them. She only knew that it must be Bill who sent her back last night.

    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she took a sip of milk, but she still didn''t see him. So she went out to his room.

    The door was open, but no one was inside. She went to his study and saw him drawing something.

    Now that he offered to go to her and take her home, she was not as angry as before. She was worried about him until he regained his memory.

    She was worried about letting him face a completely strange world alone.

    "Euralia, why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Hearing the noise from the door, Bill put down the pen in his hand, stood up from his chair and walked towards the doorway.

    "I have slept enough. Don''t you need to go to the company today?" These days, she had been worrying about the business of his company as well.

    She was worried that he couldn''t handle it alone, even though she knew well about his capability.

    "No, I want to stay at home to keep you company." He raised his thin lips and gave a lovely smile.

    After saying that, he took her hand and went downstairs to have breakfast.

    Stephanie just got up and saw the scene. She was stunned. ''They are at odds, aren''t they? But why do they become good all of a sudden?''

    After they left, Stephanie went to the study of Bill. She remembered that the document he signed yesterday could be read by Michelle, but she couldn''t.

    Unwilling as she was, she immediately walked towards his study. When she saw the design drawing of the wedding dress in front of her, she couldn''t help but exclaim how beautiful it was!

    She knew that Bill loved Euralia deeply, but she didn''t expect him to marry her so soon after his memory loss.

    If he really married her, her position in the company would be ruined.

    After she saw the design of the wedding dress, she immediately told Violet. She hoped her mother would help her find a way. Her mother only said that she would not let them get married successfully.

    Stephanie felt strange. Although her mother didn''t say much about her plan, she was pretty sure that they wouldn''t get married. It seemed that her mother had known everything.

    But she was confident in her mother. If not, she wouldn''t have been so well prepared.

    In another villa of A City, Violet was cooking the ginseng soup and sending it to Scott''s study.

    She came to the door and knocked gently.

    "The soup is ready."

    "Okay. Thank you."

    "You''ve worked so hard over the years, Violet." Suddenly, a pair of wrinkled hands grasped her hands as he put down his book.

    "It''s what I should do." Violet replied.

    A big smile spread across his face. He picked

    could never change the fact.

    When they came to the hospital together, they saw Violet was sitting beside Scott.

    After waking up, he was watching them with excitement.

    "Violet, why is Bill here?"

    "He is your son, and it''s natural that he comes to see you. Every time you are in hospital, you hide it from him. This is not good."

    Violet explained, feeling wronged.

    When Bill heard this, he also understood something. He was an old man, but he had never cared about his health condition for so many years.

    He had always thought that he was very healthy, but he didn''t expect that from her words, he knew that he had been sent to hospital more than once.

    However, he didn''t tell him about that at all. How bad their relationship was in the past!

    "Bill, Euralia, come in." Violet stood up to invite them in.

    Looking at his pale face, Euralia felt extremely sorry for him. She looked back at Bill, who had a very complicated expression on his face.

    "Bill, your father was very worried when you were in a coma at that time. He actually loves you so much." Euralia said in a low voice beside his ear.

    Although he said it in a low voice, everyone present had heard it. The ward was so quiet!

    Bill could not remember their past, but subconsciously he felt that he and his father were not so close.

    So he kept a distance from him all the time. But now, he felt a dull pain in his heart when he saw him lying on the bed in silence.

    But there seemed to be an unknown emotion in his heart, and it was difficult for him to call him father.

    He walked over and asked in a low voice.

    "Are you all right?"

    Scott didn''t want him to see him looking weak.

    "Don''t worry. I can be discharged tomorrow." Said Scott stubbornly.

    He still remembered the way how Bill admired him when he was a child. He was only six years old at that time and was playing with him. And his words kept resounding in his mind till now.

    "Daddy is the best, always the best!"

    And because of this, even if he was getting older and older, he always remained his best state in front of him.

 Chapter 276 Call Him Dad

    Seeing his tough look, Bill was a little surprised.

    "If you are not feeling well, stay in hospital for a few more days and let the doctor do a check-up." Still, he cared about him so much.

    Scott was deeply moved. He couldn''t believe that his son, who he had loved for so long, would say such words.

    Since his birth mother died, he has never spoken to him like this until today.

    "I''m okay. It''s natural that one could get less energetic when he is old. It''s not a serious disease." The look on Scott''s face softened.

    In fact, he really hoped that Bill could accompany him and talk with him as what he was doing now, which made him feel satisfied.

    However, he would never say that to others.

    Bill said no more. The two fell into silence.

    The chance of their being together was rare, and they barely had any common topics to talk about. It had been a long time since the last time Bill had a family reunion dinner with them.

    Knowing that they actually love each other dearly, Euralia took this opportunity to let them make peace.

    No matter what big mistakes that Scott had made, neither of them would feel good if their relationship couldn''t be alleviated.

    "Uncle Scott, after you leave the hospital, let''s have a meal together," Said Euralia.

    Now that she could forgive Bill, then she could forget what Scott had done to her in the past. She was always a kind-hearted woman. That was why Bill liked her.

    "Okay!" Scott''s eyes lit up as he replied.

    "What''s the result?" Bill turned to look at Violet and asked.

    "He is okay now, but his blood pressure is a little high. If everything goes well, he may be discharged tomorrow."

    Violet was surprised the moment Bill came in. She thought he wouldn''t change his opinion of his father.

    It was beyond her expectation that he would take the initiative to care about him.

    "How about we pick you up tomorrow and have dinner together?" Knowing that Bill might not say that, Euralia said without hesitation.

    Bill didn''t answer, but he was willing to listen to her.

    "It''s getting late. You''d better go home and have a rest." Said Scott, nodding his head approvingly.

    "How about I stay with you tonight? I''ll go through the discharge formalities for you tomorrow." Bill made a sound.

    "Bill, you must be tired after a whole day''s work. I will take care of your father. You should go back and have a rest." Violet was always a good wife and a kind mother in front of Scott. Now she was doing the same.

    Finally, Bill and Euralia left the hospital. On the way, he asked her about his past with his father.

    She didn''t tell him the whole truth. She chose to lie to him on this matter. She didn''t tell him everything about her biological mother.

    Even though she knew that the discord between him and his father was related to his mother.

    "Did I really have such a good relationship with him in the past?" Feeling strange, he asked.

    "Well, although your relationship is not very good, it is not bad. After all, you haven''t lived with him for a long ti

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    me for not reminding you." Stephanie kept making trouble.

    "Stephanie, don''t talk nonsense. Eat more if you are hungry." Violet was quite patient, and she was also very strict with the children''s education.

    "Mom, what I said is true. I don''t mean to make trouble." She replied unhappily.

    "Anyway, Violet, you should pay more attention to her. Don''t let her say anything inappropriate." Upon hearing that, Scott''s face immediately turned serious.

    That was why he didn''t like her very much. He knew her well. She was incompetent, but she wanted too much.

    That was also one of the reasons why he had so much attention on Bill. If she was as capable as her brother, he wouldn''t hand over his company to Bill alone.

    "Yes, you are right. I will definitely be very strict with her," Violet replied.

    Indeed, her daughter always made her worry.

    The lunch ended soon. Accompanied by Bill, Scott went for a walk in the back garden.

    Bill wanted to ask him about his mother''s death.

    They came to a chair and sat down under the tree together.

    "Bill, it has been a long time since we took a walk together like this." Said Scott.

    "I don''t remember the past, so I want to ask you something." However, Bill was preoccupied with a lot of thoughts, as he was not sure what to do.

    He was not sure whether speaking of his biological mother at this time would upset him. But he felt so stressful that he had to figure it out.

    "Okay, I''ll tell you if I know." Scott gave him a big smile.

    "How did my mother die?" Bill began to feel heavy-hearted.

    The smile on Scott''s face disappeared. He furrowed his eyebrows tightly, and his face became very stiff.

    It had been a long time since he spoke up, as he didn''t know how to answer.

    Bill raised his head and looked at him with red-rimmed eyes. He didn''t know the cause of his mother''s death, but he saw unwillingness in his eyes.

    Maybe he was once deeply in love with his mother!

    "Dad, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it." Bill blurted out.

 Chapter 277 Apology

    Scott had been waiting for more than twenty years before he called him father again. While he was happy, he felt more uneasy. His lips trembled as he didn''t know how to answer the question.

    Now he had lost his memory. He thought that they could start over and forgive each other. But he suddenly asked about his mother''s past.

    "Bill, can I tell you about it later?" He didn''t know how to explain the misunderstanding between them.

    If he told him now, it would only cause unnecessary misunderstanding again, so he chose to hide it for the time being.

    Bill didn''t know what happened in the past, but it was good thing. He didn''t want him to live with hatred forever.

    "Well, we can talk about it later. Maybe one day when I regain my memory, I will know everything." Looking into the distance, Bill answered softly.

    But Scott didn''t respond. He felt guilty to his mother and him.

    At this time, he was also immersed in the memory, and his mood was instantly heavy. But once again, his cough didn''t stop.

    Bill helped him to his room and took the medicine prescribed by the doctor.

    Scott had to stay in the house because he was weak. Of course, Violet would stay in the house.

    In the evening, Euralia was watching TV in the living room. When she saw that Violet went into the kitchen alone, she was curious and went over.

    She heard from Bill this noon about Scott''s health. Knowing that his father was weak, she went over and wanted to know his physical condition.

    After all, it was not convenient for her to go into the room at night, and she could only know the situation from her mouth.

    "Auntie Violet, does Uncle Scott get better?"

    Violet was not surprised by the sudden arrival of Euralia.

    "He just caught a cold and took some medicine. I was worried about him, so I cooked something for him." Violet was preparing food in the kitchen.

    Looking at her virtuous appearance, Euralia couldn''t help admiring her husband.

    "Do you need any help?" Asked Euralia.

    "Not yet. But I have to go home tomorrow to get some clothes. I can tell that he is very happy living here. If possible, I hope he can live a few more days. Will this affect you and Bill?"

    Violet asked politely.

    "Of course not. This is your home. If you go home tomorrow, I can help you take care of Uncle Scott." Euralia replied.

    Violet knew she would say that. In this respect, she had to admit that she was a kind-hearted woman.

    "I have prepared some of his favorite soup ingredients. You can come with me later. You will have a hard day tomorrow. I don''t trust anyone else."

    "Not at all. Just leave them to me." Hearing that, Euralia was more enthusiastic about taking care of Scott.

    After making sure that Violet didn''t have anything else to do, Euralia went back to her room to rest.

    The next day, when she woke up early to make ginseng soup for Scott, she happened to meet Violet who was going home to take some clothes.

    Before Violet left, she didn''t forget to tell her to let him drink the soup.

    Euralia nodded and continued to make the ginseng soup. One hour had passed.

    When the ginseng soup was out of the pot, Bill just got up and

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    by Bill.

    After Euralia got up, she had to go to pour the milk herself. Coincidentally, she ran into Bill who was coming out of the dining room.

    "Bill, you got up so early today." Euralia went up to hold him out of habit, but he obviously avoided it.

    He answered with a stiff smile.

    "You can have a good rest at home today. You have been taking care of my father for the past few days."

    "Not at all. I think it''s what I should do. Besides..."

    When she looked up, the figure of him had already disappeared.

    She was upset. She didn''t know why he became so indifferent all of a sudden.

    "Miss Euralia, why are you standing here?" Terri followed her gaze and asked.

    "No, nothing." It was not until then that Euralia came back to her senses. All of a sudden, she felt quite depressed.

    "There are some cooking materials in the refrigerator. Do you want to make soup?" Terri asked.

    "Well, just throw them all." It seemed that Euralia didn''t care much about that and she answered casually.

    As Bill suddenly gave her a cold shoulder, she decided to go back to work. She wanted to know the real reason since what just happened made her feel uncomfortable.

    When Euralia arrived at the company, she saw that Bill was busy with his work.

    He didn''t respond at all. If it had been in the past, he would have smiled at her and walked over to hug her.

    They had been intimate at home these days, and he would come to her room every night to sleep with her.

    "Bill, what happened to you?" She couldn''t help but ask.

    "I have a lot of things to do today. I''m very busy. If I ignore you, I hope you can forgive me." His suspicion grew.

    Because of the photo, he doubted that she had a grudge against his father. After all, he had no idea of his past after he lost his memory.

    So he had already sent people to investigate the relationship between her and his father. Perhaps only in this way could he get rid of the idea of suspecting her.

    He knew that they had gone through a lot, so even if he had doubts in his heart, he would not say it out easily.

    Unless he had solid evidence.

 Chapter 278 Acting Against Each Other

    Bill''s explanation made Euralia''s feel relieved. She now realized that she had thought too much.

    "I know. Work is the most important." Sitting back at her desk, Euralia began to work in peace.

    Time flied. As usual, they got off work together. But on the way, Bill was obviously less spoken than before.

    Euralia thought he was too tired to ask more. They had their own thoughts.

    Back to Ou Mansion, just as Euralia put down her bag, she received a phone call from her children. She walked to the door and closed it right away.

    Coincidentally, the scene was seen by Bill, who was coming over. He went to the door of Euralia''s room and pricked up his ears, only to hear the sound of a phone call from inside, but didn''t hear clearly what it was said.

    "Mr. Bill, it''s time for dinner." Terri came over and reminded.

    Terri was surprised to see Bill wandering around the door of Euralia. It seemed that Mr. Bill was eavesdropping.

    "I''ll go later." Bill replied.

    "By the way, there are people from wedding design company looking for you today." Terri added.

    "Got it. I''ll call them later." After saying that, Bill went back to his room.

    The door was closed. Bill took out the photo from the drawer. His mind was in a total mess. If this picture was really Euralia''s idea, then the past between them must be complicated.

    Bill even postponed the schedule of the wedding dress design company. He wanted to find out the truth first.

    So far, there was still no result from the investigation about the relationship between Euralia and Scott. Before the result came out, Bill had been very upset.

    Bill was not as good as he used to be when he faced Euralia. He even began to avoid her intentionally or unintentionally.

    Euralia also felt his difference, but didn''t make it clear. After a few days, they became a little estranged from each other.

    Bill was not as close as before, which made Euralia regret her choice.

    Euralia felt that Bill''s attitude towards her wasn''t as good as before. She even wanted to go back to Ji family.

    It happened to be weekend today. In the past, Bill would ask her to hang out, but today, Stephanie suddenly came back to Ou Mansion and asked Bill to go to the bar as well as ask Euralia to go with her.

    Surprisingly, Bill didn''t refuse, but Euralia refused. Euralia wanted to take the opportunity to come back and check the condition of the children.

    Bill went to the bar with Stephanie. Not long after they left, Euralia also went back to Ji family.

    However, Euralia felt a little restless the whole day. She knew that Stephanie didn''t like her, so Euralia felt strange when Stephanie called Bill.

    Until the evening, Euralia took out her phone and tried to call Bill many times, but she failed.

    Euralia could feel Bill''s indifference to her these days, though she didn''t know the reason.

    She just spent the night with her children at the Ji family and directly turned off her phone.

    In a bad mood, Bill was poured a lot of wine into the bar by Stephanie''s friend. Her friend knew that it was a good chanc

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    even felt sorry for what had just happened. He cared too much about Euralia, and only she could make him so emotional.

    Bill walked into Euralia''s room and sat down, then his eyes fell on the book again. He found that photo in this book last time.

    Somehow Bill couldn''t help but pick up the book and read it. However, the scene from the book was similar to what happened last time. Bill also saw the photo of Scott from the book.

    Just like last time, the photo was painted with a pen on the head!

    "Is that really you? Euralia!" Bill picked up the photo with his trembling hands and talked to himself.

    While speaking, Bill was more certain that things were not that simple. He was afraid that Euralia would do something bad to his father.

    Even though they hated each other in the past, Bill didn''t want Euralia to release her anger in this way.

    ''And where did she go last night? Could it be Ji family?''

    In the end, Bill decided to pay a visit to Ji family. He had been with Euralia for a while, but he had never been invited.

    Euralia was sad and left just now. Bill was very uneasy. Even though she bit him herself, he was still worried about her.

    Soon, Bill arrived and wandered around the gate. He was not allowed to enter because the security guards at the gate. But Bill wouldn''t leave until he saw Euralia.

    At the moment, Euralia came back to Ji family to keep the kids company. She heard from Moore that Bill was waiting outside. But she didn''t plan to go out to meet him.

    Bill''s distrust and the connections with other women had hurt Euralia deeply. Now she just wanted to calm down and think about what to do next.

    "Mommy, I just saw a person walking around outside the balcony." Belle said while running from the balcony to the living room.

    "Ignore him. He is just a passer-by." Said Euralia, expressionless.

    "But it seems to be raining heavily outside. The man hasn''t left yet." Belle continued.

    It was not until then that Euralia came to the French window. She looked up at the dark clouds in the sky.

 Chapter 279 She Refused Him Decisively (Part One)

    As the sky gradually darkened, it rained unprepared. It was as if their love had been sweet and happy a few days ago, and now it was distrusted by each other, hurting thoroughly.

    "It''s raining! It''s raining heavily!" Belle walked to the French window and stared at the rain happily.

    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Euralia turned her head slightly. It was raining more and more heavily. She didn''t know whether Bill was still outside or not.

    "Mommy, uncle hasn''t left yet. Is he looking for someone?" Belle continued.

    Tyron had already figured out everything and calmly responded to Belle''s words.

    "He wants to get wet in the rain. Maybe it''s just for show. But I don''t know how long he will insist in such a heavy rain. "

    "What thing makes person so stupid to stand out get wet in the rain, brother?" Belle didn''t understand.

    "It''s hard for our children to understand the things of adults. But I seem to have heard a saying that ask people what is love in the world, That makes me hold no fear in the face of death."

    Tyron knew that his mom and Uncle Scott must have been in a fight again.

    "Tyron, take Belle upstairs to do your homework," Euralia ordered immediately.

    "Okay, Belle. Let''s go upstairs and do our homework. Mommy, take it easy. Don''t get wet in the rain. " Tyron said before he left.

    Euralia knew that she couldn''t hide anything from Tyron, so she nodded slightly.

    Outside the Ji family, Bill had been standing at the gate, unwilling to leave. He stood at the door, waiting for her reply, although he was totally wet.

    The guards outside the villa couldn''t stand it anymore and came out to persuade him. But Bill was still determined to find Euralia.

    The secur

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    or a long time and Bill refused to let go.

    "Isn''t it enough for you to hurt my sister, Bill?" At this moment, Moore just came back home and saw this scene. He immediately went over to push away Bill and pulled back Euralia.

    When Moore saw that Euralia was totally wet, he immediately called the security guard to stop Bill and went home with Euralia.

    In the heavy rain, there was only Bill alone, but this time, Euralia never looked back.

    Not knowing what to do, Bill returned to the Ou Mansion and found that Stephanie was still at home.

    "Brother, you''re back. Did you go to see that woman?" Stephanie asked.

    "I asked you to go away. Why did you come back?" Bill gnashed his teeth in hatred. If he had not been suspicious, things would not have gotten so bad.

    "I came back to tell you that Euralia is not as good as you think. Since you have broken up, I don''t have to hide some words from you. "

    Actually, Stephanie returned to the Ou Mansion for another reason. She believed that Bill had already seen the pictures. She believed that as long as she mentioned the past, he would definitely be more suspicious of Euralia.

 Chapter 280 She Refused Him Decisively (Part Two)

    "Euralia didn''t get along well with my father before. I don''t know why she is so nice to our father this time. I''ve been wondering. To be honest, brother used to have a bad relationship with our father. "

    Stephanie decided to tell him everything about their past relationship.

    After hearing this, Bill thought of the two pictures. Thanks to the existence of the two pictures, he finally found out the reason.

    He thought that Euralia had been hating Scott all the time. Since she had bluntly refused him this time, he had begun to doubt that it had something to do with the matter.

    "I hope what you said is true, or I will let you know the consequences, Stephanie." After hearing the story, Bill felt sad.

    If so, Euralia might still be mad at his dad for what happened in the past.

    Of course, this was only his conjecture. He also hoped that Euralia was not that kind of person.

    "Brother, don''t you believe in your own sister?" What Stephanie said was true.

    Without any response, Bill directly went upstairs and locked himself in the study.

    Now he really needed to think about his future with Euralia.

    Not until the afternoon, Bill received a call from the wedding dress company, who had already finished the design of the wedding dress and asked him to personally go to the company to check if it was satisfied.

    But Bill delayed the schedule. He even felt that it was necessary for him to recover his lost memories before thinking about getting married.

    Stephanie''s words made him think a lot. He lost his memory about the accident he had with Euralia. Afterwards, Scott had a harmonious relationship with him.

    All of this was closely

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    appy when Euralia was sad.

    "Mommy is not sad at all. I haven''t broken up with Bill. Because we''ve never been together. " Euralia still didn''t admit her relationship with Bill in front of their kids.

    "Why are you still reluctant to tell Tyron the truth?" Tyron''s long eyelashes hung down. He hoped that his mommy could talk to him, and that he could become a man who could protect his mommy and Belle.

    But Mommy lied to him about this, he was unhappy.

    "I''m telling you the truth. The reason why Mommy moved to the Ou Mansion is that Bill has lost his memory. He lost his memory because he saved Mommy. I just wanted to return his favor. "

    It was the first time that Euralia had ever explained her relationship with Bill to her son.

    "Really? But I saw the news that you were together. " Tyron continued to ask.

    "It seems that we are together, but in fact, we can''t go back." Euralia sighed. That''s what she really thought.

    She felt that their relationship had faded gradually and that the hurt in the past as well as their distrust for each other could not bring them back to the beginning.

 Chapter 281 His kid (Part One)

    Tyron scratched his head. Apparently, there was a profound meaning in her words.

    "Mommy, you used to be with Uncle Bill?" Tyron continued to ask.

    He suspected that the relationship between his mother and Bill must be unusual. He even suspected that Bill was their biological father.

    What Euralia said made Tyron think it was more possible.

    "Mommy is tired and wants to have a rest. Tyron, go and help Mommy take care of Belle first. " Euralia didn''t want to continue, because she knew that her words might arouse Tyron''s suspicion.

    "Okay, Mommy. Have a good rest." Tyron stood up obediently, opened the door and went out.

    He went back to his room and began to search for news about Euralia and Bill. It was clear on the Internet that they were together, and there were relevant videos about them.

    With doubts, Tyron took the initiative to contact with Bill, because he wanted to know if his guess was correct all the time.

    The contract between Tyron and the Ou Group had not been terminated yet, so under this name, he called Bill to invite him out to talk about cooperation.

    Bill was in a bad mood and hung up the phone of Tyron again and again.

    Tyron''s invitation failed, so what he wanted to verify couldn''t be verified.

    The next day, the rain stopped and the sky cleared up. Finally, Euralia straightened her thinking. Since she had made up her mind, she would not look back.

    As for her promise to Bill and Scott, she will leave after she finishes all of these. But during this process, she swore not to have any feelings for Bill.

    She decided to take her children out to play since she had no time to accompany them these days.

    This was the first time she too

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    called her. In the corner of the amusement park, a little girl was in a coma.

    Euralia and Tyron hurried to confirm that the girl was Belle.

    They immediately sent Belle to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, Belle woke up. Fortunately, she was fine.

    Euralia and Tyron were accompanying her all the time because Belle always said she was scared.

    "Belle, don''t be afraid. Mommy and brother will protect you. But you told mommy who took you to that place this morning. "

    There were no enemies in A City except the Ou family. Why was Belle kidnapped for no reason?

    "Two adults and two men. They also asked me if you were my mother. " Belle was still sobbing. She remembered the scene that two men held a knife against her and she was very scared.

    Although she was in Euralia''s arms, her little body was still trembling.

    "Well, Belle, don''t be afraid. Don''t think too much. Mommy is here with you. " Euralia kept comforting her.

    It was her carelessness that caused the accident to Belle.

    "Why do they ask Belle this question? Did anyone notice us? " Tyron said with a skeptical look on his face.

 Chapter 282 His kid (Part Two)

    What Tyron said was exactly what Euralia was thinking. She began to worry about the two children.

    She was a public figure and she wore a face mask all day long, so no one should recognize her. Unless someone followed them deliberately, otherwise, how coincidence they asked the question.

    "You two can''t go out without mommy''s company in the future. It seems that things are not that simple."

    Now there was no one to doubt. If the two were sent by Bill, then he would be the one to question her directly.

    Not through such a mean means, he didn''t need to do it, either.

    But she couldn''t think of anyone else except Bill, which was her biggest concern. ''the man must want to expose the kid''s identity. Otherwise, he wouldn''t do such a thing, '' she thought.

    She believed that there must be some news about her fianc��e and child these days if this man did that for some benefits. But if it was not for the benefits, she should be more cautious.

    "Mommy, I want to go home. I don''t want to stay here." Belle was so frightened that she was still shaking.

    After being discharged from the hospital, Euralia left with her children

    When she came back home, she told Moore about it. Somehow, he felt something was wrong.

    After Euralia quarreled with Bill, Belle was kidnapped. The kidnappers came just to take Belle''s hair. If he guessed it right, it should be a paternity test.

    "Euralia, I''m afraid we can''t hide children''s identity anymore. So I think the best way for you now is to help your children find a father. "

    Moore had just taken the opportunity to bring the Euralia and Cale together. Now Cale was the only one who was perfe

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t''s face.

    "I was just worried about you. Besides, you are not feeling well recently. I just hope you can have good rest. As for the reason, I don''t know. I just know that Euralia hasn''t been back to the Ou Mansion for several days. "

    Seeing Scott taking a sip of tea, Violet finally felt relieved. This should be the last cup of tea she made for him. She was exhausted after dozens of years.

    "Arrange a car and I''ll go to the Ou Mansion right away." Scott paid great attention to it.

    "Mr. Scott, I heard that Bill went to plead with Euralia, but she was still angry. She is now living in her brother''s house." Violet replied.

    After hesitating for a while, Scott changed his mind.

    "Let''s go directly to the Ji family. It happens that I can make a statement for the future of Bill and Euralia, so that the Ji family will be at ease."

    Every time when he felt ill, Scott always hoped that Bill could get married as soon as possible, because he was worried that he might not have a grandson in his life.

    He thought they loved each other very much. He didn''t expect to see such a mess.

 Chapter 283 Cause Of Illness

    All that was expected by Violet. She immediately ordered someone to arrange the car and accompanied Scott to the Ji family.

    Because of Belle''s accident, Euralia stayed at home and stayed with the children. There was still no news about her and her child these days.

    But all of a sudden, Scott came to the Ji family, which was a little unexpected to Euralia. She mistook Scott for knowing the baby''s identity.

    Scott came to the door, but Euralia still refused. She was not ready yet.

    Moore had gone to work today. There were only she and her children at home. Now she even had no one to help her come up with an idea.

    But she didn''t go out, she was worried about this thing getting worse. If the Ou family really did something serious, she had no room for retrieving.

    Tyron had already figured out the purpose of the people outside. He asked curiously when he saw the flustered look on Euralia''s face.

    "Mommy, why are you so afraid of making our identity public? Are you worried about the negative impact on your career? "

    "No, it''s not." Euralia answered without hesitation.

    "But what are you worried about? Or is our father also in this city? " Tyron''s suspicion deepened.

    He knew the Ou family well. If he didn''t make it wrong, the old man outside the house was Bill''s father, Scott.

    Hearing that, Euralia turned her head back to take a look at Belle, who was still lying on the bed and didn''t wake up. Fortunately, she didn''t hear what Tyron said.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Your father is not here." Euralia would never tell her children the identity of their biological father at this time.

    "Then what are you worried about? I don''t care if other people see us or not. We can still live a happy life without a father. " Tyron had expressed his stand.

    He didn''t want his mother to worry about all day because of them.

    "Tyron things were is not as simple as you think. If it could be made public, Mommy would not have hidden it for so long." Euralia looked out of the window and didn''t see Scott leave.

    If he broke in by force, the security guards would probably not be able to stop him. After all, he was too old to be pushed out.

    Thinking of this, Euralia decided to deal with it by sending him away first.

    "Okay, I''m looking forward to a positive answer from you, Mommy." Tyron lowered his head in disappointment.

    "Dear boy, take care of little sister, I have to go out." Euralia walked out of the house of the Ji family after gently caressing the little head of Tyron.

    Seeing her, Scott put on a big smile.

    ''what if he comes for the baby? What should I do?'' Euralia wondered. To deny it directly? Or...

    "Euralia, you finally come out. We have been waiting for you for a long time. Today, we come here to discuss an important thing with you. " Scott was extremely enthusiastic.

    "Euralia, Mr. Scott has been waiting for you for a long time. Why don''t you invite us in? " Violet said subsequently.

    "It''s not convenient to entertain guests. What do you want to talk about? Let''s find a place to sit down." Euralia didn''t plan to invite them in.

    Of course, Violet knew the reason. There were two babies inside.

    "Okay, let''s talk about it when we get h

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    lly, Scott was sent to the hospital. All people were waiting outside anxiously.

    Euralia felt very sorry for that accident. She had never thought that it would become so serious.

    The operation had lasted for more than six hours. Although Scott could be saved, they heard a bad news.

    Only a short period of time Scott could live since his body was weak.

    This news was a huge blow to Bill. In his eyes, Scott had always been healthy. Even if he could not remember anything about their past.

    Euralia was even more shocked when she heard the news, though she was not the direct culprit. However, she was directly targeted by Bill.

    "That''s what you want. Are you satisfied now, Euralia?" Bill vented all his anger on Euralia.

    The man lying on the bed wasn''t other people but his only family in the world. No matter how bad the relationship between the two of them had been in the past, the fact that he was her father could not be changed.

    "I didn''t mean it." Euralia began to blame herself.

    "Unintentionally? Do you think I don''t know anything? " Thinking of the two pictures, Bill couldn''t help feeling that Euralia was so hypocritical now.

    She hated him so much but she had to pretend to be a kind woman in front of them.

    The most hateful person in the world was the one who was not as good as her in appearance!

    "What do you know? Did you see it? I didn''t do anything to Scott. " Retorted Euralia.

    "You know exactly whether you did something wrong or not. I must find out the cause of it." Bill was too impulsive and completely lost his mind.

    "Do you really think I am not good for nothing?" Euralia felt wronged and her eyes turned red.

    She didn''t expect him to suspect her at this critical moment. Her heart broke when she heard what Bill said.

    "Don''t shed crocodile tears. I know from the beginning that you are not so kind-hearted. You come back just to revenge! Didn''t you just admit it in the Ou Mansion? You still can''t let it go. "

    Stephanie thought that it was all her fault.

    Seeing them break up, Violet, who was standing beside them, was very happy. That was exactly what she wanted!

 Chapter 284 Break Up

    "I''ve never done anything that hurts Uncle Scott." However, Euralia was not going to take the blame.

    She didn''t mind the past and had made up her mind to make peace with Scott, but they all suspected her. She looked helplessly at Bill.

    "Just admit it. You have a grudge against my father for a long time. You should be the happiest person to see him lying in bed today."

    Said Bill in a weak voice, which sounded so weak.

    "I don''t care if people all over the world suspect me. But you, even you suspect me!" She was extremely disappointed.

    During this period of time, he had been very cold to her, and she felt that their relationship was far from what it used to be.

    But she didn''t expect that he would make her be the scapegoat for his father''s illness.

    "Could you please stop pretending? I should have known that you had unkind thoughts against my father several days ago. I chose to believe you. But what happened at last?"

    Bill recalled the moment when he first found the photo. He should have suspected her at that time. But he chose to hide the truth, which led to the existence of this matter.

    Even if some terrible mistakes had been made, Scott was still his father. Seeing him lying unconscious on the bed made his heart ache.

    "I haven''t done anything bad to him. I don''t care if you believe me or not. I can only explain this to you."

    Euralia felt very sad as the person she trusted deeply had hurt her instead.

    As soon as she finished her words, she walked towards the door of the ward but was stopped by Bill.

    He said, standing in front of her.

    "We don''t want to see you now. Please leave at once."

    Clenching her fists, Euralia felt both sad and regretful.

    Her brother had told her several times that it wouldn''t end well when she was with Bill, but she didn''t believe it.

    And now? All the trust and love for him turned around and laughed at her stupidity!

    She looked up and met with his eyes. Their eyes were mixed with love and hatred.

    "Get out of the way!" She pushed him away and left with a broken heart.

    Bill stepped back a few steps and even found it difficult to stand.

    Stephanie said angrily, looking in the direction of her leaving.

    "She should suffer more."

    Bill didn''t respond. His heart sank as he walked to the door of the ward.

    "Stop it, Stephanie. Bill will handle it." Violet was as reasonable as before.

    She was always so considerate in front of the families.

    Stephanie nodded without saying anything.

    "Bill, your father is not in good condition. The doctor said it was caused by diet, and the doctor also said that he might drink some soup and tea. But recently I didn''t cook soup for him. Only last time when I lived in the Ou Mansion, Euralia cooked for him."

    Violet explained the process in a serious manner. She did not say that Euralia did it directly. But she was obviously targeting at her.

    "She''s making tea for father today." Stephanie said again.

    Even if they didn''t tell him, he had already suspected that it was in her since he found the photos in her room.

    "Got it." Bill replied.

    "It''s good that you know that. I will take care of Scott. You can go back to have a rest now." Violet said with co

    father and Miss Euralia, I think he is really wrong."

    It was the first time Terri had commented on their relationship like this since she worked in the house for more than thirty years. But she was telling the truth. She was not partial to anyone.

    "What about Euralia? How does she treat my father?" This was the key question that Bill wanted to ask.

    "Well, Miss Euralia has left the house for five years. But as far as I know about her before, she has always been a kind-hearted person. I believe that she has let go of the past grudges, or she won''t come back."

    Terri believed that Euralia would not change, just as what she expected.

    "Five years is enough to change a person." Bill concluded. Once the proof was presented, he would not change his mind because of a few words.

    "If I trust a person enough, I''ll believe her for the rest of my life." Although Terri was a servant, she could say such words.

    Bill''s heart skipped a beat. He knew this was the biggest problem in their relationship.

    They couldn''t have a trust in each other anymore, so he directly denied Euralia for Scott.

    Today, seeing her leave with sadness, he was not feeling better than her. One was the woman he loved deeply, and the other was his only family in the world.

    He didn''t know if he could learn the reason of his mother''s death from Scott. So he turned this question to Terri.

    "Really? I''m afraid that such a person does not exist. Do you know my biological mother? Do you know why she died at that time?"

    "You know it well, don''t you?" Terri was confused.

    "I just want to know if what you know is the same as what I think." How clever he was! He managed to cover up his amnesia with just a few words.

    "I don''t know." Terri was deep in thought. It was a taboo subject and they couldn''t talk about the reason why his mother died in the family.

    She had made a promise to Scott, so she had to think carefully when Bill asked her this question.

    She had stayed in the house for more than thirty years and had a good memory. How could she not know about this? Her deliberate concealment made Bill more curious about this reason.

 Chapter 285 Regret It After Losing Her

    Bill didn''t ask further as he knew he shouldn''t have pressed someone who didn''t want to tell him the truth.

    He didn''t expect that he would get an answer that he didn''t want, so he hoped that Scott could tell him everything personally.

    At least for the time being, the only one he trusted the most was his father.

    However, Euralia didn''t go home after leaving the hospital. She went to another hospital to look for Cynthia.

    Cynthia had been busy recently, so they seldom contacted each other.

    At the moment, Cynthia was still in the hospital, so Euralia came to her office directly.

    Cynthia asked when she was lowering her head.

    "What''s wrong with you?" She randomly took the medical record of Euralia and didn''t look up until she saw her name.

    "Mental disease." With tears in her eyes, Euralia answered since Cynthia was her only best friend.

    The only way out now was to talk to her. She didn''t dare to turn to her brother because he had warned her not to trust Bill.

    Cynthia took her to a nearby restaurant after asking for leave as she noticed that Euralia was not in a good mood.

    "What happened? Is Bill not treating you well again?" Asked Cynthia.

    Euralia told her everything. Upon hearing that, Cynthia felt sorry for her.

    "I thought he would be nice to you after losing you once, but I didn''t expect that he would suspect you without any evidence."

    Cynthia was impetuous, so she flew into a rage when she heard that. Bill had risked his life to protect Euralia, so she believed that he had treated her sincerely.

    But now it seemed that he was also a man that didn''t cherish after he got it.

    "Euralia, he''s suspicious of you again. Don''t look back. Leave him and walk on your own." Cynthia advised her not to make peace with him anymore.

    "If I could, I''ve already left." Replied Euralia helplessly.

    She was the actress of the Ou Group now and the contract had not expired. If she left, she needed to compensate for the liquidated damages.

    "Then what should you do now? Are you going to stay there and continue to stand him?" Cynthia didn''t know how to help her this time.

    "I need to calm down and think about it. But Scott is in poor health. I''m also worried about him. Although he treated me like that in the past, I don''t want anything bad to happen to him."

    Euralia wanted to visit him, but his family was hostile to her.

    "Look at you. Your biggest weakness is that you are too kind. People all think you can be bullied." Sometimes, Cynthia really wanted to change her thoughts totally.

    She still cared about the ruthless people from that family!

    "Scott''s attitude towards me is not as bad as before, so I believe that he should believe that I am innocent. As for why Bill doubted me, I would like to figure it out."

    Euralia felt there were some misunderstandings between them. Was it because she had told lies that she couldn''t let go of the past when she was in the house?

    "Okay. When will you come back? I can go with you." Cynthia was afraid that she would be bullied, so she decided to go with her.

    "Thank you, Cynthia." It was a great relief for her to know that there was a person who stood on her

    s teeth clenched.

    Tears streamed down her face. She lost in the end. Before coming here, she had reminded herself repeatedly not to show her weakness in front of him.

    But his words really hurt her deeply.

    "I can tell you, Bill. I have never done anything that hurts your family. Believe it or not, I will never appear in your world after visiting Uncle Scott today."

    There were tears in her eyes.

    "You are not welcome here." Again, he drove her away.

    At that moment, there came the voice of Scott.

    "You''re here, Euralia."

    Lying on the bed, Scott kept waving at Euralia who was outside. His voice was weak but was heard by all.

    Hearing his calling, Bill couldn''t stop Euralia.

    She wiped her tears as she didn''t want to cry in front of Scott. He was a man on the verge of death. All she wanted to do was to try her best to meet the needs of him.

    "You can act with me if you want to make him happy." Euralia said word by word, holding back the pain in her heart.

    Bill understood her meaning. His father always wanted to see them get married and have their own children. If by this time Scott knew that they had broken up, he was afraid that his father would be stimulated and pass out again.

    The doctor had told them that he could not be stimulated again, so Euralia had to cooperate with him to pretend to be a couple.

    When she arrived at the door, Bill immediately walked up to her and held her hand. They walked over together.

    Following behind them, Cynthia shook her head repeatedly. She really didn''t understand why Euralia did so many things for his family.

    She thought of the old days when Scott wanted to kill her and her baby, but unfortunately, such a kind-hearted person failed to get the happiness she wanted.

    "What happened when she was out there?" Scott had seen her cry. Although he couldn''t hear their conversation clearly, he could guess that she must be very sad now.

    But when she saw that Bill was holding her hand tightly, he thought that she was crying because of herself.

    "Uncle Scott, I''m just worried about you. Do you feel better?" Asked Euralia.

 Chapter 286 A Fake Marriage

    Scott replied with a smile.

    "I feel like I''m alive all of a sudden when I see you''re back together."

    Then they heard a burst of laughter from him.

    With her hand clenched by Bill, Euralia could not help but use a little strength. This kind of white lie still made her feel embarrassed.

    Only they knew that they could not go back this time!

    "Dad, you need more rest. I''ll take her out." It was obvious that Bill didn''t want to continue to play the role.

    He felt the same way. He didn''t think Euralia was qualified to be his wife.

    "I''m not in a hurry. Have you set a date for your wedding?" Knowing that his health was not as good as before, Scott wanted to see Bill and Euralia get married as soon as possible.

    "Wedding?" Euralia turned to look at Bill in surprise.

    "We haven''t decided the time yet." Bill knew what his father wanted.

    "Hope I can attend your wedding when I''m alive." Said Scott, who was holding onto Bill''s hand. His turbid eyes had turned red.

    "Sure." Promised Bill.

    He was his only family in the world. He hoped that his wish could be fulfilled when there was not much time left.

    Euralia turned to look at him again and wondered what he meant by that.

    After hearing that, Scott was very happy and he was full of expectations in his heart.

    They talked a little with Scott. Every now and then, Cynthia would turn to look at them, shook her head and sighed.

    Finally, Scott was a little tired. After Bill proposed to take Euralia home, they left the hospital.

    Not long after they walked out of the ward, Cynthia walked to them and held Euralia''s hand.

    "Have you played enough? Do you take her as a toy?" Cynthia was indignant for her.

    For a moment, Euralia thought nothing had changed, and they were still the same.

    "Euralia, come with me. I have something to discuss with you." As if not noticing the presence of Cynthia, Bill pulled Euralia to his side.

    At that moment, Euralia could do nothing.

    "Cynthia, wait for me in the car." She knew that avoiding certain things was not a good solution, and she and Bill should have made it clear long ago.

    They came to a quiet corner downstairs the hospital together. Seeing this, Euralia immediately shook off his hand. They were no longer lovers. She didn''t want to be involved with him any more.

    "Go ahead. I don''t have much time." She looked at the other side and didn''t want to see his suspicious eyes.

    "Marry me." He replied seriously.

    "Marry you?" Frowning, she was surprised by his proposal at this time.

    "I have to pretend to get married for the sake of my father. I only hope that we can know about this. I have to make my father fulfill his wish."

    All he cared about now was his father. He couldn''t think of anything that was in her mind.

    "So you just want to marry me to fulfill your father''s wish!"

    She sneered as she recalled the past. At first, he broke off the engagement, then she came back from abroad and they got together again. By now, their marriage was no longer for love.

    How pathetic their relationship was!

    "Or what?" Bill knew what was on her mind, but he c

    ng to her.

    "Then I will go back to my room to have a rest. Moore, you should also go to bed early." Euralia stood up and went back to her room.

    As the living room became quiet again, Moore was left alone. Suddenly, his phone rang.

    The news that Euralia and Bill were going to get married had spread. Anna, the one who had been trying to ruin their relationship, had called Moore.

    When Moore saw the strange number, he immediately knew it was Anna, who hadn''t contacted him for a long time. Then that person got in touch with him again, and he guessed that it must have something to do with Euralia.

    He picked up the phone and knew that Anna was using a voice changer.

    "Why didn''t you stop Euralia from marrying Bill? Have you forgotten what I asked you to do?"

    Hearing this voice, Moore felt kind of afraid. His lies to Euralia might be exposed at any time. By then, he might not be able to forgive himself.

    "I can''t control their feelings. If I could, I would have stopped them long ago." Replied Moore unhappily.

    He hated the feeling of being controlled!

    "It seems it''s necessary for me to tell her what kind of person her brother is!" A threatening voice came from the other end of the line.

    "No! Don''t tell her." His hands suddenly balled into fists. He didn''t want his image to be ruined, nor did he want to lose this sister.

    "Then listen to me and stop them from getting married in any way." Anna hung up the phone immediately.

    When Moore dialed it again, the number on the other end of the phone was vacant. Anna would change the number every time she called.

    He couldn''t find out the identity of the person, but he would be controlled all the time if Euralia and Bill kept being together.

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Clenching his fists, he threw a punch on the tea table to vent his anger.

    Sometimes he even wanted to explain it to Euralia himself, but he had no courage to do so.

    After all, he had already hated himself for what he had done in the past. He felt too ashamed to ask for her forgiveness.

 Chapter 287 You Cant Run Away

    In the end, Moore found Euralia''s best friend, Cynthia, and asked her to help him find a solution.

    It was the first time that Cynthia was invited by Moore. She dressed herself up carefully and thought it was just an appointment. She was very happy. From receiving the phone to coming to the coffee house he invited, she was grinning from ear to ear.

    At this moment, Cynthia was pleased to see that Moore was waiting for her at a table nearby.

    "You''ve been waiting for a long time, haven''t you?" Cynthia sat down slowly.

    Hearing that, Moore raised his head with a gloomy face.

    "No, I just arrived." Because of what Anna had said to him last night, he tossed and turned all night, looking quite haggard.

    "What''s wrong? Did anything happen to you? " Sensing Moore''s haggard face, Cynthia became worried.

    "Yes, I hope you can do me a favor." It was the first time that Moore pleaded with Cynthia.

    So Cynthia paid much attention to him, Moore had no choice but to be with her in past. Cynthia also hoped to get his true love.

    So she would definitely agree to his request without hesitation.

    "Just say it. I will help you if I can."

    "Stop Euralia and Bill from getting married. Never allow them to be together."

    On the other hand, Cynthia was in a dilemma. As the best friend of Euralia, Cynthia knew clearly about what kind of girl Euralia was better than anyone else.

    She had also persuaded her that day they got out of the hospital, but it was in vain.

    "I want to help, but it may be difficult." Said Cynthia as she frowned.

    Suddenly, Moore grabbed her hand and pleaded again.

    "Only you can help me. I don''t want my only sister to marry Bill. You know the recent relationship of them. Bill must have threatened Euralia again. "

    Moore intended to ruin their wedding party on the grounds of caring for Euralia. In fact, half of it is because of his own selfish heart.

    But Cynthia didn''t know that Anna had threatened Moore, so she thought he did it for Euralia''s good.

    "You know Euralia better than I do. I must find a way to stop her. I won''t stop her just by saying something. "

    As much as Cynthia wanted to help him, she couldn''t think of a good idea yet.

    "Let me figure it out. As long as she can''t get married on the wedding day, everything will be fine. But I might need your cooperation. I hope you can help me by then. "

    Last night, Moore had thought about it all over. Finally, he came up with an idea, but he needed the help of Cynthia.

    Because he knew that Cynthia must be Euralia''s bridesmaid, keeping her company at any time.

    "Of course I can. We are doing this for Euralia''s own good."

    They reached an agreement and began to discuss countermeasures.

    In the hospital, Scott was standing up and leaning against the bed happily. He looked much better now.

    Because Bill and Euralia were accompanying him in the ward. They had already told Scott the specific date of their wedding. They hoped that he could recover and attend their wedding.

    Sitting in the ward, Violet was fidgeting with her fingers. She didn''t expect that Bill would make such a decision. What was more surprising to her was that Euralia agreed as well.

    She thought that Bi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    trong hands.

    "What do you think? What do I want? " The colder Euralia was to him, the more he couldn''t control himself.

    Even Bill didn''t know why he always lost his temper in front of this woman. She ignited his desire again.

    "Since the moment we broke up, we had nothing to do with each other. Please behave yourself." Euralia stared at him with contempt.

    "No matter what, you are my woman. You can''t escape from me for the rest of your life. I can have you whenever I want. You are not my opponent. "

    As Bill was speaking, he was pulling the zipper that she had not completed.

    The wedding dress was taken off by Bill in this way, and he took it forcibly, completely ignoring Euralia''s resistance.

    Only when Terri finished her work did she realize that Miss. Euralia had no one to take off her wedding dress. So she hastened to the coatroom.

    Sobs kept coming. The door of the locker room was half open.

    "Is that you, Miss?" Terri rushed over and saw Euralia half-naked leaning against the wall, weeping.

    She was once again possessed by Bill, both physically and mentally suffering from the pain. She couldn''t help crying.

    Terri helped her to dress up and then took her back to her room.

    Noticing the love bite on her neck, Terri knew what had happened at first sight.

    Only Mr. Bill could do such thing to Euralia in the Ou family. But how could Mr. Bill leave Miss. Euralia alone?

    Terri felt that their relationship had changed, while she didn''t ask at this time. After all, their wedding was the day after tomorrow. Even if there was something wrong, it couldn''t be changed at this time.

    "Miss, you can have a rest first. Call me if you need anything." Terri shook her head and went out.

    Covering herself with the quilt, Euralia burst into tears.

    Terri came to the study of Bill and saw him reading there as if nothing had happened.

    "Mr. Bill, Miss. Euralia cried just now. Aren''t you going to comfort her? " Terri tentatively asked.

    "It''s the same when someone plan to get married. She''ll be fine when she stop crying. You can go about your business. " Bill interrupted Terri in a few words.

 Chapter 288 Mommy Abandoned Us

    Euralia couldn''t calm herself down after a long while. Now, Bill who used to love and spoil her has become so cruel.

    And her hatred towards Bill was deeper than her love for him.

    In the afternoon, when Euralia''s mood became better, she returned to the Ji family.

    However, news about the wedding between Euralia and Bill had been spreading all over the country. It was broadcasting on TV.

    Tyron and Belle were sitting in front of the TV, and their eyes were fixed on the TV, on which was broadcasting relevant news about the upcoming news of Euralia and Bill.

    Belle was reluctant to blink her big eyes. Her chubby little hand held the corner of Tyron''s cloth and asked with uncertainty.

    "Brother, isn''t this Mommy? Mommy is going to marry that uncle! Is it true? "

    Tyron had got a general idea, but he didn''t expect that his mom hadn''t told them about such an important thing. He was even a little angry.

    She and Bill got married, but Bill didn''t even know them before. Does that mean that mommy doesn''t want them anymore? Will she live with Bill from now on?

    "I don''t know. Ask Mommy yourself when she comes back." Tyron answered impatiently.

    "Aren''t you very smart? You should know whether the news was true or not. By the way, I feel familiar with this uncle. I think I have seen him somewhere. "

    Belle was scratching her head to recollect the past.

    At that moment, the door creaked open, and there came in Euralia.

    Tyron and Belle looked at Euralia simultaneously, and Belle screamed at once.

    "Mommy, who are you going to marry?"

    Euralia was not in a good mood since she was forced to have sex with Bill in the Ou family just now. She was not fond of this question at all.

    "Belle, how did you know about this?" There was no tenderness in Euralia''s tone as usual, but seriousness.

    "So Mommy, are you not going to tell us? Or do you plan to hide our identity forever so that we will live in a dark world? "

    Tyron retorted angrily.

    Belle looked at them, confused. She had no idea what they were talking about.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Euralia didn''t know how to explain the questions raised by them to her.

    If she said that she was just pretending to marry Bill, she believed that Tyron would not let her do such a stupid thing.

    As for Belle, she was simple minded and could be cheated easily.

    "Tyron, after this matter, I will give you an account. Before that, you must stay at home obediently, okay?"

    Euralia didn''t plan to let the two children show up, as long as the marriage was over, she would leave with the children forever. As long as she could go through these days, everything would be fine.

    "I don''t know, Mommy. I don''t know why you are so afraid that we will contact with strangers. Are you afraid that others might know that we are your children? "

    Tyron felt more and more aggrieved as he could not understand what happened to Euralia.

    "Trust mommy for once, okay? Just once. " Euralia didn''t know how to explain it to her children.

    "I believe Mommy. She might give our future daddy a surprise. I saw this father on TV just now. He''s so handsome. I like him very much. "

    Belle was really simple just like a child and open-minded.

    Howev

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    dding with Scott to see the fun, so they came here.

    Although Violet knew that Euralia had two children, she didn''t know what they looked like. So she didn''t know the identity of Tyron and Belle.

    However, she didn''t want to be a troublemaker, so she reminded her husband.

    "Mr. Scott, their wedding is about to be held soon. If we send them to the place they want to go, I''m afraid it will be too late."

    "Grandma, where are you going? Maybe we are on the same way. " Tyron pretended not to know the destination ahead and asked.

    Violet told them the place, and Tyron hurriedly agreed that this was the place they were going to.

    Violet couldn''t get them out of the car at this time, so she agreed with them. Even though Scott was sick, he was the one in charge.

    Tyron and Belle sat on either side of the Scott. As Scott was not in a good condition, he needed help, so the children offered to help him.

    Scott looked at them from time to time with a big smile on his face all the way. He was looking forward to seeing his future grandson and granddaughter.

    "Babe, where are your parents?" It was hard for him to talk to them, but Scott still wanted to say something more to them.

    After all, Tyron and Belle looked so cute.

    "That''s where we are going." Belle replied.

    Tyron immediately winked at Belle for fear that her trick would be seen through by Scott.

    "They are busy at the place where we are going. And they told us to take a car to find them." Tyron added.

    "Really? What a coincidence! " Scott raised his trembling hands and gently stroked the two''s heads.

    Tyron noticed his cold hand covered with wrinkles. He reached out and held Scott''s hand.

    "Grandpa, are you not feeling well? Your hands are so cold! " Tyron had no idea about Scott''s condition. The Ou family haven''t announced his critical condition in public.

    "Grandpa just felt a little cold." The playful answer made him gasp heavily.

    Tyron took off his vest and covered it on Scott''s wrinkled hand.

    "Will grandpa feel better?" Tyron looked at Scott and sympathized with him from the bottom of his heart.

    Scott nodded, his eyes were blurred.

 Chapter 289 The Flower Boy

    Tyron sympathized with the old man for no reason. He was always cold to outsiders. But he had a different feeling for Scott.

    He was also worried about her health when he saw his illness.

    "Grandpa, are you not feeling well? You''d better go back to the hospital first. "

    When Tyron''s hand touched Scott''s wrinkled hand again, he felt that his hand was even colder.

    "I''m fine. Grandpa has something very important to do." The smile on Scott''s face made him short of breath.

    Sitting in the same car, Violet interrupted them as soon as she heard the questions of Tyron from time to time.

    "Grandpa was not in a good condition. So please don''t ask him many questions, ok?"

    "Okay, I know." Tyron had to sit aside obediently and watch Scott from time to time.

    Belle, who was sitting on the other side, fell asleep while leaning on Scott''s arm.

    They arrived at the destination in a short time. Today was the president''s wedding ceremony. A large number of reporters had already surrounded outside.

    Many people were waiting for the couple and Scott. It has been a mystery for the outside world about the disease of Scott.

    It was said that Scott was on the verge of death, so whether he would attend the wedding or not was in everyone''s eyes.

    A lot of reporters had already waited outside the car for a chance to ask about the result of the accident. Scott didn''t even get out of the car.

    Violet asked immediately.

    "Mr. Scott, shall we get inside through the back door?"

    "No, today is my son''s wedding day. Why should I get in through the back door?"

    Scott understood what Violet meant. He was too weak to walk on a wheelchair. If only he could be photographed by reporters, it was a bad thing.

    "Okay, I will do as you said. But how about the two kids? " Violet looked at the kids and asked.

    If she took the two children out of the car, there would be some news.

    "Take them to the back door and send them to their parents." Scott did like the two kids, but now, if they get off with him, they will probably be pushed to trouble.

    He also didn''t want the two children to be hurt because of him.

    "No, Grandpa, we can go to dad and mom by ourselves." Tyron refused.

    If he sent someone to follow them, how could they sneak into the wedding?

    "The children are too young. I don''t want anything bad to happen to you." Seeing that Belle was sleeping sound beside them, Scott patted on Tyron''s shoulder gently.

    Tyron was a little helpless and didn''t know what to do?

    At this time, Violet received a phone call. It suddenly said that two flower children could not arrive at the wedding site because of an accident.

    After hanging up the phone, she looked a little flustered. The wedding was going to be held soon. Where to find two flower children at this time.

    If she didn''t handle it properly, she might be blamed by Scott later.

    "What happened, Violet?" Scott noticed her anxiety.

    "Mr. Scott, something has happened to the flower children. We are short of two flower children now." Violet replied.

    Tyron got a brilliant idea and recommended himself immediately.

    "Grandpa, if you don''t mind, my sister and

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e replied carelessly, and her eyes fell on the food.

    Tyron looked around, searching for Bill. If he saw him here at this time, he would probably doubt him.

    When he turned around, Belle was already out of sight.

    Belle saw the basket of delicious food and ran over. Since the food basket was placed too high, she tried to reach for it on tiptoe. But she still couldn''t get her favorite biscuits.

    At this moment, a tall man appeared behind her and took the biscuit for her.

    "Here you are." Said Bill in a magnetic voice.

    When Belle saw him, she smiled happily.

    "Uncle, it''s you!"

    Bill looked at her in bewilderment. He felt that the girl in front of him was somewhat familiar.

    "Have we met before?" Bill continued to ask.

    "We have met before, but you have never seen me before." Belle even forgot to take the biscuits.

    Bill was her real father and she liked him very much. It was so familiar.

    "Where have you met me before?"

    "I saw you on TV. Can you give me a hug, uncle?" Belle had fallen in love with Bill at the first sight when she was watching TV.

    She longed for the care of such a father, so she made such an inexplicable request when she saw him.

    Bill was a little upset today and had no mood to talk with Belle

    "I''m busy. You can go to play by yourself." In an instant, his face turned cold.

    "I adore you, can''t I just hug you?" Belle said with a pout.

    Bill took a glance at her, as if he had seen her when Euralia was a child. Her heart was instantly melted by the cute Belle.

    He walked over, picked Belle up and sent her back to the position where the flower child was ready to appear.

    Belle rested her head on his shoulder and enjoyed the vacation.

    "Uncle, if only you could be my father. I must be very happy." Belle murmured.

    "Where is your father?" Bill retorted.

    "Our father is at home." Belle was smart enough to remember what Tyron told her.

    However, when Bill sent Belle to the flower children''s place, he saw Tyron who was looking around.

    Why was he here? And who are his parents? Bill stared at Tyron with a slight frown.

 Chapter 290 Missing

    Feeling a pair of eyes staring at him, Tyron turned his head and saw Belle in the arms of Bill. He didn''t dare call her.

    "Tyron, I''m back. Look at this tall and handsome groom." Belle said with a smile.

    It would be a wonderful dream for her to be carried back to her home by Bill.

    "Come down and do what we should do." Tyron replied seriously, keeping his eyes off Bill.

    "Tyron, why are you here?" Bill put Belle down and asked.

    "I''m here to be your ring bearer. Thanks for your care back then." Although Tyron was still young, he spoke in a very mature way. He didn''t seem like a five-year-old kid at all.

    "Where are your parents? I would like to meet them." Bill had always been curious about his parents.

    The kid still had a contract with his company! He was so busy these days that he almost forgot about it.

    "They didn''t come." Tyron replied.

    A moment later, it was time to get married. Bill was called to the stage to welcome the bride.

    Sitting on the wheelchair, Scott focused on Euralia with his eyes filled with expectation as she was walking towards them. He had never dreamed that this day would arrive so early.

    His eyes had turned red!

    Holding Moore''s hand, Euralia walked out slowly. Moore was quite opposed to this wedding. But he couldn''t refuse to attend it.

    After all, he was her only family in the world. How sad she would be if he didn''t help her at all!

    When they walked to the kids, Moore was shocked.

    He had planned to wreck the wedding. But now the kids were here. His plan failed.

    As a result, he moved his gaze from the kids to Euralia, who would be sent to the Ou family. As for the future, they could talk about it later.

    The flower petals were constantly being scattered behind them. The wedding went on as scheduled.

    In many people''s eyes, they were a sweet couple who could be envied, but no one knew that the wedding was just a show.

    Right at this moment, Bill finally held Euralia''s hand, and they stepped onto the stage, amid thunderous applause from the guests present.

    "A bride should smile, right?" He whispered to her.

    "I just promised to act for you, but I didn''t promise you to act well." Hearing his words, her face darkened.

    "If you don''t cooperate well, then don''t blame me for not agreeing with your previous conditions." He threatened.

    "Okay, I will smile." She had no choice but to show an awkward smile.

    Violet was accompanying Scott, and she was worried while seeing the new couple. If Euralia did marry Bill, things would be difficult for her in the future.

    A message came to her phone. Her people hadn''t found the two kids of Euralia yet. There were also photos of Tyron and Belle.

    Violet was surprised to see the photos of the two children.

    ''Aren''t they the flower children? They dare to show up at the wedding at this time.''

    Violet was even more worried. She thought that Euralia would make the identities of her children public in the wedding. Then her status in the family would be even threatened.

    She immediately sent a message to ask someone to take the two flower children away.

    Now, as long as Euralia went distracted, she believed that the wedding couldn''t go on smoothly. By that time, Scott would be stimulated and his con

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    is city who would kidnap him. What was their purpose?

    It was already evening and she was still not willing to go home.

    However, when Scott arrived at the hospital, Violet was talking on the phone outside the ward. She thought the wedding could be destroyed in this way, but it finally went on smoothly.

    Not only that, but also Scott seemed to be in better health than before, and everything was not within her expectations. Therefore, she decided to severely punish Tyron this time.

    Euralia always got involved in the family affairs, and Tyron was a boy. He might take over the position of Bill in the future.

    She had stayed in the family for so many years but never had a son, and Euralia took away all the good things. So this time, she will not let Tyron go so easily.

    Violet had told the kidnappers on the phone that they couldn''t let him go so easily, and if possible, she hoped to destroy the boy.

    As soon as she hung up the phone, she saw Bill standing in front of her suddenly.

    "Who are you talking to on the phone?"

    Bill looked at her suspiciously, feeling that there seemed to be something wrong with her tone of speaking just now.

    "Wrong number. Your father is much better now. It seems that you''ve made him happier."

    "Really?" Then Bill turned his head and saw his father sleeping soundly in the ward. He was relieved.

    However, he kept thinking about Euralia since he didn''t know where she was at this moment. But the only thing he was sure was that she was looking for Tyron.

    Actually, he had also sent people out to look for him, but there was still no clue.

    As for the relationship between them, he must figure it out.

    It was late at night. Moore and Belle arrived at the place finally.

    At that moment, Euralia felt extremely guilty. She didn''t want Bill to know their relationship. As a mother, she blamed herself for not helping Tyron in the first place.

    "Go home first if you can''t find him now. Tyron is so smart. He will be fine." Moore came over and tried to calm her down.

    "What if he just gets lost? I''ll wait for him here." However, Euralia was unwilling to leave and just stayed at the wedding venue.

 Chapter 291 Leave Him

    "Tyron won''t get lost. He''s so smart. It must be that bad guy." Belle choked with sobs.

    Maybe because they were twins, she seemed to be able to sense that something was wrong with Tyron. So she gave them such a firm answer.

    "Belle, don''t talk nonsense. There is no evidence that Tyron has been kidnapped. Let''s go home first and then try to find another way. If it doesn''t work, we call the police."

    Moore started to suspect that the whole thing had something to do with Anna, so he was more and more worried that it might get worse. Now he only hoped that they could find Tyron as soon as possible.

    "Let''s call the police. I don''t want to lose him." The words came out of Euralia''s mouth without hesitation unexpectedly.

    Moore and Belle both felt a little surprised because she had been trying her best to hide their relationship all the time.

    If she called the police, the secret that she had children would be exposed. She was a public figure and she was under a lot of pressure.

    "But are you really prepared to make it public?" Asked Moore.

    "Yes. Moore, don''t worry." At the sight of this, Euralia immediately called the police and said that her son was missing.

    Since she had made this decision, she must have been well prepared. She decided that if Bill did mind, it would be good for her since she could get a divorce.

    But she believed that he would not make it a big issue because of his father.

    Since this time he could pretend to get married with her in order to please his father, then he must be able to block the news for him as well.

    After she called the police, she finally went home under the persuasion of Moore and Belle.

    It was Bill''s wedding night. Seeing him in the hospital, Scott was even a little uneasy.

    When he woke up, he saw that Bill was staring blankly out of the window and seemed to be in a bad mood.

    "Bill, you are supposed to stay at home with Euralia tonight." Said Scott.

    "It was her who asked me to come here. Dad, are you feeling better?" His answer was always perfect. He knew how to wipe out all his worries.

    "My wish has come true. I have nothing to worry about now. Bill, you have to be nice to your wife from now on. You have to pay for what I owe her."

    Scott was very guilty about what he had done in the past, and Bill knew that from Stephanie.

    He knew a lot about the past of Euralia and Scott. However, when his father was critically ill, he had put aside all his faults.

    "Dad, I hope you live well. Don''t be like this, okay?" Bill held his hands and couldn''t help feeling sad.

    He had a successful career. However, even if he had so much money, it would not be able to help him get Scott''s health.

    "Something is predestined. I know my own body. If you want me to be happy, you should have a grandson as soon as possible."

    Scott had been looking forward to that day, but now all he could do was to wait. He knew that his body was not as good as it used to be.

    "Sure." Bill replied, gritting his

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ch the boy a lesson." The man on the ground screamed to answer.

    After Tyron got the fruit knife, he had already cut off the ropes tied on his hands and feet.

    After the man staggered in from the outside, he had regained his freedom.

    "You bad guys, get out!" Tyron threatened them with a fruit knife in his trembling little hand.

    "Well, a kid dares to look down upon us?" The man who walked in didn''t take him seriously at all.

    "Don''t come any closer, or I will teach you a lesson." Although Tyron was scared, he had to face it at this moment.

    Tyron didn''t hang up the phone, and Euralia at the other end of the phone heard their conversation clearly.

    Sitting in the car with Moore, she looked very nervous.

    "What should we do?" Tears welled up in her eyes, but she couldn''t find the location.

    "Wait, I''ll have someone help to find out the location of this cell phone number." At once, Moore dialed a number to ask for help.

    No sooner had he finished the call than Tyron suddenly hung up.

    Euralia''s heart broke. They had no idea of his situation.

    "What happened? Why did he hang up? Why?" Holding the phone, she was so nervous that her whole body was trembling.

    "He will be fine. Let''s go back first. It seems that they are just making fun of us this time." It was almost dawn. Moore felt something was wrong.

    "No, I want to find Tyron. I can''t let anything happen to him." She screamed as if she was crazy.

    "Calm down, Euralia. They won''t do anything to Tyron before they get the money." Moore comforted her.

    However, Euralia started to find her son in the garden aimlessly. In the end, Moore had no choice but to go with her.

    After more than an hour''s efforts, the sky gradually lit up.

    Suddenly, Moore''s phone rang. He got the exact location.

    "Euralia, we have found Tyron''s location." His voice trembled with emotion.

    Hearing that, Euralia immediately walked over to him. Then, they got on the car and headed to the place they had just found.

 Chapter 292 The Critical Pain

    Tyron''s hands kept trembling as he was holding the knife.

    "If you come any closer, I will kill you."

    "I don''t believe you dare to do it. You are just a kid. Put it down!" The man went straight over and tried to grab the knife from his hand.

    Tyron was so nervous that he took the knife directly to slash the man, and the man''s strong arm was bleeding.

    "How dare you hurt me? I''ll let you know what''s wrong!"

    Violet had told them that even if Tyron could be alive, he couldn''t leave here safe and sound. Only an unhealthy boy would not threaten her in the family.

    The man rushed to Tyron at once, grabbed the fruit knife from his hand and kicked him directly to the wall.

    "I want you to be dead or disabled today!" The man gnashed his teeth, went up, grabbed the collar of Tyron and threw him hard against the wall.

    Tyron was almost beaten to death by the kidnappers! He fell to the ground and felt pain all over his body, but he didn''t shed a tear.

    "You bad guys! My mommy will come to save me!" Tyron said angrily.

    At the same time, he also checked the surroundings carefully out of the corner of his eyes.

    It was an abandoned warehouse, the outside of which was covered with straws. But to his surprise, there were some daily necessities in the warehouse. He noticed a gas tank in the warehouse.

    Tyron had already come up with the worst idea when he heard the man''s words that he would not let him go safely. If they really wanted to take revenge on him, he would rather die with them.

    "Do you still hope someone to save you? Are you dreaming?" The man laughed. They took him to this place where no one could find him.

    Tyron had the worst plan in mind. He slowly stood up and moved towards the gas tank.

    "Cut the crap. Let''s start!" Another man said angrily.

    The man walked to Tyron, grabbed him again and threw him in the direction of the gas tank.

    Tyron was hit against the wall ruthlessly again. Some part of his hands and feet had been broken. He lay down beside the gas tank in fear.

    He finally could not help but shed tears silently.

    "Mommy, Belle, Uncle Moore, I may not be able to see you again." Tyron murmured.

    At that moment, he missed his family so much. He couldn''t stand the pain anymore.

    "Directly break his legs. Then we can get back soon." The man continued.

    Tyron looked at them angrily, wiping away the tears on his face with his small hands.

    "He dares to glare at us! He is really brave! What a pity it is for such a cute child to lose his legs."

    The man said while walking towards him with an iron bar in his hand.

    Tyron tried his best to climb forward and finally saw a lighter beside the gas tank.

    The man didn''t expect that such a small child would want to die with him, so he was not prepared at all.

    "Just be a useless man!" The man raised the iron bar to hit the legs of him.

    Tyron screamed and kept trembling. Then blood ran down from his legs.

    Hearing the scream, Euralia and Moore rushed to the scene.

    "Stop it now!" Moore rushed to the man and took the iron bar from him.

    Standing at the door and seeing Tyron like that, Euralia felt that her heart

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    o strong that it had all been burned." Moore answered honestly.

    "No, Tyron must be alive, and I believe he must be alive." Euralia was extremely excited.

    "Mommy, I miss him so much." Seeing that, Belle cried harder and harder.

    Although she was still young, she had known that life and death was uncertain.

    "Belle, let''s go find Tyron together." Euralia removed the needle from her wrist and got out of bed.

    "Don''t look for him anymore. You still have me and Belle. You have to face the fact now!" Moore stopped her.

    "No, I want to see him in person! I must find him." However, Euralia was not persuaded at all and insisted on going there.

    In the end, Moore had no choice but to go with her and Belle.

    When the sun rose, three people appeared in the ruins.

    Euralia''s hands were in great pain and her forehead was sweating heavily.

    "Where are you, Tyron? I know you must be alive. If you are alive, please let mommy know." She couldn''t help but shout and sob.

    "Tyron, I miss you so much."

    The three of them searched in the ruins for a whole day until the evening, and their hands had been cut and scratched.

    Euralia walked to the riverside, looked at the river and cried out Tyron''s name desperately, tears streaming down into the river.

    "Mommy, what if we can''t find my brother?" Belle grasped at the hem of her dress with her injured hands.

    Her dress was dyed red by Belle''s blood quickly. Normally, she would be so painful that she would cry for a long time even if she hit a table. But today, she was extremely brave.

    At the moment, she just frowned and looked at Euralia with anxiety. But the wounds in her hands were ignored. She missed her brother so much.

    Lowering her head, Euralia saw Belle''s hands and held them in her palms sympathetically.

    "Belle, why are you so careless?" She felt sorry for these two children!

    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we can find my brother, I won''t be scared." Belle''s eyes were filled with tears again.

    She always believed that her brother was still alive, and she couldn''t accept the fact that he suddenly left.

 Chapter 293 Whose kid

    Belle became so considerate in a day, which made Euralia more distressed. Seeing her daughter behaving like that, she suddenly felt that she was too selfish to bring them together to suffer.

    The dead should rest in peace, and the living should be brave to live. At this moment, she knew that she should face it calmly.

    She shouldn''t have saddened the people around her because of her being loath to part with others.

    Tyron had left them in this accident forever, which was a fact that could not be changed.

    "Let''s go home." Said Euralia in a choked voice.

    After hearing this, Moore walked over and felt relieved. He knew that she didn''t want Belle to be too sad.

    "If fate blesses him, he may come back to us. If he didn''t come back, I believe he wants us to live happily."

    Moore comforted them.

    "He will come back." On the contrary, Euralia would rather live in such hope. In this way, she at least had some expectations in her heart when she thought of this matter in the following days.

    Because of the accident, all the reporters squeezed their heads to interview her. It was said that many people knew about the relationship between her and the boy in the accident.

    But she had never given any explanation about it. Reporters had been waiting outside the house.

    Euralia was looking forward to Tyron''s coming back, so she didn''t hold a funeral for him.

    These days, she stayed in the room where he lived and watched the things he had used, tears streaming down her face.

    She was afraid that her family would see her crying, so she always secretly hid in the room. She still remembered that when Tyron was still alive, he was not satisfied with that she had never let the public know they were her children.

    On this matter, she made an astonishing decision that from now on. She would introduce to the public that they were her children.

    "Euralia, it''s time to have a meal." Moore knew how sad she was when she lost her kid.

    But she still had Belle, a child who needed her care all the time. He hoped that she could be strong and live on.

    "I''m not hungry. Can you arrange a press conference for me?"

    Euralia didn''t need to discuss with anyone about the decision she made. She wanted to make public their identities.

    She would not let them live in obscurity any longer, even if she would be reviled and abused by others after she did that.

    Moore understood what she meant and respected her decision. But he still reminded her.

    "Have you decided how to deal with the people from Bill''s family? You are the daughter-in-law of that family now."

    "Don''t worry. I know what to do." She replied.

    "Then let''s have a meal now. If you get sick, who will take care of Belle?" Moore put the food on the table and advised.

    Euralia nodded and began to eat with chopsticks.

    It was tasteless since she lost Tyron.

    With the spread of the news that she was pregnant before marriage, Bill could not help but go to make it clear.

    But he was blocked at the door by Moore. He wouldn''t let them meet again.

    The biggest reason of the accident this time was because of him.

    Moore''s anger was ignited at the sight of him. He thought that it was all because of him that Euralia had been through all the h

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    new nothing about the two kids.

    Euralia went straight to the door of Bill''s office, but she was stopped by Michelle.

    Perhaps only Michelle dared to stop her in the company.

    "No one is allowed to enter without an appointment with Mr. Bill." In name, Michelle was doing her duty, but in fact, she was venting her emotions.

    Her jealousy had burned inside her when she watched Euralia marry Bill so easily.

    Euralia was so angry that she directly roared at her.

    "Get out of the way! Don''t forget that I was your boss before I resigned." Clenching her teeth, Euralia got rid of her hands which were stopping her way.

    As she waved her hands, Michelle hit the corner of a nearby table. Her leg was bruised.

    "Do you think you can be supercilious just because you marry into the his family?" Michelle cast a resentful glance at Euralia, who had already walked into Bill''s office.

    Her arrival was already in his expectation. This scene repeated again.

    "Well, I thought you wouldn''t come this time." Bill said slowly.

    "Bill, what on earth do you want to do? I have lost a son because of you. What else do you want?" He was driving her crazy.

    Everything was because of him!

    "It''s very simple. As long as you stay with me, I can help you deal with the current predicament." He said directly.

    "What if I don''t agree?" From the time she knew him to now, she couldn''t get rid of him.

    She was controlled by him all the time. Although money was not everything, at least it could control lots of things except love.

    She had to admit this cruel fact.

    "You can leave now. But after you get out of this door, you can''t change anything." Bill said in a cold tone. He was definitely not kidding.

    Knowing that she had children with other man behind his back, he became colder and crueler now.

    She turned around and left.

    "If you can satisfy me now, I can consider to immediately deal with the present problems." He added.

    Euralia stopped and turned around. It was a man who indirectly killed Tyron.

    She knew what his purpose was. He just wanted to have her body.

    "Come on, just sit here and enjoy great time with me." He teased.

 Chapter 294 He Became A Devil

    Euralia could do nothing but watch him flirt with her. Both her brother and Cale would suffer a loss of hundreds of millions if she backed off.

    She knew that it was impossible for others to compete with Bill in business. So she had no choice but to obey.

    "I knew you would turn around, because you, Euralia, can''t afford to lose. I want you to know that no one can compete with me for what I want."

    As soon as he finished his words, he stood up and walked towards Euralia. He picked her up and threw her on the sofa in the office.

    What happened next could be imagined. Bill vented his jealousy on her. As long as he thought that this woman had children with Cale, he would be more crazy to ask for it.

    Although Euralia felt a pang of pain, she tried her best to endure it and clutched the sofa tightly with her hands.

    From beginning to end, Euralia was like a dead woman, letting him do whatever he wanted.

    There was a sense of desire in the office until Bill gave vent to it.

    He tidied up his clothes and went back to his desk to continue his work as if nothing had happened.

    Euralia was very weak these days because of the incident on Tyron. After being occupied by him, she didn''t even have the strength to stand up.

    She put on her clothes and tried to stand up with the help of the sofa. The cold tears fell from the corners of her eyes and she quickly wiped them away.

    Now all the consequences were caused by her direct choice, but unfortunately, there was no regret medicine in the world.

    She helped the Ou family out of kindness, but she sacrificed her dearest baby. Every time she thought of it, she regretted.

    There was a knock on the door. Euralia was in a hurry with messy long hair. But it was too late. Michelle anxiously wanted to know what they had done inside. So she came in in the name of sending documents to see what was going on.

    When she saw the shyness on Euralia''s face and the hickey on her neck, she couldn''t help stepping forward heavily.

    She had already guessed what they were doing just now!

    Euralia stood up and hurried out, but she was stopped by Bill.

    "Wait for me at the Ou Mansion."

    After a short pause, Euralia continued to leave at a fast pace.

    Michelle was completely ignored as air. She walked out unwillingly. After returning to her seat, she kept guessing.

    At the same time, she saw the news that Euralia admitted that she had children. Thinking about it carefully, the atmosphere between them just now seemed to have changed.

    She began to suspect that the children was not Bill''s, because he didn''t take a look at Euralia before she left.

    Michelle decided to have a deep understanding of this matter, so she began to search for relevant news on the Internet.

    After leaving the Ou Mansion and returning home, Euralia saw Belle sitting on the sofa alone and looking at the iPad that Tyron had used. There were a lot of things about Tyron.

    She held it and cried softly.

    She understood a lot overnight after Tyron left. She always remembered what her brother often said to her. She couldn''t always make her mommy worry about h

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    small gift for you."

    Euralia took the file bag and opened it. She was even more shocked when she saw the content.

    Five percent of the shares of the Ou Group was enough for her to enjoy the glory and wealth all her life without doing anything. How could he give it to her!

    "This gift is too expensive for me." Euralia refused by instinct.

    Violet and Stephanie breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t want an outsider to share the shares of the Ou Group with them.

    "These shares are already under your name, and this document is only a form." Said Scott with a smile.

    Euralia didn''t know what to do. She hoped to get rid of the Ou family. But she found that the relationship was getting more and more complicated. She suddenly became a shareholder of the company.

    "Do you think it''s too little?" Stephanie''s eyes turned red with jealousy.

    "Stephanie!" Scott snorted.

    "Dad, you are biased. Why do you prefer an outsider than me?" Stephanie still couldn''t calm down and argued with him.

    "Stephanie, shut up!" Violet was still calm and gave her a slap.

    Her daughter''s mistake meant that she failed to teach her well. If Scott was also wary of her, it would be troublesome.

    "Mom, even you are on an outsider''s side." Covering her face, Stephanie left angrily.

    Violet apologized immediately.

    "Scott, it''s my fault. I will teach her a lesson when I go back. Euralia, don''t take it to heart."

    She replied apologetically.

    "She''s right. I really don''t have the right to take the shares. My two children are not Bill''s." Euralia dared to say anything.

    Scott had emphasized that even if the children were not Bill''s, the family could still accept them. But Euralia didn''t accept his kindness.

    "I know you are very kind to me. I appreciate your kindness." Replied Euralia.

    "We''ll know whether they are my children or not after a paternity test." Bill said suddenly.

    He thought over and over about the identities of the two children. They were just five years old, which made him suspect that she had saved the babies in her belly at that time.

 Chapter 295 Ravage

    As soon as Euralia heard that Bill wanted to take Belle to have a paternity test, she immediately panicked. She couldn''t let Bill know that Belle was their child.

    If he knew that, it would be even more impossible to leave him. She had lost Tyron and could not lose Belle again.

    "No one can hurt my child without my permission." Euralia replied coldly.

    The atmosphere was very awkward. They should have had a happy family reunion dinner today.

    "Let''s not talk about these things now. Today is a good day for the family to reunite. As for these trivial things, let''s talk about it another day."

    Scott sighed slightly. He could see that both Bill and Euralia had a conflict because of this. He began to worry about them again.

    "Dad, don''t worry. No matter what happens, Euralia and I won''t affect our relationship. "

    Bill knew what was on Scott''s mind. He immediately walked to Euralia and put one hand on her shoulder. The two looked very intimate.

    By instinct, Euralia moved to the other side. She knew that he did it on purpose to show it to Scott. But when she thought of Tyron, she still hated Bill.

    His aggressiveness indirectly killed their child, and she would never forgive him for the rest of her life.

    "Now that Euralia has married into our family, we will treat you as our family. If you have any complaints about us, you can tell us. "

    Not to mention that Euralia''s shares were given by Scott, but his words directly promoted her position in the Ou family.

    Euralia knew that he wanted to make up for the hurt he had done to her in the past, but she couldn''t accept in such a way.

    She just smiled and nodded without answering, because she didn''t want to stimulate him.

    The family had lunch together. It wasn''t long after that and Scott returned home. He hoped to gave them more two people''s world.

    Euralia wanted to leave after Scott left, but was dragged to his room by Bill.

    Just now, Euralia didn''t give him face in front of the Ou family. He was furious. But he didn''t break out because of the presence of Scott.

    After Euralia was carried back to the room, Bill closed the door immediately.

    She had already guessed what Bill would do next, and on the way to the Ou family, Euralia had also guessed it, so she did not struggle.

    This body had already been possessed by Bill, which was extremely dirty. She didn''t care about it anymore. If it could make people around her not be troubled because of her, she was willing to.

    Bill stared at Euralia, who was still lying on the bed like a cold corpse.

    "Why don''t you resist?" As long as Bill thought that the two children were not his children. And Euralia flirted with other men, his anger would be ignited.

    "Is it useful for me to resist?" Euralia looked at him in despair.

    "Why are you so cold to me? Why are you so enthusiastic to other men? "

    Bill walked over and picked up Euralia angrily.

    "Because I hate you so much, Bill!" Her words were full of resentment towards Bill.

    She had been taking care of her children alone for five years. In the end, an accident happened on Tyron because of Bill an

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    jealous and she cared about it, but unfortunately, he was just self-righteous.

    "Bill, I don''t want to leave. I don''t want to leave you anymore. " Shirley couldn''t restrain her love and hugged Bill tightly.

    Her hot lips began to kiss on Bill''s body crazily. She was afraid that if she missed such a chance, she would never have it again.

    Now there were only the two of them in the room. There''s no better time than now.

    "Let go of me, Shirley!" Bill pushed her hand away.

    But Shirley didn''t let go of him. She held Bill tightly and the two fell on the bed. She took the initiative to kiss on it and began to touch Bill''s body restlessly.

    Under her body, Bill didn''t feel anything at all. At the beginning, he refused her, and in the end, he was still indifferent.

    Bill also wanted to give himself a good time to revenge on Euralia for having a child with another man.

    But he had no desire to be molested by Shirley. After all, he didn''t like this woman at all.

    Shirley began to unbutton his white shirt, but her little hand was grabbed by Bill.

    "Don''t waste your energy. I don''t like you."

    He pushed Shirley away and straightened his clothes. He couldn''t have sex with other women from beginning to end.

    When you love someone deeply, no matter your body or your heart, it has been handed to her and so was Bill.

    "Don''t you have any feelings for me? Five years! " Shirley was very disappointed. It was the first time that she had been so close to him, but she was finally refused.

    "No, I only love one person in my life, let alone having an affair with other women." Said Bill.

    He could deceive others, but he couldn''t deceive his own heart. Even if Euralia was no longer the woman she used to be, he still couldn''t change his deep love for her.

    Shirley clutched the sheet tightly. It was Euralia again. He only cared about her!

    She wished Euralia could disappear forever. Maybe only in this way could Bill change his mind and pay attention to her.

    "It''s a pity that she doesn''t love you as much as you do." Shirley said sarcastically.

 Chapter 296 I Like This Father

    Bill was unhappy to hear that. It was not Shirley''s turn to comment on his love affairs.

    Since he drove Shirley out of the Ou Mansion, she sent messages to Bill again and again, hoping that he would change his mind.

    In Bill''s eyes, she was a woman who would sacrifice everything for love. He could tell from the messages she always sent.

    No wonder she was still on call even though she knew he had married with Euralia. Bill didn''t like such a casual woman.

    At that time, she had the support of Scott to be his fianc��e, but that had become the past.

    "Anyway, it''s better than loving someone without dignity." Bill fought back against Shirley.

    After saying that, he went out at once. Bill didn''t want to stay here any longer. Especially when he was in the same room with Shirley.

    When Euralia returned to the Ji family''s house, She was holding the contract given by Scott. The five percent of the shares was like a pie from the sky for her.

    With this, she didn''t have to worry that the people around her would be controlled by Bill. After all, she was a shareholder of the company, and she had the right to interfere with every decision made by Bill.

    When Moore came back home, Euralia had already comforted Belle and let her sleep. She sat alone in the living room waiting for her brother.

    She knew that the Ji Group was in a financial crisis because of her, so her brother came home so late. She felt very sorry. This was the third time that the company was in trouble because of the Ou family.

    She was holding the five percent share contract given by the Ou Group, hoping to help him.

    As tired as before, Moore came back. As soon as he opened the door, Euralia went to pour a glass of water for him.

    "Brother, it''s so late. Are you busy in the company?"

    Looking at her brother''s tired face, Euralia felt very guilty.

    "It''s okay. The business is so good recently that I have to deal with a lot of things." Moore never made Euralia feel guilty. He knew his sister well.

    Even if the company was in trouble now, he wouldn''t tell Euralia, lest she worry about him.

    "I know everything about the company, because of Bill." Euralia pointed it out directly and showed the contract that Scott gave her to Moore.

    Moore took the file bag and opened it in surprise.

    "Is that true? Did the Ou family really give you the shares? "

    Everyone knew how big the Ou Group was. Even one percent of its shares was enough for them to spend the rest of their lives. Let alone five percent of the shares!

    He couldn''t even believe that the Ou family would be so good to his sister. He suspected that it was a trap.

    "I also think it''s incredible." Euralia replied calmly.

    "Be careful. You just got married. How could it be possible for Scott to give you the shares of the company?" As he spoke, he looked at the contract seriously.

    "It should be true. Scott is not the one he used to be." Euralia believed in Scott''s sincerity.

    "But in this way, you will never be able to get rid of the Ou family." Moore was both surprised and worried.

    As long as Euralia was in touch with the Ou family, the mysterious man, Anna, could threaten him with the matter.

    Moreover, Bill had hurt Euralia mo

    s not in the mood to wait. She didn''t want them to meet. So she asked Belle to leave with her.

    But Belle didn''t want to leave, so she couldn''t pull herself out of the chair.

    "Belle, don''t be so stubborn, okay?" Euralia was a little angry.

    Belle had always been sticking to her, but now she looked forward to seeing Bill even before they met. If Bill could treat her better, wouldn''t she leave her with Bill?

    "No, I must see my father today." Belle pouted and answered unhappily.

    "He may not be able to come today. Let''s go back first and ask him out another day, okay?" Euralia tried to persuade Belle patiently.

    "No, I want to see my father today." Then Belle jumped off the chair and walked towards the gate of the hotel. She wanted to see if Bill had come.

    Euralia picked up her bag and followed her out, but Belle was too anxious to run.

    Belle ran to the door of the restaurant. She was too short to look at the road when she walked in a hurry just now. Her little head bumped into a tall figure walking in front of her.

    "Ouch!" Belle fell to the ground. She covered her head and seemed to be hurt. Tears were hovering in her big eyes and she began to cry.

    Seeing this scene, Euralia raised his head and scolded angrily at Bill, who was standing in front of Belle.

    "Didn''t you see the baby, Bill?"

    She found that every time her children met Bill, they would come to no good end, without exception.

    Belle, who was about to cry, immediately raised her head when she heard the name Bill. The man standing in front of her was Bill. A smile immediately appeared on her face.

    "Dad, it''s dad." Belle completely forgot the pain of being knocked down, with hope in her eyes.

    At the same time, Belle reached out her little hand and motioned for Bill to pick her up.

    Bill looked down coldly at Belle who was sitting on the ground, with no mercy in his eyes. Because he knew it was the child of Euralia and Cale!

    This woman had betrayed him and gave birth to child with another man. How could he sympathize with her?

    "Daddy, give me a hug." Belle looked at him pitifully, hoping to get a warm embrace from him.

 Chapter 297 Showing Affection

    Bill glanced at Belle without any sympathy.

    He quickly looked away and walked forward, completely ignoring Belle''s help.

    "Father, this is Belle." Belle hurried to catch up with him.

    After all, the child was a child. She only knew that she liked this father very much, but she did not consider that Bill did not like her.

    Euralia, who was standing not far away, suddenly felt sad when she saw this scene. Belle liked Bill so much, but Bill just ignored her.

    Euralia immediately came up and stopped Bill.

    "Don''t you see that Belle is calling you?" She didn''t want Belle to be disappointed because she hadn''t been so happy for a long time.

    "That''s not my child. Do I have the obligation to cater to her?" Bill replied coldly.

    At this time, Belle ran to Bill''s feet and looked at him expectantly.

    "Dad, I''m Belle. Didn''t you hear me just now?" Belle shouted again.

    Belle''s persistence made Euralia feel very embarrassed. She didn''t like Belle to take the initiative to show affection to someone like this. Besides, it was Bill.

    "Belle, let''s sit down first." Euralia walked over and picked up Belle to the table.

    Bill remained expressionless and ignored Belle''s words. Seeing this child would only make him angrier.

    The three sat in their seats. Belle was sitting near Euralia. But after a while, she couldn''t help but move to Bill.

    Belle rested her chin on her hand and stared at Bill. She talked from time to time to draw Bill''s attention.

    "Don''t you remember me? I''m Belle, the lovely flower girl at your wedding. " Belle reached out her little hand and pulled Bill''s sleeve with a smile, hoping that he could take one more look at her.

    Because Bill had been looking at his phone since he sat down and ignored them.

    "Belle, come over here. Someone is too busy to take care of you. " Euralia couldn''t stand her daughter being so close to him.

    "I want to be with dad." Belle just tugged at Bill''s sleeve, and now she held his arm.

    Bill had to turn his eyes to Belle.

    At that moment, Bill thought of Belle as Euralia when she was a child. They looked very similar.

    "Father, my name is Belle." Belle stressed her name again and again, because she wanted Bill to remember her name.

    He had never called her Belle since they met!

    "What''s up? And why did you call me dad? " Bill''s words were like a basin of cold water directly pulled the enthusiasm of Belle.

    Euralia was even more embarrassed. Belle''s performance today was a little beyond her expectation. Belle had never pestered a person who didn''t like her like this before.

    "Because you and Mommy are married, you are my new father."

    Belle didn''t feel Bill''s indifference at all. She leaned her head against Bill''s arm.

    Bill waved his hand, trying to get rid of the pestering child. But Belle held his hands and looked at him with a smile.

    "Father, Belle will have a father in the future."

    Looking at her sweet smile, Bill felt a little sorry for her. Maybe it was because she looked like Euralia when she was a child.

    Finally, Euralia couldn''t help but stand up and take Belle back to the seat next to her.

    The waiters began to serve the dishes. Belle didn''t forget that Bill was her father in

    gical father because she was too afraid of losing them.

    It was not an excessive request for Belle. She sat quietly next to the two and looked at them.

    After returning to the Ou Mansion, Bill got off the car and walked home with Belle in his arms.

    Carrying her bag, Euralia followed them. The scene was very harmonious. Holding Belle in his arms, Bill behaved like a loving father.

    When they returned to the living room, Belle was attracted by the large decoration. She stared at the hall with her eyes wide open.

    "Dad''s house is so big, bigger than any house Belle has ever seen." Belle liked this place very much and couldn''t forget it at the first sight.

    Bill tried to put her down, but she clung to him like glue.

    "Daddy, I want you to hold me like this, okay?" She didn''t want to be separated from Bill for even a second.

    "No, it''s Mommy''s turn. Come over here. " Euralia answered seriously.

    If she didn''t enhance her relationship with Belle, she was afraid that the child would forget her existence.

    From the moment she met Bill to now, she only cared about Bill. Euralia really couldn''t stand it.

    "No, I just want to be with my father today." Belle held Bill''s arm tightly and refused to go over.

    Seeing this, Bill also spoke for Belle.

    "Since the child doesn''t like it, don''t force her. It seems that I am a very charming father."

    "Who said that?" Euralia came up to grab it.

    In order to avoid Euralia, Belle immediately got out of Bill''s arms and didn''t let Euralia catch her.

    At the same time, Euralia fell into Bill''s arms. Terri, who was walking out with a fruit platter, saw her.

    "Mr. Bill, it seems that I came at a bad time." Embarrassed, Terri took the fruit platter and was about to leave.

    Belle grabbed her leg.

    "Grandma, I want to eat some fruit." Belle asked with a smile.

    Terri lowered her head and was surprised to see Belle. Her reaction was the same as the first time Bill saw Belle.

    She was a replica of Euralia when she was a child, very similar.

    "Who is this kid?"

    "My name is Belle. Bill is my father and Euralia is my mother."

    Belle introduced herself.

 Chapter 298 Getting Along With Father And Daughter

    If possible, Euralia really wanted to stop Belle''s little mouth, Belle went everywhere to publicize the fact that she had a father

    "Oh, you are the little princess of Ou family." Terri put down the fruit platter and fed Belle.

    Belle, a foodie, was very sweet when she ate. Euralia and Bill looked at her at the same time. They had to admit that Belle was indeed a very cute child.

    Terri stood aside and looked at Belle with an uncertain look. Terri was very happy in her heart.

    "Daddy, Mommy, can you have dinner with Belle? I felt a little lonely eating alone. If only my brother were here."

    While eating, Belle couldn''t help but think of Tyron. They had lived together since childhood, and they had been together almost every day.

    She was enjoying the delicious food, but where was her brother?

    Because of Bill, Belle forgot these unhappy things on time, but suddenly mentioned them again.

    "Belle, eat more. Your brother will be back in a few days. Don''t worry." Euralia didn''t want her family to worry about Tyron as she did.

    Living people should live happily. Euralia had thought it over for so many days.

    "Belle also hopes that brother can enjoy the love of father." Belle suddenly stopped.

    Her little mouth was twitching and she was about to cry.

    Bill certainly knew who Belle was referring to. The boy who cooperated with him was very intelligent. He disappeared in the explosion.

    Bill had seen all these news on the news. He heard that Euralia had been sad for losing this child for a long time.

    But Bill didn''t give any comfort, because every time he thought of the two children, they were born to Cale and Euralia, he couldn''t accept all this.

    "Belle, the living should look forward, you know?" Bill blurted out without thinking.

    Bill had always been kind. For a young life to disappear like this, in fact, he still had a trace of sympathy for Tyron.

    Bill''s words surprised Euralia. She didn''t expect that Bill would encourage Belle like this.

    "Dad, Belle knows. But Belle still wants to cry, because I miss my brother." Belle suddenly burst into tears.

    Euralia held back her sadness and held Belle in her arms. The mother and daughter were immersed in sorrow.

    Tyron''s departure was destined to be an indelible scar in their hearts. No matter how long it would take, he would always be their heartache.

    Bill couldn''t keep calm anymore. Seeing that they were sad, he chose to escape and stood up to the study in front.

    Before leaving, Bill asked Terri to take good care of them. He knew that the children were innocent, but he couldn''t overcome the barrier in his heart.

    After Euralia and Belle calmed down, Euralia immediately wanted to leave with Belle. But Belle didn''t want to leave at all. She hoped to stay with Bill tonight.

    Euralia didn''t agree and took her away. But Belle used the bathroom as an excuse to avoid Euralia.

    Belle, who was not familiar with Ou Mansion, strolled around and finally came to the door of Bill''s study. Belle saw Bill busy with his work.

    She walked in quietly, but Bill found it easily.

    "I don''t want to be disturbed at work." Bill warned her in a cold voice.

    "Daddy, I''m Belle." Belle popped out her little head and walked to Bill, pulling his sleeve.

    Bill ha

    el question to a five year old child.

    There was no child in the world who didn''t want their parents to be together forever and have a complete family.

    Belle couldn''t answer her question at all. Instead, she cried even harder.

    Belle didn''t answer, which made Euralia even more disappointed. In the past few years, Euralia had been taking care of the two children alone, but because of Bill''s appearance, in Belle''s heart, she was obviously in a weak position.

    In a fit of anger, Euralia cursed Belle.

    "In your heart, only daddy, no mommy, right? Don''t call him daddy anymore. He doesn''t deserve it."

    "No, he is a good father. Mommy is still very important in my heart." Belle cried even harder.

    "From now on, you are not allowed to see Bill again."

    Euralia didn''t want Belle to get in touch with Bill again, or it would be more difficult for her to take Belle away from Bill in the future.

    "No, I want my father. I want to be with him." Belle replied stubbornly.

    In a fit of anger, Euralia slammed the door and locked Belle alone in the room. Euralia squatted outside the room and burst into tears.

    At this moment, Euralia missed the missing Tyron even more. If Tyron was here at this time, she believed that he must be more sensible than Belle. At least Tyron wouldn''t make her so worried.

    In the room, Bell wailed, kept knocking on the door and shouting for her mother. But Euralia made up her mind not to open the door. Euralia wanted Belle to know that she could only choose between her parents.

    If Belle chose Bill, Euralia would take her away by force. Because Euralia couldn''t lose her again!

    "Don''t be sad. Belle is just a five year old child. She don''t know who is really good to her. After all, she is not Tyron."

    Moore handed a piece of tissue to Euralia who was sitting on the ground and comforted her.

    "But I''m really afraid that Belle won''t need me anymore." Euralia took the tissue and shed sad tears.

    "Belle will grow up sooner or later. She will leave you sooner or later. Even if you control Belle not to meet Bill now, she will have someone she loves to accompany her forever."

    What Moore said was cruel and realistic.

 Chapter 299 She Doesnt Deserve It

    Euralia knew that what Moore said was out of kindness, though cruel.

    "Belle likes Bill very much. I''m worried that she won''t need me anymore." Euralia didn''t expect this day to come so soon.

    She felt uncomfortable being ignored by Belle for several times today.

    "You should know that Belle is Bill''s biological daughter. There is something that can''t be changed. Maybe Belle''s love for Bill really proved the saying, ''Flesh and blood''"

    Moore continued to persuade Euralia, hoping that she could think it through.

    "I know. I need time to get used to it." Wiping her tears, Euralia stood up and went back to her room.

    Moore opened the door of Belle''s room and comforted Belle.

    Because of Bill, mother and daughter quarreled. At lunch time, Euralia still filled a bowl of rice and poured milk for Belle as usual.

    But Belle was not so easy to serve today. As soon as she saw Euralia, she immediately sat next to Moore.

    "Uncle, I want to fill the bowl with rice and get some milk for myself." Belle looked like Euralia when she was a child.

    "Didn''t your mommy pour it for you?" Moore put the milk that Euralia had poured in front of Belle.

    "I don''t drink the milk she poured." Belle was still very angry when she thought of that Euralia had locked her in the room alone.

    "You have to drink it even if you don''t want to. Drink it right now." Euralia said angrily.

    "No, I won''t drink it! I won''t drink anything you pour." Belle retorted to Euralia.

    "Good, very good! Now even you can fight Mommy, right?" Euralia was almost pissed off by Belle.

    Euralia walked over and picked up the milk she had just poured and threw it directly into the trash can.

    Euralia had been in a bad mood recently. She couldn''t control her temper and was angry with Belle.

    "You can do your own things in the future." Euralia lost her appetite and went upstairs directly after she lost her temper.

    Completely ignoring Belle''s crying again. The quarrel between the mother and daughter made Belle miss Bill even more.

    Belle even felt that Bill treated her better than her mother.

    Under the comfort of Moore, Belle finally stopped crying, but after Moore left home, she also left.

    Belle decided to find Bill by herself. She really missed her father.

    Curling up in Tyron''s room, Euralia looked at his photo and cried. Tyron was a good child who knew how to understand adults. Tyron had taught Belle before, Belle had never been as lawless as today.

    Euralia missed Tyron even more, but unfortunately, there was no news from the people they sent to look for Tyron for so many days.

    An afternoon had passed in a flash, and Euralia''s mood had improved. She knew that Belle was still young and thoughtless. She was indeed a little impulsive this noon.

    So she went to Belle''s room and knocked on the door, but there was no sound in the room.

    Euralia found the key and opened the door, only to find that there was no one in the room.

    Euralia immediately called Moore, who was working in the company and didn''t know where Belle was.

    She panicked and worried that Belle might take things too hard. She calmed down and thought about where Belle might go. At last, she suspected that Belle went to see Bill.

    Euralia immediately drove to Ou Mansion. Today, Belle only talked about Bill.

    still felt a little guilty for saying that in front of a child. He was in a bad mood and wanted to drive for a ride, hoping to relieve his mood.

    At the same time, he kept an eye on the passers-by all the way. In fact, he wanted to find Belle, but he was unwilling to admit it in his heart.

    On the street, Bill found a little girl standing by the road. He immediately stopped the car and walked over, patting the girl on the shoulder.

    "Belle, come home with me."

    When the girl turned around, Bill was disappointed. The girl in front of him was not Belle!

    The girl left and Bill went back to the car.

    What he did just now made him feel ridiculous. He actually went to find Euralia and another man''s child.

    He had never dreamed that he would fall in love with someone to such an extent.

    In fact, although Bill looked cold, he still had the basic conscience to be a man. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been here today.

    At this moment, Euralia called Bill. Seeing that it was from her, Bill didn''t answer the phone. Bill knew Euralia hadn''t found Belle.

    After knowing the situation, Bill had sent people out to look for Belle, but there was no whereabouts.

    Bill started the car and continued to look for Belle on the street. He didn''t want anything bad to happen to Belle. After all, he had something to do with her disappearance.

    Belle hadn''t eaten anything for a whole day. Walking on the busy street, she looked at the roadside selling delicious food and kept swallowing.

    Belle was penniless and lost her way again. She could only cry and find her way home.

    "Mommy, when will you come to Belle?" Belle was too hungry to sit on the street corner.

    At this time, someone mistakenly thought that Belle was a beggar who had threw money to her. Belle thought that it was a kind-hearted person who had lost money. She picked up the money table on the ground and held the kind-hearted person''s hand.

    "Aunt, you lost your money."

    "The money is for you, child." The kind-hearted aunt replied.

    "Mommy said I can''t take other people''s money." Belle said with a bill in her hand.

    "My daughter doesn''t need anyone''s help." A magnetic voice came from the corner of the street.

 Chapter 300 Feeling Sorry For Her

    Bill walked from the corner of the street. When he passed by just now, he saw Belle crying helplessly on the roadside. He still couldn''t be cruel enough to stand by.

    When Bill saw that passers-by thought Belle was a homeless child who gave money to charity, he couldn''t help coming out.

    "Dad."

    As soon as Belle saw Bill, she pounced on him. She had completely forgotten what Bill had said in Ou Mansion. After all, she was just a child, and many things would not keep the things that made her sad for too long.

    Bill couldn''t help but squat down. Belle cried with her arms around his neck.

    It was the first time that Belle felt so helpless since she grew up. She didn''t remember her family''s phone number, her way home, and she was still hungry.

    "I''m so scared. Dad hugs me." Belle cried even harder.

    Bill''s heart softened when he heard the sad cry. He patted Belle on the shoulder to comfort her.

    It was the first time that Bill had been relied on by a child. He had a strange feeling. He used to be indifferent, but now he became human. He gently wiped the tears from the corner of Belle''s eyes.

    "It''s okay. I''ll take you home." Said Bill.

    Belle nodded with all her strength and was carried to the car by Bill.

    Belle, who stopped crying, remembered what Bill had said just now. She asked Bill cautiously in the car.

    "Don''t you like me to call you dad? Isn''t Belle annoying?"

    Bill just shook his head and said nothing.

    He was conflicted in the face of this child, because he couldn''t accept the child of Euralia and other men.

    Bill couldn''t help but give a helping hand just now, but that didn''t mean that he had forgiven Euralia and liked this child.

    Bill took Belle back to Ou Mansion, but he didn''t inform Euralia of Belle''s whereabouts. Instead, he asked Terri to take good care of Belle.

    After a night, Euralia was very worried. Moore also put aside his work and waited for the news at home.

    What happened to Tyron had already made their hearts ache. At this moment, Euralia could only pray that everything was fine with Belle.

    At nine o''clock in the morning, Euralia''s phone rang. It was Terri who called her and asked her to pick up Belle.

    After hanging up the phone, Euralia became even angrier. She guessed that Bill had found Belle and deliberately concealed it from her, which made her worried for the whole night in vain.

    Euralia rushed to Ou Mansion angrily. When she was about to have a conflict with Bill, Scott suddenly came to Ou Mansion.

    Euralia had to swallow her anger. Because the man in front of her had lost a lot of weight in a few days. Scott''s thin body made people feel sorry for him.

    In this case, Euralia didn''t want Scott to worry about her and Bill, so she chose to be silent.

    When Bill looked up at Scott, Bill''s deep eyes were slightly red.

    In the past few days, Bill seldom asked about Scott''s situationhis because of the affairs with Euralia. Bill thought Scott had really recovered, but unexpectedly, Scott became very thin in the days Bill ignored.

    "Dad, why are you here?" Bill hurried to greet Scott and helped him sit on the sofa.

    Looking at Belle with a smile, Scott had a roug

    a withdrew her hand.

    "Dad is watching us from behind. You know he wants us to get along well. I hope you can cooperate with me on this trip, so that the old people can spend the trip in peace."

    In fact, there was no one behind them. Bill just found a reason to hug her.

    However, Euralia took it seriously. She stood still and gave Bill a hug.

    "You are so obedient. I like you most at this time." Bill smiled warmly.

    Today, when Scott knew that he was going to Lover Island, he was very happy. Scott''s situation was much better, Bill was in a good mood.

    The vast ocean could always make people feel happy. For the time being, they could forget their troubles and forget about the past. They could tolerate each other for the time being.

    Bill and Euralia looked into the distance, lost in thought.

    "Well, isn''t it appropriate to show off your love here? My brother and sister-in-law." The sudden appearance of Stephanie broke the harmony between them.

    Euralia shook off Bill''s hand and stood aside awkwardly.

    "Since you know that we are living a world of two people, why do you still make a sound to disturb us?" Bill was obviously unhappy with the sudden arrival of Stephanie.

    "Brother, have you forgotten that the purpose of this trip is Dad''s seventy year old birthday, not the place where you and sister-in-law spend your honeymoon. Shouldn''t you pay more attention to our father?"

    Bill was criticized by Stephanie.

    "Do I need you to remind me why I came out?" Bill hated being blamed most, let alone his half-sister, she had no right to point at him

    "I''m just worried that you might forget about this. Don''t forget your father after you get married." Stephanie snorted and turned away.

    Stephanie was not stupid enough to stay here and be criticized by Bill.

    "Stephanie is right. We should put all our energy on this matter. Your father''s health seems to be getting worse and worse."

    When Euralia mentioned Scott, her eyes were full of sympathy.

    "He will be fine. I believe he won''t fall down so easily." Bill was unwilling to accept the fact that Scott was seriously ill.

 Chapter 301 Revisit The Old Place

    Finally, they arrived at the Lover Island. Violet pushed Scott off the yacht, Scott shouted at the island with a laugh.

    "I''m back! I''m finally back!"

    Then his turbid eyes suddenly turned red for no reason. Bill soon noticed that there was something wrong with Scott and asked.

    "Dad, are you okay?"

    "It''s okay. The wind is too strong here. The sand is in my eyes." Answered Scott, rubbing his eyes.

    Violet, who was standing behind and pushing a wheelchair, looked very unhappy.

    Holding Belle in her arms, Euralia walked out of the yacht. Behind her, Michelle was carrying something like a nanny. Stephanie had already disappeared in the crowd and went on a trip by herself.

    "Dad, let''s have a rest first. You must be tired these hours. Go back and have a rest first. I''ll take you out in the evening. " Bill took the wheelchair from Violet and pushed Scott towards their house.

    With Belle in her arms, Euralia followed them. She was not as happy as she thought. This place reminded her of too many sad memories.

    On the contrary, Belle looked around.

    "Mommy, let''s go there to have a look, okay?" Belle was curious about everything new on the island.

    "Okay, have a rest first, I''ll take you out for fun later." Lowering her head, Euralia turned a blind eye to the beautiful scenery around.

    Following them, Violet looked at the back of Scott and felt even more depressed. Because she knew clearly why Scott was so emotional just now.

    Because this was the place where he met Bill''s mother, and their relationship began from here.

    Over the years, Bill''s mother had been the apple of his eye. Scott couldn''t forget her, but the woman who had accompanied him couldn''t in his heart all the way.

    Violet knew that this woman was the only one in his heart, so she was naturally very depressed when she came to this place.

    "Mom, come here and take photos for me." Stephanie had already made a pose to take photos at every beautiful scenery.

    It seemed that Violet didn''t hear what she said at all. She silently walked towards the place where they lived.

    Disappointment was written all over her face. Stephanie murmured to herself.

    "What''s wrong with mom today? It''s rare to see her so serious. "

    Violet always wore a smile on her face, but she never smiled on today''s schedule. This made Stephanie curious.

    They arrived at the living place. After taking a shower for Belle, Belle had fallen asleep comfortably on the rocking chair on the balcony.

    Euralia sat on the balcony and looked at the sea, lost in thought. Every time she saw beautiful things, she would always think of the missing Tyron. He had been missing for forty-two days, but there was no news.

    Thinking of this, her nose suddenly twitched. Looking at the sleeping Belle, she finally felt a little comforted.

    "Euralia, Belle, father is calling you." Bill called.

    Scott couldn''t wait to visit the island. Of course, he hoped to have the company of Euralia and others.

    But Euralia refused with the excuse that Belle was sleeping.

    Bill accompanied Scott to enjoy the beautiful scenery on the Lover Island alone.

    It seemed that Scott was very familiar with the roads on the island. He could lead the way for Bill.

    This arou

    to be seen. She stood up in a hurry to look for her and left the scene.

    Bill looked around but didn''t find Euralia and Belle while Scott was coming. He stood up and was about to look for them, but was stopped by Stephanie.

    "Brother, daddy was coming out, where are you going?"

    Bill had to wait for his father, because he didn''t want his father to be disappointed. The seventy year old birthday party meant a lot to him.

    "How many minutes do you have?"

    Bill felt uneasy, perhaps because he couldn''t see Euralia.

    "Two minutes. Hurry up and get ready. Dad is coming out soon. "

    Reminded Stephanie, Bill had to get ready.

    Violet pushed Scott in the wheelchair out. Bill pushed a dozen layers of cake out from the other side, and Stephanie was singing a birthday song.

    The atmosphere was very warm. Seeing this scene, the eyes of Scott were blurred.

    "Dad, happy birthday. I hope you will have a good life. " Stephanie walked up to Scott and handed him a bunch of flowers.

    After lighting up the candles, Bill walked up to Scott and handed him the gift he had prepared in advance.

    "This is my gift for you. I hope you can open it after you go back." Bill whispered in his ear.

    "Thank you, my children." Scott was deeply touched. This was the happiest birthday in his life.

    He recalled that his relationship with Bill had been at a stalemate. He hadn''t attended his birthday party since his mother''s death.

    Stephanie had been abroad for many years, so she only said her wishes on the phone.

    However, at this moment, he deeply felt the so-called happiness of family union. But soon, Scott noticed that Euralia and Belle were not there.

    "Where are Euralia and Belle?"

    "They went to get the gifts for you. They will be here soon." Bill lied to Scott because he didn''t want to cause any trouble.

    "When did it happen? I think she is so thoughtful." Stephanie sneered.

    "Stephanie, today is a happy day. Don''t talk nonsense." Violet, who always knew how to behave herself, scolded her at once.

    "Violet is right. Today is a happy day. We''ll cut the cake when Euralia and Belle come. " There was a big smile on his face.

 Chapter 302 Where Did She Go

    They didn''t know when Euralia would come back. It was meaningless to wait blindly.

    "Let''s celebrate our birthday first. We don''t have to wait for her." Bill was also disappointed at Euralia''s performance today. He thought that she was so thoughtless that she disappeared at this moment.

    "That''s right. After this hour, the other hours will not be so good." What Stephanie said just now was approved by Bill, and she was very proud.

    "In that case, let''s wait while eating. Mr. Scott, what do you think?" Said Violet.

    Scott nodded. Although he wanted all his children to be with him on his birthday. It seemed that he could only let Euralia be absent today.

    He was also very happy when they celebrated his birth. After making a wish and cutting the cake, they didn''t see Euralia for a long time.

    Scott had been thinking about the two of them all the time.

    "Bill, how about you go to see them. Although the Lover Island is not big, it''s easy to get lost at night. " Said Scott.

    "Wait a minute." Bill thought that Euralia still held a grudge against him, so she chose not to attend his birthday. He was dissatisfied with Euralia''s behavior, so he didn''t want to see her at all.

    Without saying anything more, Scott looked around uneasily, hoping to see the two of them.

    At this moment, Euralia was still looking for Belle on the coast. There were many tourists here, and the beach was full of people. It was not easy to find Belle.

    She walked all the way and finally came to the forbidden area of the Lover Island. The reason why this place had become a restricted area was that there might be a wave at night at any time. If the wave was too high, it would sweep people away.

    Euralia hesitated for a moment. But she couldn''t find Belle anywhere just now. However, she had never been to the forbidden area. She gritted her teeth and continued to walk forward.

    The moment she took a step forward, she seemed to see a little figure in front of her. Now she didn''t hesitate at all and ran directly to the forbidden area.

    Maybe this was the great maternal love. Even if she was not sure if what she saw just now was an illusion, she still desperately looked for it.

    However, Belle held a balloon and sat in the grass outside the scene for a long time. Finally, she stood up and returned to the scene. She didn''t know that Euralia came to her.

    When Belle appeared alone in front of everyone.

    "Where is Mommy?" Belle''s first reaction was to look around for Euralia.

    This was also the question that everyone wanted to ask her most, because Euralia went out to look for her. But now Belle came back alone.

    "Belle, didn''t she go to see you? Where did you go just now? " Bill panicked.

    Everyone except Violet pricked up their ears to listen to Belle''s explanation.

    "I was playing there alone just now. Then I saw a balloon and ran after it. Then I sat in the grass and stayed alone."

    Belle scratched her head. In fact, she still felt strange as if the balloon would run away.

    "Then where is Euralia?" Bill looked serious. He began to feel uneasy. He prayed in his heart that everything was not as bad as he thought.

    "Go and look for her separately." Scott was also worried.

    "Dad, brother, Euralia is an adult now. What are you worried about? Besides, there were

    ack safe and sound. Belle will be waiting for you. "

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was already dawn. Sitting on the beach, Belle fell asleep tiredly. The flashlight in her hand had run out of battery.

    Suddenly, someone patted her on the shoulder. Belle woke up from her dream.

    "Daddy, Mommy."

    Belle stood up in a hurry and looked at the forbidden area.

    Scott, Violet, Stephanie and Michelle finally found Belle after not seeing them for a night.

    "Belle, where are your parents?" Michelle squatted down and asked.

    "Mommy hasn''t been found yet. Daddy went there last night and hasn''t come out yet." Belle pointed at the forbidden area and said.

    Looking around, Scott became very anxious. Last night, the tide in sea was very strong. Bill hadn''t come out yet, so he might be in danger.

    "Is it because Euralia that brother even would like to lose his life?" Stephanie was both worried and angry.

    Belle was confused by Stephanie''s words. She had no idea what she was talking about.

    "What did you say? Why is dad in danger? "

    "I really don''t know if you are really simple or ignorant. Don''t you see that there is a skull drawn beside the forbidden area over there? If you don''t know the words, you should know what it means, right? "

    Stephanie vented her anger on the innocent Belle

    "I don''t know. If I had known it, I wouldn''t have let my father in. What should I do? I haven''t found my Mommy and now daddy didn''t come back either. "

    Belle cried out of fear.

    "you just cry. My brother wouldn''t have acted like this if it weren''t for your mommy." Stephanie complained.

    "All right! Now it is not the time to hold accountable. Stephanie, if you keep doing this, you can go back first. "

    Scott was angry. He couldn''t bear to see her treat a five year old child like this. Moreover, no one knew the cause and effect of Euralia''s disappearance, so it was impossible to jump to a conclusion now.

    "Send someone to find them right now!" Scott said seriously. No one was allowed to go against him.

    Scott was also very worried, but now he had no choice but to calmly command the overall situation.

    Violet was expressionless. Although she didn''t expect that either.

 Chapter 303 Mommy Will Come Back (Part One)

    As soon as Michelle saw that Scott was angry, she immediately arranged for someone to look for Bill and Euralia. She was the one who planned the trip.

    If Scott was really angry with what happened now, she might lose her job.

    "I''m going to find Daddy and Mommy." Belle cried even harder.

    When children vented their inner emotions, they could always cry and laugh unscrupulously, while adults could only bury their worries and sadness in their hearts.

    "Belle, Bill and Euralia will be back. Just believe that Grandpa will be able to find them, okay?"

    While comforting her, Scott coughed, and Violet patted carefully him on the back.

    "Scott, it''s too windy here. You''d better go back to your room and wait."

    "No, I must wait for Bill here. I believe that he is safe and sound." All the hopes of him were placed on his son.

    He really didn''t know what to do if something happened to him.

    "If Bill comes back and sees you in poor health, he will also worry about you." Violet felt helpless.

    Scott was not in good health. He couldn''t protect himself, but he still worried about Bill. But it was good for her. She didn''t have to work hard again.

    Scott didn''t listen to her words at all and kept staring at the forbidden area.

    The sun was shining, but Bill was still nowhere to be seen.

    Belle''s eyes were swollen from crying. She leaned against the side of Scott and waited for their return.

    Those rescuers arranged by Michelle arrived soon. They immediately went into the forbidden area to look for Bill and Euralia.

    Until noon, they carried a person out of the forbidden area. There was no doubt that the man was Bill.

    Last night, he spent the whole night looking for Euralia. He was ex

    hey had a high fever.

    "Belle, if you are too tired, just have a rest. I''m fine." Bill whispered.

    "No, you will be better soon. Then we can go to find Mommy together." She was worried about him.

    "Grandpa will help us find your mommy. We have to believe that he can find her." Bill wanted to raise his hand to touch Belle''s little hand, but he didn''t even have the strength to raise it.

    Belle thought he wanted to drink water, so she quickly poured him a glass of water.

    "Dad, do you want to drink water? You can tell me anything you need." She was very lovable, even if her red and swollen eyes were still there.

    Bill shook his head. At this moment, he could understand why Euralia loved her children so much. If he had such a treasure by his side, perhaps he would also feel very happy.

    Unfortunately, the lovable child in front of him was not his flesh and blood. Thinking of this, he fell into a low mood again.

    The search for Euralia lasted for a whole day, but they didn''t find her. The whole Lover Island had been searched for several times, but the search and rescue team finally announced that they couldn''t find her.

 Chapter 304 Mommy Will Come Back (Part Two)

    However, they had no choice but to continue to look for her under the order of Scott. Even though they had already known the answer in their minds, they were still unwilling to accept it.

    At night, Bill got better. Belle had already fallen asleep beside him. He tried to get up and go out to see what was going on outside.

    But he couldn''t do anything and finally lay back on the bed.

    Belle woke up when she heard the noise. When she saw that he had opened his eyes, she spoke in a childish voice.

    "Dad, what do you need?"

    She rubbed her sleepy eyes. Her ponytails were in a mess. Since last night, no one had helped her wash her face and tie her braids.

    Bill looked at Belle who had worked hard for him the whole night and gently touched her little face.

    "Thank you, Belle." He expressed his sincere gratitude.

    "This is what a daughter should do for her father." She felt a little embarrassed to answer.

    "Give me a comb and I''ll braid your hair for you." Said Bill.

    Belle felt much better when she heard that he was going to braid her hair. She immediately found a comb and handed it to him.

    "Daddy, help me braid my hair. I will also have my daddy who loves me in the future." The father''s love that the little girl had been longing for finally came true at this moment.

    Bill was surprised that she could be so happy when he just helped her braid her hair. Cale was her biological father, then what did he do for them these years?

    "Didn''t your father braid your hair?" Bill asked curiously.

    "Father? You are my only father, aren''t you?" She raised her head in con

    for a whole day and went back to the room to rest. There was only one person left.

    It was windy outside. It seemed that it was going to rain. As for the rescue workers outside, they had reported to Scott that they were going to stop searching because of the heavy rain.

    Although Scott was eager to find Euralia, he still knew the importance. They had searched for nearly twenty-four hours, but they still couldn''t find her and he had a rough idea of the result.

    So he agreed to stop the search and rescue and let them have a rest first.

    He pressed the button of the wheelchair and was about to go back to his room.

    But when the wheelchair was about to turn back to the room, he heard a scream. If he guessed right, it was a woman''s voice, and it was not far from their villa.

    He cared too much about it that he completely forgot his poor health. He picked up the crutch beside the wall and went downstairs alone.

    He was worried that the voice was from Euralia, so he had to go to see her as soon as possible. He didn''t tell anyone before he left.

 Chapter 305 Im Sorry

    Scott walked out of the villa with his crutch and walked towards the direction he had heard the sound just now.

    Because of his poor health and the strong wind outside, it was very difficult for him to walk. But he still stumbled forward.

    "Is that you, Euralia?" Shouted Scott as he walked.

    But the wind had already blown his voice away, and no one heard the scream of him.

    He walked forward with all his strength and indistinctly saw a woman in a white dress in front of him. He even went ahead regardless of everything.

    It began to rain heavily after he walked for a long time. He followed the white figure all the time.

    Even if he was not sure if it was an illusion caused by his uncomfortable condition.

    "Euralia, let''s go home. Bill and Belle are waiting for you." While chasing after that figure, he kept saying.

    Bill''s villa was powered on and the room was bright. Belle pulled herself out of his arms.

    "I''m going to ask Grandpa about Mommy. Dad, wait for me here." Belle still remembered this.

    Bill nodded, his heart beating fast. He was worried that bad news would came.

    Belle came to the door of Scott''s room and saw that it was open. She walked in quietly and saw no one was in the wheelchair. Looking at the bed again, there was no one on it.

    She felt something was wrong and shouted.

    "Dad, Grandpa is missing. Grandpa is missing."

    She screamed and everyone who was resting came out.

    Bill struggled to get up from the bed and went to the room, only to see Belle standing there alone.

    "Where is my dad?"

    At this time, Stephanie, Violet and Michelle were also searching the whole villa.

    There was no sign of him in the villa!

    "Where is my dad?" Bill had been lying on the bed for a day and a night. He didn''t know anything about the situation of his father at all.

    There was a trace of complaint in his words that Violet didn''t take good care of Scott. He was in poor health now and couldn''t go anywhere by himself.

    "After Scott came to the Lover Island, he didn''t allow me to live with him. I was tired today, so I went back to my room to have a rest."

    Violet explained.

    "Mom, why are your hair so wet?" Stephanie noticed her hair.

    "When I was washing my hair, I heard a scream and ran out."

    "Go out to find my dad right now. Don''t let anything happen to anyone in this house." Bill had just recovered from his fever and was weak, but he still went out to look for his father with an umbrella in the rain.

    It was raining more and more heavily outside. Belle and Michelle stayed in the villa, waiting for the news.

    The rescue team continued to look for Scott after knowing that he was missing. An hour later, they finally found him.

    However, he was already in a coma when he was found.

    After Scott was sent back to the villa, everyone was waiting for the doctor''s diagnosis.

    Bill''s mood was very complicated. They hadn''t found Euralia yet, and now his father was in danger again.

    Belle knew he was sad, so she held his hand to comfort him.

    "Dad, Grandpa will be fine."

    Bill''s eyes were red and he didn''t say anything. They all knew that Scott was in poor health. If such a thing h

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    one who wore the white dress that day." Said Scott firmly.

    "But that one can''t be proved to be her just by her dress." Said Bill.

    "If I can''t tell it''s her just by the dress, then I found this photo on the way I chased after her. And it''s the proof." Then, he took out a picture that they took under the banyan tree from his pocket.

    Bill held the photo with his hands trembling.

    In this case, it was more likely that Euralia deliberately avoided them. Perhaps, as Stephanie said, she did all this for revenge.

    "But we''ll talk about it after we find her. Maybe the photo fell on that road by accident." Scott knew his doubt.

    He always hoped that they could be happy together and not to fight against each other because of him.

    "Dad, have a rest first. I will look into it." Bill was depressed.

    He didn''t dare to think that Euralia was so scheming. Did she hate Scott so much? But that day, under the banyan tree, he saw clearly that her wishes were full of blessings to his father.

    Was all this fake?

    "Don''t think too much. I believe that she has her own difficulties." Scott was always on the side of Euralia.

    "I hope so. I hope she really has her own difficulties instead of resentment." The photo held tightly by Bill was crumpled.

    In the photo, Euralia was pinched so hard that she lost her original shape.

    "You can talk more with me tonight. I happen to have something very important to tell you." Scott knew he was dying.

    There was one more thing that he hadn''t told his son clearly. Only at this time could he have the courage to confess to him.

    Because before this, he had always been greedy for the good of Bill. He knew that his son might change after he told the truth.

    He might considered him as an enemy again as if he hadn''t lost his memory.

    "Of course I can. I''ll be with you these days. If you are too tired, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Looking at Scott''s pale face, Bill felt distressed but powerless.

    "No, I''m afraid I don''t have time tomorrow if I don''t tell you tonight." Scott held his hand.

    Bill closed his eyes slightly, tears rolling down.

 Chapter 306 Goodbye

    Bill knew what Scott meant. The doctor had told Bill about it. They all knew clearly that the situation of Scott was at the last moment.

    "Silly child, why are you crying? It''s normal for people to die of illness." Seeing Bill crying for him, Scott felt sorry for him, but he didn''t want to part with him.

    If Scott could go further with Bill, it was a pity that he knew he had no chance.

    As for what Scott was going to tell Bill next, Scott was afraid that Bill might never forgive him after Bill knew it.

    Even so, Scott still had to tell Bill the truth. Scott didn''t want to hide it from Bill for the rest of his life.

    "Can you stop saying that? You are the closest person in the world to me." It was the first time that Bill showed his most vulnerable side in front of Scott.

    "I''m not afraid of anything since you are so reluctant to leave me. Haven''t you always been curious about the reason why your mother passed away?"

    Scott held Bill even tighter.

    Bill looked at Scott in surprise. He really wanted to know the answer. But Bill hadn''t found a suitable opportunity to ask Scott about it recently.

    "Dad, why did you choose to tell me at this time?" Bill felt a little uneasy, thinking that there might be something that Scott didn''t want him to know.

    Bill lost his memory and forgot everything in the past. Maybe it was happier to forget something than to remember it.

    "Because this is what you should know. Maybe after you know it, you will not treat me as you do now. Even if you blame me, I will accept it."

    The moment Scott decided to tell the truth, he had already made the worst plan.

    It turned out that the death of Bill''s mother was an accident. Back then, when Bill''s mother met Scott on Lover Island, they fell in love. But Ou family had already introduced Violet to Scott.

    But Scott loved Bill''s mother so much, refused Violet when his family introduced Violet to him.

    However, at that time, Bill''s mother was pregnant with Bill, and Scott was with her regardless of the objection of his family. Scott wanted to marry her, but they were stopped.

    In the end, Bill''s mother went abroad to give birth to Bill. During this period, Scott lied to his family that he had broken up with her.

    In the end, Bill''s mother drowned and died on a trip to the sea with Scott. At that time, Bill and Scott had personally witnessed this scene.

    Scott didn''t go downstairs to save Bill''s mother because he didn''t know how to swim. And that was why Scott always felt guilty.

    Later, under the pressure of his family, Scott married Violet, but he gave Bill''s mother a reputation. But because of what had happened in the past, Bill hated Scott for not saving his mother.

    In fact, Bill didn''t know that Scott didn''t know how to swim, because after Bill''s mother died, Scott tried hard to learn swimming because of guilt, and Bill happened to see it.

    So Bill mistakenly thought Scott could swim, but he didn''t go downstairs to save his mother. Since then, the two of them had been at odds.

    However, after Bill lost his memory, he didn''t remember at all. Today, Scott told Bill everything in the past.

    After hearing the truth, Bill fell into silen

    y child. Even if I leave, I will leave happily. I just changed another way to wait for you."

    The lower Scott''s voice was, the less strength he had to speak.

    "I can finally see your mother." At last, Scott held Bill''s hand tightly and fell heavily.

    "Dad!" Bill felt heartbroken. This was the second time he had lost his loved one.

    Then, Scott closed his eyes forever.

    It was drizzling outside. It was the rain that Scott hated most.

    Wearing a black suit, Bill came to the cemetery with a black and white photo of Scott. Today was the funeral of Scott. Many relatives and friends came to see him off.

    The atmosphere at the scene was very dull, and all of them were immersed in sadness.

    "Brother, it''s time to go back." Stephanie came to Bill and reminded him.

    The relatives and friends who came to see Scott off had left. Bill stood there for a long time, unwilling to leave.

    "You can go back first. I want to spend more time with him." Bill blamed himself for not having accompanied his father to finish the last step that day.

    "If father is still alive, I believe he doesn''t want to see you like this." Then Stephanie left.

    Holding a black umbrella in front of the tombstone, Bill stared at the black and white photo on it and fell into infinite pain.

    They had been well prepared for the departure of Scott, but when this day really came, Bill found that he could not feel relieved.

    A living person would leave forever and never see him again.

    Tears welled up in his eyes every time Bill thought of it. He talked to himself in a hoarse voice towards the tombstone.

    "Dad, you have always been in a special position in my heart, but I have never told you. Now you can finally be with mommy forever. Maybe it''s a relief for you."

    Bill said, looking at his mother''s tombstone.

    Bill buried them in the same place, so that they could be together forever.

    "Sorry, I''m late."

    A woman''s voice came from behind Bill. Bill turned his head suddenly and his hands trembled slightly when he saw her.

    "You are not welcome here. Please leave now." Bill''s voice was as cold as the rain.

 Chapter 307 Her Return

    Euralia was confused. She thought Bill would be surprised to see her. But there was obvious hatred in his tone.

    "I''m here to pray for Uncle Scott, not to see you."

    Euralia remembered how well Scott treated her. She didn''t expect that everything would change after she came back from the trip to Lover Island.

    His sudden departure surprised her. After she came back from the Lover Island, she rushed over as soon as she heard the news of the death of Scott.

    She was surprised at Bill''s reaction.

    "You are not qualified to pray for my father. Please leave now." Bill suspected that when they were in the Lover Island, Euralia deliberately lured Scott out, which made him seriously ill.

    Otherwise, how could she stand here safe and sound.

    "I really don''t know why you suddenly changed. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll leave after I pray for Uncle Scott." Euralia was also disappointed in Bill.

    She didn''t expect that he would really abandon her and take them away on the island. She had become a dispensable person in his heart.

    Regardless of Bill''s dissuasion, Euralia stepped forward to pray for Scott.

    When she lit the incense and was about to go up to worship, a pair of hands suddenly grabbed the incense from her hands and threw it on the ground.

    "How dare you come here? Euralia, haven''t you done enough harm to our family? It''s because Mr. Scott looking for you that the thing has come to this point. It''s all your fault."

    Violet suddenly appeared and shouted at Euralia.

    Only then did Euralia understand why Bill was so cold to her.

    "To see me? So when I disappeared, only Uncle Scott looked for me, right? " Euralia was even more desperate.

    "Euralia, do you know how much harm you have caused when you left for no reason? You took Mr. Scott''s life, you are an indirect murderer. "

    Violet was so excited that she raised her hand and slapped on Euralia''s face.

    Standing aside, Bill didn''t respond at all, let alone feel sorry for her. He was suffering from the pain of losing a family member. And at the same time he was also doubting Euralia and disappointed with her.

    "Murderer? Did I become a murderer? " Euralia covered her face and sneered, looking at Bill with tears in her eyes.

    Bill hadn''t asked her what had happened on the Lover Island since she appeared. On the contrary, she was regarded as a murderer.

    The more she loved him, the more she hated him.

    "Do you still want to argue?" With a ferocious face, Violet raised her hand again, trying to hit the other side of her face.

    But this time, Euralia grabbed her wrist and pulled it away.

    No one loved her and protected her. She could only rely on herself.

    "Why do you say I am a murderer? Please behave yourself, Mrs. Violet! "

    Euralia glared at Violet. She didn''t want to take the blame.

    She had a narrow escape from death, but when she came back, she became a murderer!

    "Euralia, if you don''t leave now, I won''t let you go." Bill undoubtedly agreed with Violet. He also suspected that she had disappeared on purpose.

    "I didn''t expect this to happen again, but I don''t care." Euralia sneered.

    She had no strength to hold up the umbrella in her hand, and it fell to the ground when the wind blew.

    She left the cemetery in the rain with hatred for Bill.

    "How can Bill l

    re she was kidnapped. Even if the police called, it was useless.

    So she decided to put aside this matter temporarily and take Belle away from this place first.

    These days when Belle and Bill were together, she saw it clearly. She was also afraid of losing Belle.

    Because she found that Belle liked Bill very much. If she didn''t take her away at this time, as Bill''s biological daughter, Belle would stick to Bill more when her identity was exposed.

    Euralia was selfish when it came to the custody of her child. She only hoped that she and Belle could live a safe and happy life in the following days. As for Tyron, she would continue to look for and wait.

    Thinking of this, Euralia took out the photo of Tyron and looked through it. If there was a chance for her to investigate those who kidnapped Tyron, she would still choose to find out, or she would never be at ease for the rest of her life.

    As for the person who had been plotting against them, Euralia didn''t know who it was.

    What she could do now was to wait for the next day and then leave this place with Belle.

    The next morning, when Belle woke up, she saw Euralia packing up. As soon as she thought of going abroad today, she immediately thought of Bill.

    She hadn''t said goodbye to him yet!

    Seeing that Belle had woken up, Euralia brought the prepared milk to her.

    "Go wash yourself and drink milk. We are leaving soon." Euralia looked very tired. She didn''t sleep all night.

    This was the second time that she had decided to leave here. If there was no accident this time, she would not come back.

    "Mommy, can I go to see daddy and say goodbye to him?" Belle said after hesitating for a while. She really wanted to see Bill again before leaving.

    "No, don''t contact him from now on. Listen to me. You can''t call him dad in the future. " Euralia said seriously.

    "Oh, I see. I''m going to wash my face and brush my teeth. Mommy, you can go out first. " Belle said and walked into the bathroom slowly.

    Euralia sighed and walked out.

    Hearing no sound outside, Belle walked out and picked up the phone. She had got Bill''s phone number since she met Bill.

    She immediately picked up the phone and dialed.

 Chapter 308 Plane Robbery

    Belle called Bill. She wanted to see Bill before boarding. But she didn''t dare to let Euralia know, so she could only make a phone call secretly in her room.

    There was a sound of beep on the other end of the phone, but no one answered. Belle picked up the phone and dialed the number for the second time, the third time

    "Hey, what is dad doing?" Belle pulled her chin and stared at the landline, hoping that Bill would call back when he saw the missed call.

    "Belle, drink some milk quickly. We''ll have breakfast and then set off." Urged Euralia.

    "Okay, Mommy, may I ask you a question?"

    Euralia nodded.

    "Will we come back this time?" Belle was worried that she would never come back and never see her beloved father again.

    "Let''s talk about it then. I don''t know what will happen in the future." In fact, Euralia had decided not to let Belle come back.

    "I hope we can come back regularly. I like this city very much." Belle stammered.

    Euralia walked over, looked down into Belle''s eyes and asked.

    "Do you really just like this city?" Euralia had guessed that Belle was reluctant to leave Bill, so she asked such a question. But she didn''t point it out directly.

    "Of course, I''m hungry. Mommy, let''s go downstairs to have breakfast. "

    Belle immediately changed the topic, because she knew that her mother didn''t like to mention Bill in front of her recently.

    Euralia picked up Belle and walked downstairs. Not long after they left the room, the phone in Belle''s room rang, but no one answered.

    At the airport, Belle looked back at the city thousands of times. There were still some days since she came back. She had just gotten used to everything here, but now she had to leave.

    Noticing that Belle looked back from time to time, Euralia asked.

    "Who are you waiting for?"

    "No, Belle just miss my brother. We came back together, but now only the two of us go back. "

    Speaking of Tyron always broke Euralia''s heart. She was still waiting for Tyron to come back. But she didn''t know when the day would come.

    "I believe Tyron will come back." Euralia''s eyes turned red.

    "I''ll deal with this thing. Euralia, Belle, hurry up. It''s almost time. " Urged Moore, dragging the luggage.

    Just now, they were stuck in a traffic jam on the road and delayed some time. When they arrived at the airport, they just boarded the plane.

    Euralia pulled Belle pass the security check, Moore stopped and waved goodbye to them.

    Looking at their receding figures, Moore finally felt relieved.

    The mysterious man, Anna, just wanted to separate Euralia from Bill, didn''t she? Now, Euralia really went abroad and was separated from Bill forever.

    He didn''t have to worry that Anna would always ask him to do something he didn''t want to do.

    When he was about to turn around, someone patted him on the shoulder.

    "Did they leave, Moore?" Cynthia ran over and asked, out of breath.

    She rushed to the airport as soon as she received the We Chat message from Euralia, but it was too late to see her off. Although there were still many chances for them to meet each other when she went abroad again after the business trip.

    But Cynthia still hoped to see her off.

    "They just left. Why are you here?" Moore had always been

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    time with dad, or I don''t know when we will see each other after we get off the plane." As soon as Belle saw Bill, she didn''t listen to Euralia at all.

    With a darkened face, Euralia walked over and pulled Belle into her arms.

    "Remember, he is no longer your father. And you can''t be so intimate with strangers in the future. " Euralia began to educate Belle.

    Belle looked aggrieved, her mouth twitching and almost crying.

    "You adults always talk like that and then talk like this. You are always like to lie to our children"

    Belle burst into tears. It was so noisy. It also made people feel irritable and uneasy.

    Especially Euralia. She had raised her for five years, but every time she saw Bill, she was as reluctant as bees clinging to honey. She didn''t seem to be that important in Belle''s heart.

    Feeling very disappointed, Euralia lost her temper and immediately scolded Belle.

    "Stop crying right now."

    But Belle didn''t listen to her at all. In the past, Euralia could only coax her, and she had been used to being spoiled.

    Euralia was really angry this time. She pulled out her small hand and slapped her in the palm.

    "Don''t mommy''s words work? Stop crying! Don''t cry anymore "

    Belle cried even harder. Although Euralia slapped Belle''s hand, it hurt in her heart.

    Standing aside, Bill frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Euralia would be willing to hit Belle.

    Belle looked at Bill helplessly, hoping that he could stop Euralia. But Bill didn''t do anything. He didn''t interfere.

    "You don''t love Belle anymore. Belle is redundant." Belle''s heart was hurt by Euralia''s punishment.

    Even though Euralia beat her, she couldn''t help crying. She was very helpless. She wanted to leave this man, but he always appeared again and again.

    It would be difficult for her to get the freedom she wanted all her life. But Belle didn''t understand what was wrong with Euralia at all. She liked Bill more and more.

    She was so afraid of losing Belle again. If the child left her, she really didn''t know how to continue to live.

    Love was gone, but she couldn''t live without family affection. The baby was her only motivation to live.

 Chapter 309 Thats Enough

    Belle''s words made Euralia''s heart ache. Finally, she stopped and held her in her arms.

    Euralia adjusted her mood and began to think about how to get rid of Bill. If she didn''t guess wrong, the flight route hadn''t changed and they were still going to the destination.

    But what she needed to do now was to focus on Belle''s thoughts and not to make her dislike Bill any more.

    After a long time, Belle finally stopped crying. Euralia hugged her and lulled her to sleep.

    Bill couldn''t stand her crying and went to the first class for rest. Now there were only three of them on the plane, so he didn''t have to be worried that they would escape.

    "Belle, do you know why I was so angry just now?" Euralia explained to her daughter patiently.

    Belle was still angry and covered her ears with her hands, unwilling to listen to her.

    Euralia pushed her hands away and continued.

    "Who do you choose, Bill or me?"

    This question made Belle silent. She knew that her mother was doing this for her good. When she was in A City, she had said that she would follow her mother wherever she went.

    But now, with Bill present, she hesitated. She hoped more to live a life with the two of them.

    "Can I choose both?"

    Euralia shook his head.

    "Then I''ll choose you." Belle''s words were a little far-fetched, but Euralia was finally relieved to hear that.

    "Okay. When the plane arrives at the airport, you have to listen to me. Remember it!" Euralia had already made a plan. This time, she must get rid of Bill no matter what.

    Because she felt that everything around had something to do with him, including that Tyron was kidnapped before. Maybe Belle would be the next one.

    She couldn''t let her take the risk anymore. Of course, since he let her take the blame for Scott''s death, she completely lost faith in him.

    She didn''t dare to imagine their future anymore. What she wanted to do now was to stay away from him.

    "Got it." Belle replied with grievance.

    Until the plane arrived at the destination at night, they were in London, England.

    Euralia and Belle got off the plane hand in hand with their luggage. Bill followed them closely, with two bodyguards beside him.

    She hadn''t seen these two bodyguards on the plane just now, but now they suddenly appeared. She knew that he was determined to bring her back.

    But this time, she will never be at the mercy of him. She must escape.

    "Wait here. Go to buy the air tickets back." Bill ordered.

    At this moment, he seemed to be supervising two escaped criminals.

    Belle was surprised and asked Euralia in a low voice.

    "Mommy, shall we go back?"

    "Of course not. So you have to listen to Mommy''s arrangement later." Euralia whispered in her ear.

    Belle nodded reluctantly. In fact, she didn''t want to do that. She preferred domestic life than foreign life.

    But she had promised Tyron that she would accompany her mommy if he was not here one day.

    They were all sitting in the waiting room, and Bill had sent someone to buy the air tickets.

    "Mommy, I''m going to the washroom. I can''t hold it anymore." Belle suddenly shouted.

    Bill immediately turned his eyes to the two of them, without blinking, and he w

    ed and wanted to cry again.

    "From now on, watch them twenty-four hours a day. They are absolutely not allowed to step out of this door." He said to the bodyguard at the door.

    The bodyguard immediately closed the door and waited outside.

    Bill was tired after a long day''s journey. He planned to stay here for a night and return tomorrow.

    "Why don''t you go out?" Euralia didn''t want to see him and hoped that he could leave as soon as possible.

    "Now that I''m here, do you think I''ll leave so soon?" He took off his suit directly.

    She had guessed that he might live here, so she immediately covered Belle''s eyes.

    "The kid is here. I hope you can be careful."

    "So why don''t you take her to her room and lull her to sleep?" His words reminded her of what he was going to do next.

    Every time she provoked him, he would punish her in the cruelest way. That was to ravage her body!

    Euralia didn''t want Belle to know this, so he picked her up and walked into the room.

    Belle kept her eyes wide open and couldn''t fall asleep. She was lost in various fancies and conjectures.

    "Mommy, Uncle Bill has changed today. He is not as gentle as he was on the Lover Island." At the thought of his cold face, she still felt scared.

    "This is his true face, so I want to take you away. And we can live our own life." Hugging her, Euralia felt uneasy.

    She didn''t know what would happen next. Anyway, Bill wouldn''t spare her.

    "He was really gentle sometimes. Maybe we left him secretly and he got angry because of that." Belle could understand why he was angry today.

    "When did you learn to understand others?" Euralia was a little surprised. Belle had grown up unconsciously.

    "Tyron told me that you should consider the cause and effect of the matter."

    Euralia''s eyes darkened. Tyron had always been a pain in her heart.

    "Mommy, I''m going to sleep. Can you tell me a story?" Noticing the look on Euralia''s face, Belle changed the topic.

    She knew that her mother missed her brother as much as she did, but they still didn''t know when he would come back.

    Euralia patted her gently to lull her to sleep.

 Chapter 310 A Sleepless Night

    Belle fell asleep, accompanied by her mother.

    Euralia had been thinking about Bill outside the door, worrying that he would suddenly break in. So after Belle fell asleep, she immediately stood up and walked to the door.

    She forgot to lock the door when she came in just now.

    When she walked to the door, she just touched the lock button. The door was suddenly pushed open by a force. She stepped back immediately.

    At this time, there was no one else but Bill!

    "What are you doing here?" Lowering her head, Euralia didn''t dare to look into his dark eyes.

    "Do you think you can have a good sleep tonight?" Bill walked over, grabbed her wrist, pulled her out of the room and closed the door.

    He threw her on the sofa in the living room without any tenderness.

    She was worried about that!

    "Bill, what can I do to make you give up?" Euralia looked at him coldly. She really had enough of his restraint.

    "Do you think I will let you take Belle to reunite with that man like this?" He would never allow her to have anything to do with other men.

    Moreover, she hadn''t given him an explanation for what had happened on the Lover Island. He would never let her go.

    Euralia knew that he might have misunderstood her, because at that time, Cale admitted that Tyron and Belle were his children in front of him.

    Even if she knew that he misunderstood her, she didn''t intend to explain it clearly. It was good for her. She didn''t have to worry that Belle would be taken away by him.

    "Even if you don''t want me to leave, you only keep my body, not my heart." Euralia followed his guess and deliberately pissed him off.

    "So you have already given your heart to others. You came back to the family just to revenge on my father, right?" This time, Bill completely denied her determination to be with him back then.

    Euralia retorted with a sneer.

    "I have someone else in my heart. That''s right. But Uncle Scott''s matter has nothing to do with me. Please don''t sling mud at me!"

    She wouldn''t take the blame for the death of Scott, and she couldn''t even protect herself on the Lover Island at that time. She was also investigating the person who kidnapped her.

    "What''s this? You are still defending yourself!" Bill took a picture of the day when Scott chased the woman in a white dress out of his pocket.

    It was a photo taken by Euralia under the wishing tree that day!

    Feeling confused, she didn''t know what he meant at all.

    "This is the photo my father picked up when he was worried about you and went out to find you in the rain. Who else is it except you! You deliberately disappeared on the Lover Island in order to make his condition worsen to reach the purpose of revenge. You''ve become so cruel, Euralia!"

    Bill scolded her.

    "Can you be sure that I did it just by a photo? Bill, have you ever asked me what happened that day?" She felt wronged.

    "Or who else? In the whole Lover Island, only you have the biggest motivation." Bill suffered a heavy blow because of his father''s death.

    His judgment ability was obviously weakened, and the pain of losing his family made him still unable to relieve.

    "Since you think it''s me, you can call the police to arrest me. If you can tell it''s me just by a photo." She s

    so angry that his face turned red. This time, both Moore and Euralia thought they could be relieved. But they didn''t expect that Bill would get the news so soon and bring her back.

    "Euralia is my wife. Is she really under house arrest here? Mr. Moore, I think you''d better mind your own business." Bill hung up the phone immediately.

    Clenching his fists, Moore fought with the bodyguards at the door.

    If he couldn''t even protect his own sister, he would feel guilty.

    After receiving the message from Euralia, Cynthia also rushed to the gate of the Ou Mansion. Seeing the bruises on Moore''s face, she immediately rushed up to stop him.

    "Stop it, Moore. We can''t defeat him now." Cynthia walked up and hugged him who was knocked down by the bodyguards.

    Bill''s bodyguards stopped fighting with him then.

    Cynthia helped Moore leave the place. She told Euralia about what happened to Moore.

    After learning that her brother was hurt by Bill''s bodyguards, Euralia hated him even more.

    Cynthia took Moore back to her house to dress his wound.

    There were only the two of them in the big room. She was good at bandaging, and his pain was alleviated a lot.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so impulsive. In fact, it''s impossible for Bill to do something to Euralia and Belle." She believed that Bill still had feelings for Euralia.

    "I can''t even protect them. I''m not a good brother." Moore hated himself for being incapable and being controlled by Bill all the time.

    "You know what kind of person he is. He can pin down too many people." Cynthia was telling the truth.

    "So I''m not reconciled! I won''t give up!" Gritting his teeth, Moore hated the feeling of being led by the nose.

    In fact, he knew that Euralia had compromised and accepted Bill''s requests many times in order to save his company. He felt extremely sorry for his sister.

    He hadn''t been able to protect her well since she was a child.

    "Don''t blame yourself too much. Euralia has always been considerate of you, and she has never blamed you. As her brother, you have done a good job."

    Cynthia comforted him, hoping that he wouldn''t live with this sense of guilt all the time.

 Chapter 311 Mediation

    "No, I''m not good at all. I''m selfish. The person I''m most sorry for in my life is Euralia." Looking back, Moore felt more guilty.

    "You should know that Euralia''s mental support now comes from her family and friends. You can''t be so negative at this time. We have to be the strong backing of Euralia to make her more confident."

    Cynthia had always been a positive person, and what she said made Moore think a lot.

    At this time, he couldn''t be overwhelmed by the power of Bill. As for Euralia, he would definitely find a way to save her from Ou Mansion.

    "Thank you, Cynthia. You have helped us a lot these days." It was the first time that Moore had been so sincere to Cynthia.

    Cynthia shook her head shyly.

    "It''s what I should do as a friend. But do you only have to thank me?"

    Cynthia had been in love with him for so many years, But Moore has never faced up to this relationship.

    The reason why Moore agreed to be her boyfriend last time was that he was under pressure. Cynthia hoped that Moore could speak out his feelings for her personally.

    Knowing what Cynthia meant, Moore immediately avoided her affectionate gaze.

    "I''m so tired all of a sudden. Can I have a rest first?" Moore turned his face to the other side.

    Suddenly, a hot kiss covered Moore''s mouth. Cynthia took the initiative to kiss him.

    Before Moore could dodge, Cynthia had already kissed him.

    "I know you will refuse, so I can only use this way. I hope you don''t mind." After kissing, Cynthia turned around and left in a hurry.

    Looking at her back, Moore frowned slightly. In fact, he was not ruthless to Cynthia. It was only after Moore knew about Cynthia''s mother and Ji family that he began to alienate her.

    However, everyone was clear about this matter. Moore suddenly felt that it was time to face everything calmly.

    "Cynthia." Moore stopped Cynthia.

    Cynthia stopped at once. She was surprised that Moore would suddenly stop her.

    "Cynthia, I''m sorry to keep you waiting for so long. In fact, I have always liked you."

    It had been five years since Cynthia heard this. She burst into tears. She turned around and threw herself into Moore''s arms.

    "Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this?"

    Feeling sorry for her, Moore wiped her tears. The two of them kissed affectionately.

    In Ou Mansion, Euralia was sitting in the living room and waiting for Bill. Euralia wanted Bill to give her an explanation about the fact that her brother was beaten up by the bodyguards of Ou family.

    She had no complaints about being imprisoned here, but Euralia couldn''t understand why Bill stopped her family from coming to see her and even beat her family.

    Belle looked at the serious look on Euralia''s face. She walked over and raised her hands for hug, but was ignored by Euralia.

    "Mommy, what are you thinking about? You even ignored Belle."

    Belle took off her shoes, climbed onto the sofa and wrapped her arms around Euralia''s neck.

    Belle carefully looked at the kiss marks on Euralia''s neck that hadn''t completely faded away.

    "Belle, go back to your room first. Mommy has something important to do." Euralia didn''t want Belle to see her quarrel with Bill.

    If possible, Euralia hoped that the child could see the best side of them.

    "Why?"

    "No reaso

    to give it to you. He said you can have a look if you can''t fall asleep."

    Belle handed the story book to Euralia.

    Euralia held the book she had read in Ou family before, surprised and surprised. Now she completely gave up the idea of Belle lying.

    Because Belle hadn''t been born at that time, she couldn''t know that.

    In fact, these ideas were Terri''s thoughts. She has a good understanding of the past of Bill and Euralia. Terri did it out of good will and hoped that they could be together well.

    "Mommy, I''ll go back to sleep now." Belle peeked at the surprise in Euralia''s eyes and felt happy.

    Euralia looked less nervous than these days, and she seemed to be smiling.

    "Well, go back and have a rest. Pay attention to the quilt."

    Euralia began to read the book in her hand.

    The next morning, at breakfast time, Bill came to the dining room as usual and saw Euralia and Belle sitting at the table.

    Bill was a little surprised. He remembered the milk Euralia asked Belle to send last night. Bill''s face softened a little and became less cold.

    "Uncle Bill, this is your milk. This is Mommy''s, and this is Belle''s."

    Belle poured a glass of milk and put it in front of them.

    "You should also eat more."

    Euralia and Bill said at the same time. They raised their heads at the same time and avoided eye contact with each other.

    After what happened last night, they got a little awkward.

    "Okay, Belle has a good appetite this morning." Belle began to eat with relish.

    Euralia lowered her head to eat the breakfast and didn''t look up.

    After breakfast, Bill went back to his room to change his work clothes and went downstairs. Bill saw that Euralia was holding a story book that had been kept in his study.

    This book was the one Bill often used to tell stories to lull Euralia to sleep when she was a child.

    Hearing his footsteps, Euralia immediately looked up and saw him staring at her.

    "I''ve already memorized the story of this book. Give it back to me. I''m tired of reading it." Euralia put the book in his hand and went back to her room.

    Puzzled, Bill held a book and had no idea what she was talking about. When would he give it to her?

 Chapter 312 Deliberate Compromise (Part One)

    Bill frowned and looked at Belle who was sitting on the sofa.

    Noticing the look in Bill''s eyes, Belle stood up and was about to leave.

    "Belle, I have something to ask you." Bill stopped her.

    Belle''s eyes were shaking uneasily. She dared not to look at Bill. Because she felt that his long eyes seemed to be able to see through her.

    "Uncle Bill, what do you want to ask me?" Belle raised her head and asked with a guilty conscience.

    "What is this book about?"

    "I don''t know. I don''t know either." Belle replied in a hurry.

    Bill knew at a glance that Belle was lying, but he didn''t debunk her lie.

    "Did your mommy ask you to send me milk last night?" Bill asked deliberately. He knew it couldn''t be Euralia.

    "Of course, Mommy asked me to send it to you. Uncle Bill, I suddenly remember something important. I have to go now. "

    Belle found an excuse to run away. Bill picked up the book and looked at it more intensely. He didn''t directly deny in front of Euralia that it was Belle, nor did he directly expose Belle.

    Bill went back to the study with the book. When he opened the drawer and was about to put the book into it, he saw a picture of Scott.

    Scott had been dead for more than half a month, but he still remembered what he said before his death.

    He hoped that Bill and Euralia could live happily together and have a child. This was what he wanted to see most before he died.

    Even if he couldn''t see this for his whole life, Bill still hoped to have a child with the woman he loved most in his life.

    Even if Euralia might no longer have feelings for him, he still hoped that there would be a child of love between them.

    Every time he saw Belle, this thought becam

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    the mysterious man Anna at any time. If possible, he wouldn''t want Euralia to know that he had given up the opportunity to seek justice for her because of money in the past.

    Instead of going to work early in the morning, Moore came to the door of the Ou family. He had called Euralia in advance, so Euralia and Belle had been waiting at the door.

    In case the fight happened again.

    "Mommy, when will Uncle Moore come? We have been waiting for him for a long time. " Belle paced back and forth at the gate.

    The bodyguards at the door stared at them, as if they were afraid that they would escape from their eyes.

    "Soon." Euralia glanced at the bodyguards at the door. Seeing that they were all nervous, she slightly raised the corners of her mouth to show her kindness.

    She heard that several bodyguards were fired because of her brother, Moore. It was impossible for Euralia to get them into trouble at this time.

    After a long time, they waited for Bill instead of Moore. Bill happened to have some documents left at home to fetch. Seeing the two of them standing at the door, he parked the car at the door and got off.

 Chapter 313 Deliberate Compromise (Part Two)

    "Who are you waiting for?" Bill asked.

    "Wait for Uncle Moore. He will come to see us later. Uncle Bill, can we ask Uncle Moore to come here? " Belle said before Euralia opened her mouth.

    Euralia was puzzled. Belle really didn''t know how to hide her words. Once Bill knew it, he might not allow the two of them to stand here.

    "Of course you can. It''s sunny outside. Come in." Bill said in a flat tone, not noticing that he was dissatisfied with the arrival of Moore.

    Euralia and Belle looked at each other, and the two of them found it incredible.

    "Did I hear it wrong? Uncle Bill asked Uncle Moore to come here? " Belle murmured to herself.

    Bill had disappeared. Although he allowed Moore to visit his family, it didn''t mean that he asked him to take the mother and daughter away.

    As soon as Bill left, Moore''s car slowly drove here. The bodyguard immediately opened the door for him.

    Moore was surprised. The treatment he received this time was totally different from last time.

    As soon as he got off the car, Belle held his thigh.

    "Uncle Moore, have you recovered? Belle misses you so much. " Belle also learned from Terri that Moore had a conflict with the bodyguards and Belle was worried about him.

    "It''s just a minor wound. Belle seems to be more beautiful." Holding Belle in his arms, Moore praised her.

    "Brother, let''s go inside." Said Euralia.

    "It''s rare that he let me in this time. I must take you home this time. " Said Moore, gritting his teeth.

    Euralia knew that her brother was worried about her, so he wanted to take her away in such a hurry. He knew they were no match for Bill.

    "Uncle Bill is so kind to us. Belle

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    "Euralia, go back with me. I don''t believe that he can kill us if you leave with me." Moore was getting more and more agitated.

    He hated that he was always threatened by Bill and that Euralia was always restrained by Bill because of him.

    Moore was far inferior to Bill''s in terms of power, his self-esteem was seriously damaged.

    "Of course I won''t kill you, but you have to know that it''s more difficult to live than to die."

    It would be a piece of cake for Bill to get the goods on the Ji family, which was also the reason why Euralia didn''t dare to leave with Moore.

    Once she irritated Bill again, it was very likely to affect the people around her. Her brother had been implicated more than once because of her.

    He started the Ji group from scratch. She didn''t want to ruin her brother''s lifelong efforts because of her.

    "Brother, you can leave now. I''ll take Belle upstairs to have a rest. " Seeing that he didn''t leave, Euralia had to carry Belle upstairs.

    "Do you even think that your brother is incompetent?" Looking at the backs of Euralia and Belle, Moore shouted in his heart.

 Chapter 314 Photo Under The Pillow

    It never occurred to Euralia that Moore would have such a thought. She just didn''t want to get her brother''s company involved.

    "Please go back, Mr. Moore." Bill urged again when he saw that Moore still didn''t want to leave.

    "Bill, even if you can keep her, you can''t keep her heart." With a snort, Moore turned around and left.

    Bill''s eyes darkened. He didn''t like what Moore said. His possession of Euralia had never faded away, but became stronger and stronger.

    Euralia and Belle came to the balcony and watched Moore leave. She sighed slightly.

    "Mommy, is Uncle Moore sad? Because we didn''t leave with him. " In fact, Belle was more willing to stay here with her father every day.

    "Yes, but we can''t leave now. Belle, do you like here? "

    "Of course I do. There are so many delicious food every day. But pitifully, we can''t go out casually. "

    "Maybe we can get in and out freely if he is in a good mood." Euralia had been trapped in the Ou Mansion for a long time, and she also felt a little bored.

    "Mommy, can''t you make Uncle Bill feel better? Belle believes that mommy can make him happy the most. " Belle pouted.

    "I don''t have the ability to make him happy." Euralia directly denied her position in Bill''s heart.

    "Who says you don''t have that ability? Do you want to make a bet with Belle?" Belle concluded that Bill still liked her mother very much.

    Belle must have her own reason to be so sure.

    "When did Belle learn to make a bet? It''s not a good habit. " Said Euralia, stretching out her hand and gently scratching Belle''s head.

    "I''m serious, Mommy. I said that when I have evidence." Belle replied with a snicker.

    "Oh? Do you have any evidence? " Euralia was curious about the evidence that Belle said.

    "Belle will tell you tomorrow morning." Belle kept her guessing.

    Euralia pinched her nose and joked.

    "You are getting more and more naughty."

    The two of them chatted on the balcony for another day.

    The next morning, Euralia was still in bed. Belle, who got up early, ran to her room and pulled her quilt.

    "Mommy, get up quickly."

    Euralia yawned and turned over, showing no intention of getting up. They had nothing to do except eating and sleeping in the Ou Mansion.

    So Euralia chose to sleep in and maintain beauty.

    "It''s so early. Why did Belle get up so early?" Euralia''s sleepy voice came from the quilt.

    "Didn''t you make a bet yesterday? I''ll take mommy to see the evidence I''ve found. " Belle had been thinking about it all the time.

    "Mommy is not interested in it. Let me sleep a little longer." Euralia went back to sleep.

    Belle climbed into the bed and pulled the quilt away from Euralia.

    "Mommy, get up quickly."

    Belle kept making noise. It was not until then that Euralia stood up and hugged Belle.

    "Honey, stop it." Euralia answered with half closed eyes.

    Belle pulled away her hands and pulled Euralia out of the bed with all her strength. Then she came to the door of Bill''s room.

    As soon as Euralia found it was at the door of Bill''s room, he turned around and was about to leave. She didn''t want to see him.

    But Belle stopped her.

    "Uncle Bill has already gone to work. There is no one in the room." Belle said.

    Euralia frowned. What o

    sistic? I didn''t call you. " Stephanie snorted and glared at Terri.

    Euralia knew that she was against her, and she didn''t want Terri to be embarrassed, so she walked over and said.

    "Terri, let me do it."

    When Euralia bent down, a pair of small hands suddenly picked up the teacup. It was Belle, who was standing beside Euralia.

    Belle had promised her brother that if one day her brother was gone, she would protect her mother from being bullied. She picked up the teacup and threw it directly into the trash can.

    After throwing away the teacup, Belle walked up to Stephanie and scolded her like an adult.

    "Auntie, don''t you know that you can''t use the things that fell on the ground? Adults should also pay attention to health and be careful not to get sick. "

    Euralia was surprised. She didn''t expect that Belle would stand out to speak for her. What she said made sense. Euralia couldn''t help but sigh that Belle had really grown up.

    Stephanie''s face darkened. How could she bear to be taught a lesson by a five year old child!

    "It seems that you have educated your daughter well, Euralia. As the saying goes, like mother, like daughter. You are so eloquent. " Stephanie said sarcastically.

    "Thank you for your praise, but what you said is wrong again. Shouldn''t you call me Mommy sister-in-law? It was impolite to call my Mommy''s name directly. It seems that your mother didn''t teach you good manners since you were a child. "

    Belle retorted Stephanie.

    Stephanie was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She was scolded by Belle two times in a row!

    "Since Belle is so considerate, please help me get a cup of tea." Said Stephanie with a forced smile.

    She wouldn''t let Belle better since Belle embarrassed her.

    "Of course. It''s my duty to pour tea for the elders."

    Euralia sensed that Stephanie had another intention. She wanted to stop Belle, but Belle had already walked over.

    "Good girl." Stephanie said with a sinister smile.

    Belle picked up the hot water and began to make tea. Sitting aside, Stephanie stared at the chance to take revenge on Belle.

    How could she tolerate a five year old child bullying her.

 Chapter 315 The Hostess Of The Ou Family

    Euralia was worried that Belle might not be able to do it, and she quickly came over to help, but Belle refused her kindness.

    "Mommy, the tea made by me must be delicious. Just sit down and taste it with Auntie." Belle said, squinting slightly and indicating that she could do it.

    "Respect for elders is a virtue. Your child said it herself." Stephanie''s target was Belle now. She hadn''t punished her yet.

    "Okay, just wait for a moment." Belle replied in a sweet voice.

    Surprised and delighted, Euralia looked at Belle''s skillful posture of pouring tea. After Tyron disappeared, she really became quite considerate.

    She was no longer the cry baby she used to be.

    "Okay, Mommy, have a drink first." Belle handed the first glass to Euralia.

    At this moment, Euralia seemed to see what Belle would be like a few years later. She took the tea and drank it with satisfaction.

    Belle poured another cup of tea for Stephanie and handed it to her.

    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Have some tea, please." Belle was very polite, and of course she was on her guard.

    She had been on her guard since Stephanie asked her mother to pick up the cup on the ground. Obviously, she was deliberately making things difficult for her mother. So Belle suspected that she would deliberately make things difficult for her as well.

    "Well, the tea looks good." Stephanie said with a sinister smile.

    She stretched out her slender fingers and touched the teacup with her hands. But she didn''t take it. Instead, she deliberately hit the teacup to let the hot water spread to Belle.

    She was going to burn this ungrateful child to death!

    Belle had already been on her guard, and she had already noticed her action. The moment she let go of her hand, she threw the cup directly to the thigh of Stephanie.

    The hot tea made her white thighs red.

    "Auntie, why don''t you take it then? Look at your scalded legs." Belle accused her.

    Stephanie was furious. After all, as an actress, she relied on her appearance to make a living. But at this time, she was not in the mood to scold Belle. The sound of howling came in the guest room.

    "Go get me the medicine. What are you doing here?" With red eyes, Stephanie pointed at Terri and cursed.

    Terri went to get the first aid kit to apply medicine to her. After the burning pain on her legs eased a little, Stephanie began to scold Belle rudely.

    "Are you trying to burn me to death? Why are you so scheming?" Stephanie said straightforwardly to Belle.

    Euralia was holding Belle in her arms. She had seen what Stephanie had done just now. She wanted to pour the tea to her daughter, but fortunately, Belle dodged it.

    Therefore, Euralia didn''t say anything to apologize even when Stephanie was screaming and applying the medicine.

    "If I''m not mistaken, you asked Belle to pour tea for you, right? You know she is young and can''t do things well, but you are willing to take the risk. As a mother, I can''t stop her from being kind. As for the scald, it was just an accident. You don''t have to fuss about it with a child."

    Euralia slightly turned her head and squinted at Stephanie.

    Stephanie was even more furious when she met Euralia''s gaze.

    "Eural

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ''t make any trouble. It was that woman who deliberately made things difficult for my mommy." Belle defended her mother.

    This time, she vented the anger for Euralia and protected her from being bullied.

    "Anyway, don''t conflict with your family during your stay at home. I don''t want it to happen again." After saying that, Bill went out.

    Belle muttered.

    "I really don''t know what Uncle Bill is thinking about. He spoke for us just now, but now he is teaching us a lesson."

    "He just doesn''t want us to be scolded by others. If necessary, he will do it personally. He is such a person. You will know it in the future, Belle. He didn''t defend us just now, and he was doing that for himself."

    Euralia had seen through him, not to mention expecting him to treat them well.

    "Mommy, don''t you think it''s a little unfair?" Belle asked.

    "Miss Euralia, I agree with her. If he didn''t care about you, he wouldn''t have pissed his sister off just now." Terri and Belle all agreed that Bill was caring about her.

    In fact, they were just guessing. As for what he was thinking, no one could figure it out.

    "It doesn''t matter. He can do anything. It''s the best if he can let us leave here." Euralia didn''t think too much.

    But what Stephanie said just now reminded her that she still had five percent shares of the Ou Group.

    She thought of her brother''s company. Bill might really do something to her brother''s company because of her one day. Maybe her shares could help her brother at that time.

    Therefore, no matter what, she would not transfer the shares to others. She also left a way out for herself.

    That night, Euralia lulled Belle to sleep as usual and went back to her room to sleep.

    When she just turned off the lamp beside, there was a knock on the door. She thought it was Belle, because her daughter often woke up and knocked on the door when she just came into this house.

    When she heard the knock, she immediately got up and went to open the door.

    When the door was opened, the smell of alcohol made her frown slightly.

    Then a huge body fell directly to her petite body. She hugged him in a hurry.

 Chapter 316 Abolish The Ban

    Bill murmured, pressing heavily on Euralia.

    "Bill, your room is over there. This is not your room." She tried to help him up.

    But he was too heavy for her to support him.

    He grabbed her arms feebly, slid down slowly and fell to the ground in an instant.

    At this moment, Bill was in a mess, rolling on the ground.

    Euralia made up her mind to ignore it and looked down at him who was sleeping on the ground.

    "Aren''t you always very powerful? A cold face." She hated his indifference to her.

    Only when he was drunk could she say such words.

    "Euralia, why are you such a person? Why?" Bill''s voice suddenly became louder.

    His words made her even angrier.

    "Do you really think I am such a person in your heart?" She was even more disappointed.

    She was so angry that she immediately closed the door and ignored him. Thinking of the fact that he misunderstood her and thought she indirectly killed his father, Euralia still felt a dull pain in her heart.

    She squatted at the door, lost in thought. Bill was still knocking at the door. But she wouldn''t open the door.

    She didn''t want to see him in such a mess, because she was afraid that she would feel sorry for him.

    After a long time, Euralia squatted at the door and didn''t go to bed. After all, Bill was drunk.

    The sound outside suddenly stopped, and she suddenly panicked since she didn''t hear the noise.

    "Bill, stop pretending. You must have sobered up, right?" Euralia looked at the time. It had been more than two hours.

    There was still no sound outside, which made her a little worried. What if he got alcohol poisoning? She hated him, but she didn''t want him to be hurt.

    Finally, she opened the door, but this time, his hands suddenly wrapped around her waist.

    "You''re right. I did wake up." Bill stared at the partly visible cleavage in her nightgown.

    "You! Despicable! Let me go." Euralia grabbed his hands and broke them apart.

    "You knew I was drunk, but you still left me outside? Euralia, you are so heartless now." Bill was extremely upset.

    This woman was so cruel to him now. He was really unhappy if he didn''t teach her a good lesson.

    "Heartless? Did you ever think how you treated me when you said this to me?" Euralia retorted.

    "Am I not good enough to you? Why do you still think about the past? Why do you take revenge? Why did you run away?"

    Bill drank too much today because of the woman in front of him. Every time he thought of this woman, his heart became heavier.

    In particular, what happened to Scott made him suffer a lot. One was his father, and the other was his true love.

    If he really found evidence to prove that Euralia deliberately drew away Scott on the Lover Island, they would really become enemies!

    This was the last thing he wanted to see.

    But he never explained this to her. No matter how cruel he was to this woman, he didn''t dare to hurt her.

    "The past? If you regain your memory, you will know how cruel you are to me. Bill, don''t always think that you are a good man!"

    "I''m not good. Just because I''m not good enough, then you can g

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    have served them for so many years. Does he really dare to fire you?" Euralia''s plan was ruined by Terri''s words again.

    In the past, she thought that Bill might not really dismiss Terri, but now she felt that he might be serious.

    Last time when they ran away from the airport, it was obvious that he was really angry.

    "Are you really going to run away as before?" Terri asked.

    After a short silence, Euralia continued.

    "How could it be? I won''t let you lose this job." Euralia knew the importance of this job for Terri.

    She had to support her family with the money she earned from this family. She couldn''t lose this job.

    For the sake of Terri, Euralia only had to give up the idea of running away, and she could no longer implicate innocent people.

    "I''m relieved to hear that. In fact, Mr. Bill..."

    "Well, let''s stop talking about him." Euralia didn''t want to mention him anymore.

    "Let''s go. The driver is waiting outside." Said Terri.

    Accompanied by Terri and Belle, Euralia went to the hospital for a physical examination.

    As soon as they arrived at the hospital, Bill also appeared. And he had arranged the best ward for Euralia in advance.

    His arrival didn''t surprise her, because he treated her as a prisoner.

    There were two bodyguards outside, which made Euralia extremely dissatisfied. Therefore, when the doctor came to see her, she refused the examination.

    "I''m not sick. I can go through the discharge formalities now." She was angry at the sight of the two bodyguards outside.

    Now Bill was very annoying to her.

    "Mr. Bill, is this your wife? She doesn''t look good. You both have to control yourself."

    The doctor was so frank that he spoke out such private matters in front of so many people.

    Euralia was so embarrassed.

    Bill nodded calmly. Terri was used to it and had no reaction, but Belle didn''t understand what they were talking about at all.

    "Control what? Mommy, what did you do to get sick?"

    Belle''s simple question made Euralia blush.

    "Don''t interrupt, Belle." Euralia was very shy.

 Chapter 317 Make A Request

    Belle stood aside and pouted.

    "The patient is not emotionally stable enough and is unwilling to cooperate with the physical examination. Mr. Bill, please persuade her." Then the doctor left.

    "Mommy, why don''t you cooperate? If you are sick, you need to be treated." Belle walked over to persuade Euralia.

    "It''s not that mommy doesn''t want to be treated, but that I am trapped at home every day and can''t go anywhere. It''s just that people can get sick."

    Bill certainly knew what Euralia meant. Undoubtedly, Euralia was mocking Bill for keeping them at home every day.

    "You''re right. I feel like I am going to be stupid. Because I haven''t gone out for a long time." Belle looked at Bill with grievance.

    Terri, who was standing next to them, also spoke for them.

    "Mr. Bill, you have heard that they also need to go out. Staying at home for a long time is not good for their health."

    Bill looked at Euralia expressionlessly and suddenly loosened his mouth when he saw her pale face.

    "Okay, you can go out, but don''t try to escape. Otherwise, I won''t let you go this time." Said Bill.

    Euralia was very happy. When she was in a good mood, she felt no sense of vomiting.

    "Everyone has heard this. From now on, we are grounded." Euralia immediately lifted the quilt and stood up.

    Bill suddenly felt that he was cheated!

    "Great! Mommy, you can take me out to play." Belle clapped her hands.

    "Can you have a check-up now?" Reminded Bill.

    "I''m fine. I''ll go through the discharge procedure and leave now." Euralia didn''t plan to stay here.

    She knew her own health. There must be no serious illness. It was just that she hadn''t eaten on time recently.

    "But Miss Euralia, I think you''d better have a physical examination. Since you''re here." Thinking of Euralia''s retching, Terri felt suspicious.

    But Terri couldn''t speak out her thoughts directly before the result was verified.

    "Nothing. Let''s go." Euralia held up Belle to prove that she was really fine and reassured everyone.

    Seeing that, Bill felt relieved and agreed Euralia to leave the hospital.

    They went back to Ou Mansion together. After changing her clothes, Euralia held Belle''s hand and began to go out.

    Bill, who was holding a newspaper in the living room downstairs, felt better when he saw that Euralia was like a bird being released from a cage.

    Maybe it was because Euralia smiled at him when she left Ou Mansion.

    "Mommy, where are we going?" Belle was also very excited. They had waited for this moment for so long.

    "Of course we are going back to see your Uncle Moore." The first person Euralia thought of was her brother.

    Because of her, Moore and bodyguards have caused conflicts and suffered injuries, she didn''t even go to visit him. Euralia had always been very apologetic.

    "Well, by the way, I''ll ask if there''s any news about my brother." Belle nodded.

    The corners of Euralia''s mouth slowly turned flat. Tyron had been missing for a long time, but he hadn''t been found yet.

    Euralia''s hope was fading away by time. She was really afraid that one day she would suddenly hear the worst news.

    Euralia took Belle back to Ji family. She didn''t inform Moore because she wanted to give him a surprise.

    When they came back to Ji family, Moore was not at home, so Euralia and Belle went to buy some food and

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d Belle went out frequently and came back very late, which also attracted the attention of Bill. Although Bill was dissatisfied, he didn''t stop her.

    As far as Bill knew, Euralia didn''t have any friends in A City, but if she went out with Belle or a person frequently every day, it would inevitably arouse his suspicion.

    That''s why Bill sent bodyguards to follow up Euralia''s going out.

    Euralia dressed up as usual, but she didn''t take Belle with her today.

    Euralia refused Cale''s invitation at first. But when Euralia thought of Bill, he would show her a bad face every day when he came back home.

    The reason why Euralia did this was because she was angry. She didn''t want to see Bill.

    If possible, Euralia would still find an opportunity to leave Ou family. Of course, the premise was that her departure would not involve people around her.

    Cale put down his work and tried his best to win the heart of Euralia.

    Today, Cale invited Euralia to watch a horror movie. That''s why Belle didn''t go out with them today.

    Euralia went straight to the gate of the cinema and walked into the cinema with Cale, who had been waiting for her here for a long time, talking and laughing.

    "It''s finally the right time." In a minibus not far away, someone was photographing.

    However, neither Euralia nor Cale knew it.

    Now, when Euralia watched the horror movie, she was not afraid at all. Cale had planned to take this opportunity to give her a shoulder to lean on, but Cale did not expect Euralia to be so strong in her heart that she was not frightened at all after the movie.

    Cale asked curiously when they walked out of the cinema.

    "Euralia, didn''t you dare to watch horror movies before?"

    "That''s the past. I''m no longer the old Euralia. Maybe it''s because I have experienced too much in these years, and even experienced life and death."

    Replied Euralia.

    Although Cale often stayed with Euralia when they was abroad, his every invitation was turned down by Euralia, let alone going to the cinema together.

    Although the movie this time was not as intimate as Cale thought, at least Euralia was willing to watch the movie with him, which was enough to give him the courage to pursue her again.

 Chapter 318 An Affair

    Euralia had always regarded Cale as a friend and had never thought of being together.

    Euralia had emphasized this point to Cale several times before. She thought he had thought it through.

    "Cale, why haven''t you mentioned anything about love recently? You have been single for so many years. Should you find a girlfriend?"

    Euralia''s words surprised Cale. He thought she had a crush on him since she agreed to come out.

    "Euralia, I..."

    All of a sudden, Cale remembered that Euralia had refused him countless times before. When "I like you" had not been said, he had lost his courage.

    "What''s wrong? Haven''t you met someone you like yet?" Euralia asked in confusion.

    "Nothing, nothing." Still, Cale didn''t say anything.

    "It''s time for me to go back. Just send me here." Euralia walked to the door of the cinema and asked him to stop. She planned to take a taxi home.

    Euralia refused to let Cale drive her home in case of unnecessary misunderstandings.

    "Let me drive you home."

    "No, thanks. Belle is waiting for me at home." Euralia had been thinking about Belle since she came out alone.

    Euralia refused to have dinner with Cale, saying that she only watched the movie and left in a hurry.

    Cale had no choice but to watch Euralia go back alone.

    At this time, the sun was shining brightly. After sending Euralia to a taxi, Cale turned around and was about to leave.

    The taxi stopped less than ten meters away.

    "Sir, this lady suddenly fainted."

    The driver shouted at Cale.

    As soon as Cale ran up, he saw Euralia faint in the car. He immediately picked her up and put her into his car.

    When Euralia woke up, she found this place very strange. Then she looked around and saw Cale sitting on the bedside.

    "Cale, where is this?" Asked Euralia.

    "This is my home. Have a good rest." Cale frowned and looked bitter.

    "Your home? Why did you bring me here? What time is it now?" Euralia panicked. She had promised Belle that she would go back as soon as possible. She didn''t want to break her promise.

    "Well, I was going to take you to the hospital after you fainted. But I''m afraid it''s not good for you to think of your special identity, and we''ll appear in front of people like this. So I took you home to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings."

    Cale frowned more tightly and his eyes were full of disappointment.

    "You are right. If Bill knows it, it will be bad for you. But how could I faint for no reason? It''s so strange. I''ve been retching recently."

    Euralia murmured to herself. She felt that her body was really abnormal recently.

    "Don''t you know what''s going on?" Cale thought Euralia had known her physical condition.

    "What should I know?" Euralia was confused by Cale''s question.

    "You are pregnant. Don''t you know it yourself?"

    "Pregnant! I''m pregnant? Are you kidding me?" Euralia''s hand bulged slightly. She was very nervous.

    During these days when Euralia lived in Ou Mansion, Bill always had her. Was she pregnant with his child again?

    "Do I look like I''m joking? Is the child Bill''s child again?" Cale was in a very low mood.

    He didn''t expect that Euralia would be pregnant with Bill''s child again!

    "I..." Euralia couldn''t believe it. She didn''t even kn

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    r''s question confused Euralia.

    Until one of the reporters raised a newspaper, Euralia suddenly understood everything.

    "Please get out of the way, everyone." Cale knew that it might be dangerous for Euralia to be squeezed by reporters during her pregnancy, so Cale was busy protecting her and didn''t take their questions seriously.

    As a star, it was normal for Euralia to have any scandal. As long as there was nothing between them, there was no need to care about what others thought.

    Depressed, Euralia didn''t answer their questions at all. She walked towards Ou Mansion with her head down under the protection of Cale.

    The reporters were so enthusiastic that Euralia was hit in the head by the microphone in their hands. In a hurry, Cale protected her with his own body.

    But this scene was seen by Bill who was walking out.

    The noisy crowd suddenly stopped after a roar.

    "Kicking up a row at the gate of Ou Manson, do you want to lose your job?" Bill pretended to be calm and shouted.

    In fact, Bill had already been very anger when he saw that Cale defended Euralia!

    This proved that there must be some relationship between them in the news. Moreover, last night, when Euralia stayed overnight at the house of Cale, single man and woman were together at one night, anyone can fall into a reverie.

    When the reporters saw Bill coming over, they all made way for him. Everyone knew how powerful Bill was. His words could put the media they worked for at the risk of bankruptcy.

    However, no one knew which media dared to expose the affair of Bill''s wife. Undoubtedly, they were using their whole company as pawn.

    If Bill blames that media, that media may disappear from this industry at any time.

    Seeing Bill, Cale distanced himself from Euralia. Cale was not worried that Bill would misunderstand him. What he was more worried about was that after Euralia was misunderstood, Bill would deal with her again.

    Unfortunately, he is useless. He can''t compete with Bill in all aspects.

    Everyone held their breath and waited to see what would happen.

    Because no one knew how Bill would deal with the woman who cheated on him.

 Chapter 319 Dont Think I Dont Dare To Kill You (Part One)

    Bill walked directly towards Euralia. Euralia gave him a timid look.

    She didn''t come back last night, and now the media was making groundless accusations. She didn''t know what Bill would do to her next.

    Although Cale didn''t have the right to stop Bill from taking Euralia away from him, he still walked to Euralia subconsciously and didn''t want Bill to take her away so easily.

    Bill walked up to Cale and glanced at him. Then he looked at Euralia.

    His intimidating sight forced Euralia to lower her head slowly. Although there was nothing between her and Cale, Bill''s gaze inexplicably made Euralia dare not look straight into his eyes.

    "Why don''t you come home with me? Are you still mad at me? " Bill''s voice surprised everyone present.

    Including Euralia, she didn''t expect Bill to make such a gentle voice.

    Cale knew that Bill didn''t lose his temper in public, and he was trying to find an excuse for Euralia. The reason why he said that was to tell these reporters that he was just having a fight with Euralia.

    It was normal for a couple to have a fight!

    In front of the reporters, Euralia naturally obeyed Bill''s order. She bypassed Cale and walked over. Even if she could clearly see the fury in Bill''s cold eyes.

    Bill slightly raised his hand to signal her to take the initiative. Euralia also held his arm and followed him in.

    No reporters present dared to ask any more questions. They could only silently watch them leave.

    Cale turned around and left. At this moment, he only hoped that Euralia would be safe after returning.

    As soon as they walked into the living room, there was a bang. Euralia''s long hair was in a mess and fell on the sofa.

    Bill revealed his true colors. He co

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    coldly. It was just a small punishment for her.

    "From now on, you are not allowed to step out of the Ou Mansion." This time, Bill had made up his mind to put them under house arrest.

    Euralia was also angry. She coughed a little to ease her anger and then shouted at Bill.

    "Bill, do you think I won''t go out if you don''t allow me to? You have no right to interfere with my personal freedom. "

    She hated Bill''s mandatory requirement.

    "Then you can go out and have a try. You''d better not to let me see you two together again. Otherwise, I won''t show mercy even if you kneel down to beg me. "

    Bill''s anger subsided a lot when he saw Euralia coughing and retching just now. At least he wouldn''t do anything to Euralia now.

    "Then I''d like to see if you can really kill me." Euralia was not afraid of anything after being almost strangled to death by Bill just now.

    "Don''t think that I don''t dare to kill you." After saying these shocking words, Bill turned around and left.

    Belle looked at Bill''s back in horror. She had always liked Bill. But it was the first time that she had seen Bill like this. She was frightened this time.

 Chapter 320 Dont Think I Dont Dare To Kill You (Part Two)

    "Mommy, why does Uncle Bill suddenly become so terrible?" Belle frowned and was about to cry.

    "He has always been like this." Euralia answered desperately.

    Thinking of the baby in her belly and what Bill had done to her just now, she had no hope of their relationship.

    Now she just wanted to leave the Ou Mansion as soon as possible to get rid of such shackles and suffering.

    ''Now they are under house arrest by Bill again, and her belly is getting bigger and bigger day by day. What if Bill finds out?'' Euralia thought.

    Euralia even had the worst plan in her mind, which was to have an abortion. Maybe this was the only way for her to get rid of it.

    Euralia had been bothered by this question the whole day. She wanted to trade the life of the baby for her freedom.

    But when she calmed down and thought about it, she felt sorry for this unborn child.

    Euralia went on a hunger strike all day long, and no one could persuade her.

    Belle was very worried about Euralia and kept her company in the room.

    "Mommy, are you still angry about Uncle Bill today? But you can''t refuse to eat because of this. You still have Belle to take care of. "

    Belle panicked when she saw Euralia lying still on the bed. She was afraid to see her mother like this. Her eyes were glassy, as if she had lost consciousness.

    Euralia didn''t hear what Belle said at all. She was worried about the baby in her belly all day long.

    "Mommy, can you hear me?" Belle waved her hand in front of Euralia for two times and asked.

    "Belle, do you want to be an elder sister?" Euralia suddenly asked.

    Belle was confused. She didn''t know what Euralia meant.

    need to go to the hospital for a check-up. If he blames you, you just need to say that I threatened you with my life. It has nothing to do with you, Terri."

    After saying that, Euralia walked out of the door.

    Terri couldn''t stop her at all. She knew that Mr. Bill had gone too far this time.

    When Euralia came to the gate of the Ou Mansion alone, several bodyguards stared at Euralia like cats seeing mice and blocked her way.

    "Mrs. Euralia, Mr. Bill said that you are not allowed to go out." The bodyguard reminded her politely.

    "I have applied to him for going out. If you don''t believe me, you can call him. But he might be sleeping at this time. He doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is sleeping. "

    Since Euralia had decided to go out, she was not that stupid to break out.

    "Did Mr. Bill really tell you?" The bodyguard asked again.

    "You can call him if you don''t believe me. Don''t ask me." Euralia swaggered out, and no one dared to stop her.

    The bodyguards took out their phone but didn''t dare to call Bill. Everyone knew his temper, and they didn''t dare to disturb him.

 Chapter 321 Bastard

    The bodyguards could do nothing but watch Euralia go out. It was too early. They could only wait until Bill woke up naturally.

    Euralia got on a taxi directly to the hospital, and there was a reporter''s car following her car. She didn''t find a car following her.

    The reporters didn''t get any important news yesterday because of the presence of Bill, so they continued to wait outside the Ou Mansion today.

    As expected, they finally found the best time to interview Euralia when she went out alone.

    As soon as Euralia got off the car outside the hospital, the reporters immediately ran over to interview her the news about her and Bill.

    Luckily, Cynthia, who had been waiting for Euralia at the gate of the hospital, immediately rushed up and took Euralia out of the crowd.

    "How dare you go out alone at this time, Euralia?" Cynthia held Euralia for fear that she would fall.

    She had already known that Euralia was pregnant, but Euralia was worried that Moore would know it, so she specially stressed not to let Cynthia tell him.

    Yesterday, she had made an appointment with Cynthia in the hospital, and asked her, a famous doctor, to check the health of the baby in her belly and deal with the morning sickness.

    "I didn''t do anything sneaky. Why should I be afraid?" Euralia had already been used to other people''s discussions and accusations of her.

    She wouldn''t stand out to respond to her cheating!

    "I almost forgot that you are the star Rose. In a twinkling of an eye, you haven''t shown up as a star for months. Everyone only mentions you as Bill''s wife. "

    Cynthia chatted with her in a low profile and came to Cynthia''s office.

    "I think it''s hard for me to get rid of this title all my life. Now I was pregnant with his child. Cynthia, do you think I should have this baby? "

    Euralia really didn''t know what to do, so she asked Cynthia. She hoped that she could give an idea for her.

    "It''s a matter of your life. Although we are best friends. I don''t dare to give you any advice. You have to make your own choice. "

    Cynthia began to examine Euralia''s body.

    Euralia was silent. She had been troubled by this question all the time. She hadn''t felt relieved since she knew she was pregnant.

    She was really afraid that Bill would suddenly know about it, and she didn''t know how he would react when he knew it.

    "Euralia, in fact, every life is not easy to come by. This child must be destined to be with you in your previous life. " As a doctor, Cynthia took life as her basic principle.

    In fact, Euralia preferred to keep the baby, but for the sake of Bill.

    "I know. I don''t want to leave the baby either." Euralia said slowly.

    "Since you don''t want to, let''s see if you want to give birth. Belle will have a companion in the future." Said Cynthia.

    Euralia nodded. But how should she tell this to Bill? She really didn''t know what to say.

    Thinking of Bill''s expression of strangling her neck last time, she felt heartbroken.

    "When are you going to tell Bi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    urned around and ran towards Bill''s room.

    Terri wanted to stop her, but it was too late. She knew that at this time, even if Belle knelt down, Bill would not be softhearted.

    When Belle came to Bill''s room and knocked on the door, the door opened.

    "Uncle Bill, can you let my mommy go?" Belle asked with sobs.

    Bill was standing with his back to her. She couldn''t see his expression.

    Belle walked in cautiously. She still remembered the horrified expression on Bill''s face when he threatened Euralia that day.

    "Uncle Bill, can I?" Belle cried louder and louder.

    Bill was in a fit of anger. In the past, Cale had admitted that Tyron and Belle were his children. So at this time, when Bill saw Belle, his mood would only become worse.

    "Get out!" Bill restrained his temper and didn''t want to lose his temper on a five year old child, so he asked Belle to leave as soon as possible before he got angry.

    "No, Belle won''t go out. I hope you can let my mommy out. She is pregnant with a baby. "

    For the sake of Euralia, Belle didn''t want to leave even though she was afraid of the frightening eyes of Bill.

    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Bill turned around and stared at Belle''s tearful eyes.

    He walked slowly into Belle. Belle looked at his frightening eyes and couldn''t help shivering.

    At this moment, she felt that she was about to suffocate, because there was a chill in Bill, which made people feel very uncomfortable at a glance.

    "Uncle Bill, what are you doing?" Belle had been standing, but she fell to the ground when she stepped back because she was too afraid.

    "What do you think I will do? You are the daughter of Cale, their child. " Bill failed to control his emotions.

    His terrible cry shocked the whole Ou Mansion.

    "I hope Uncle Bill will let go of Mommy. Please." Belle wiped her tears and said.

    "I will let Euralia know that she will pay a heavier price this time. Anyone who betrays me will never have a good end." Bill was full of resentment.

 Chapter 322 Separation

    Bill picked up Belle and walked into Belle''s room. This time, he not only had to torture Euralia, but also Belle.

    He locked Belle in her room and couldn''t let the two of them leave without his permission.

    Although Terri thought it was inappropriate for Bill to do so, she could not help them.

    Because Bill hated Euralia too much this time. Anyone who knew the betrayal of his beloved should be very angry.

    Even though Terri still believed that Euralia was innocent.

    On the first day when Euralia and Belle were locked in the room, Euralia went on a hunger strike, while Belle cried all day long in the room.

    Even Euralia, who was several rooms away from Belle''s room, could hear her crying.

    At dinner time, when Terri brought the food here, Euralia learned from Terri that Belle was also locked up by Bill and that they had completely cut off all the contact tools with the outside world.

    This time, Bill wanted to imprison them completely.

    Knowing that Belle was crying because of being locked up, Euralia asked Terri to inform Bill to meet her.

    Euralia could make herself suffer, but she couldn''t let Belle suffer with her. She, a five year old child, shouldn''t have taken the responsibility.

    It was not until midnight that Bill came to Euralia''s room.

    Euralia was startled by the sudden intruder. Now she didn''t feel safe at all in the Ou Mansion.

    Because she knew that Bill had really changed. He could arrest a five year old child, which was enough to prove how cruel he was.

    "Let go of Belle, Bill. You can do whatever you want to me." Euralia''s attitude was not as tough as it was in the daytime.

    Every child must be a weakness of parents.

    "Are you begging me? Aren''t you afraid of death? " Bill said arrogantly.

    All he could do now was to resent the woman who had betrayed him.

    "Yes, I am begging you. As long as you let go of Belle, I''m willing to do anything. Please don''t torture a child, okay? "

    Euralia was very weak. She hadn''t eaten anything for a day, and now she was pregnant. So many troubles could make her fall down in a minute.

    "Are you feeling sorry for her? Do you feel sorry for your child with him? " Bill hated Euralia''s begging. Because of that man, because of her child with that man.

    "Will you believe me if I tell you that the child is not of Cale?" Euralia was not sure how he would deal with Belle if things went on like this.

    He could have done anything to her that day, not to mention Belle, a child he thought had nothing to do with him.

    If she admitted that Belle was his child and he could show mercy, Euralia chose to tell him the secret.

    "I know you are going to say that Belle and the baby in your belly are my children, aren''t you?" Bill continued to ask.

    "They are really your children." Euralia had never been so serious about this secret that she had never been willing to tell.

    But at this time, Bill didn''t believe what she said at all, because he felt that Euralia said this to protect them.

    "Euralia, when did you start to lie without blushing? Do you think I''m a fool, Euralia? Because of your words, I will believe t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    to let go of Belle.

    "No, Mommy won''t leave, neither will I. I must see Mommy. " Belle replied stubbornly.

    "Belle is not kidding this time. It could be seen that Mr. Bill was really angry. So you must pay attention to your words in front of Mr. Bill in the future, understand? Otherwise, even your mommy can''t protect you. "

    Terri knew how cold Bill was when he became cruel. She had seen his cold attitude towards Scott before.

    "I don''t believe Uncle Bill is so ruthless. I''ll go to find him." Belle was about to stand up when Bill came in.

    "It seems that she has recovered?" Bill glanced at Belle coldly.

    "The high fever has gone, but she is still very weak." Terri replied.

    "That''s good. Help her pack her luggage." Bill said slowly.

    Belle and Terri were confused.

    "Why did Uncle Bill pack up?" Belle clutched the quilt tightly. She didn''t want to leave her mother alone.

    "Don''t ask me why. There is no such reason in my world. I can only take it." Bill replied peremptorily.

    "I want to be with mommy. I don''t want to leave." Belle cried again.

    But Bill didn''t pay any attention to it. He went out after telling Terri.

    As a servant of the Ou family, Terri had to obey his orders. She didn''t know where Bill would send Belle to, but she knew that it was better for her to pack up than others.

    After packing Belle''s luggage, Terri secretly gave Belle a phone.

    "Take this. Don''t let Mr. Bill know. At that time, Terri will ask Euralia to call you. "

    Belle put her phone into her schoolbag and nodded with all her strength.

    "Terri, please take good care of Mommy." Belle cried, but she didn''t make a sound.

    She learned from Terri that they were in a difficult situation. Now she had no choice but to obey Bill''s arrangement.

    "Don''t worry. I believe Mr. Bill will let you meet her when he calms down." Terri touched Belle''s face gently. She felt sorry for her, but she could do nothing.

    Belle was soon sent out of the Ou Mansion. Leaning against the bed, Euralia watched Belle''s car leave, feeling as if a knife were piercing her heart.

 Chapter 323 Stay Strong Alone

    Bill''s sending Belle away was undoubtedly the most deadly blow to Euralia. Belle had always been taken care of by her family since she was a child, so Euralia was extremely worried about her.

    Moreover, Bill didn''t know that Belle was his child at all. She was worried that he would hurt her.

    Euralia had been watching the car disappear from her sight. She leaned against the window and looked at that direction with a dull expression.

    Her eyes turned red. She didn''t know how Bill would deal with her and her daughter.

    "Belle, Mommy will find you." Euralia''s hands clenched slightly. She was ready to fight against Bill to the end.

    "You want to find her? I''d like to see how you can find her."

    All of a sudden, the door was opened and Bill walked in. He came here to see how this woman would react. He had guessed that she must have seen Belle being sent away.

    "Bill, where on earth is my daughter now? She is still so young and had a high fever yesterday. Why are you so cruel?"

    As soon as Euralia saw Bill, she seemed to come to life and threw herself at him. She suddenly gained strength and immediately grabbed his arms with her hands.

    "Give her back to me. Give her back to me." Gritting her teeth, she regretted taking her child back.

    Unfortunately, there was no regret medicine in the world.

    "You''d better listen to me, Euralia. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your child will be safe." Bill snorted, broke free from her grip and pushed her down on the sofa.

    Seeing that she was so sad because of her child with another man, he became more furious. He had no sympathy for her at all.

    "What can''t you just let us go? I''m begging you. She is innocent. Please let her come back to me." Restoring her reason, she finally made a request.

    She knew that she was no match for him at all. Now she had no choice but to compromise.

    "As long as you behave well from now on, I will probably let you see her if I''m in a good mood."

    After saying that, he went out. He didn''t want to see the helpless look in her eyes, worrying that he couldn''t help but soften his heart.

    On the other side, Belle was sent to another villa of Bill.

    Celine, a maid, came with her. They were alone here.

    "Auntie, why is there no one here?" Belle came to the living room and looked around. Although the villa was luxuriously decorated, there was a trace of coldness in the empty living room.

    "I heard that Mr. Bill seldom comes to this villa. Except for the security guards at the gate, only servants will come here to clean it from time to time." Celine replied.

    "Do you mean that no one lives here?" Belle''s scalp tingled.

    "Yes, they seldom live here. Mr. Bill asked me to take care of you, so there are only two of us in this villa."

    "Then I will be scared when I sleep at night." Belle''s mouth kept twitching, as if she was about to cry.

    In fact, Celine hadn''t finished her words yet. Besides, Bill had told her not to accompany Belle for the whole night.

    But she didn''t say these words to Belle, because she was worried that she would be too scared.

    "After I turn on all the lights for you, you won''t be so scared." She coaxed Belle.

    "Auntie, can you stay with me all the

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    n panic, she had cried her heart out.

    The man behind her didn''t say anything but held her tightly. Belle opened her mouth and bit his hands directly.

    But the person behind him didn''t have any reaction, as if he didn''t feel any pain at all.

    It was impossible for anyone else to appear in this villa except Bill. The security measures of the house were very perfect.

    It was impossible for ordinary people to enter at will. Undoubtedly, behind her was him.

    Seeing Belle like this, he felt a little sorry for her. How scared and uneasy she was now?

    "Belle." Bill said slowly.

    Belle finally let go of his hands and wiped her tears. She finally saw that the person in front of her was Bill.

    "Uncle Bill." Belle threw herself into his arms. She was really frightened just now and thought it was a bad guy.

    Bill couldn''t help hugging her tightly. She gradually calmed down in his embrace.

    Although Belle didn''t know why he separated her from her mother, at least she knew the one who was in front of her now. And he was not the thief she had imagined before.

    So she felt safe at the sight of him.

    Bill didn''t know what to say except hugging Belle tightly. He was the one who made her so scared.

    He asked the maid not to accompany her at night, because he wanted to torture her and her mother.

    But he didn''t know why he felt uneasy when he thought that she was alone in this villa, so he came here.

    As he expected, Belle was really frightened.

    "Uncle Bill, can you stay with me tonight?" Belle calmed down and asked him with sobs.

    Bill nodded. Looking at the poor child in front of him, he still didn''t have the heart to refuse.

    That night, Bill fell asleep with Belle in his arms. The whole night, his arms were grabbed by her as a pillow. Although his arms were numb, he couldn''t bear to move her away.

    Maybe it was because of the special feeling before. In the past, when Euralia first arrived at the Ou Mansion, she couldn''t fall asleep either. That was how he coaxed her to sleep.

    But Belle gave him a sense of familiarity, which had nothing to do with love of a couple. It was something else.

 Chapter 324 The Price Of Meeting

    On the second day, when Belle woke up, she couldn''t see Bill. She even thought that she had a dream last night and dreamed that he came here to accompany her for the whole night.

    There was no trace of him left in the room, and only the maid Celine was cleaning the room.

    "Belle, you are awake. I have prepared breakfast for you." Said Celine.

    "Auntie, where is Uncle Bill?" Belle asked, rubbing her sleepy eyes.

    "Mr. Bill? I came here early in the morning, but I didn''t see him. Were you frightened last night? It''s impossible for him to come here." Celine replied.

    "Am I dreaming?" Belle stood up and walked around the room. Even the glass fragments in her memory last night were gone.

    "It should be a dream. Belle, let me tell you the truth. Mr. Bill doesn''t allow anyone to accompany you to stay here at night. How can he come here himself?"

    Belle thought for a while and thought what she said made sense. Uncle Bill tried every means to separate them. How could he be worried about her and accompany her at this time?

    In fact, Bill left the villa early in the morning and went back to the Ou Mansion. He didn''t want Belle to see the way he cared about her.

    He had planned to torture her and her mother, but when he saw she was helpless, he couldn''t help but care about her.

    He didn''t like himself like this. Euralia could betray him. He swore that he couldn''t compromise because of his deep love.

    "Mr. Bill, Miss Euralia''s room hasn''t been cleaned for several days." Terri suddenly came to the door of Bill''s study and reminded him.

    Of course, Bill knew what she meant, so he gave the key to her.

    "You can''t let her out." Said Bill.

    Terri nodded and opened the door of Euralia''s room with the key. When the door was opened, the lonely figure appeared in front of Terri.

    Euralia slowly turned around. She was much thinner than before. She looked pale and was not in the condition of a pregnant woman at all.

    "Terri, do you know where Belle is?" As soon as Euralia saw Terri, she asked about her daughter.

    "I don''t know yet, but here you are. You can contact her by calling this number." Terri secretly gave another phone to her.

    When Euralia got the phone and was about to call Belle, Terri stopped her.

    "I gave it to you secretly. Mr. Bill didn''t know it. You can call her after I clean the room and close the door."

    Terri looked around as she spoke, worrying that Bill would hear her.

    "Thank you, Terri. I know it''s hard for you to do it, and I don''t want you to be embarrassed." As soon as Euralia finished speaking, she hid the phone.

    Terri nodded and began to clean the room, but what they didn''t know was that Bill had heard their conversation outside the door.

    Bill immediately went to the villa where Belle lived. Because Euralia was pregnant now, he didn''t take her phone away on the spot.

    But Belle was different. He could take the phone away from her at any time.

    Belle, who had been separated from her mother for a day and a night, also took out her cell phone and was about to call her.

    She believed that Terri would not lie to her. She believed that she

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Because he knew if he asked her to have an abortion, she would hate him for the rest of her life. Bill was also conflicted.

    "What do you want me to do to meet her?" Asked Euralia.

    "It''s very simple. If you still want to get your daughter back, you can trade the baby in your belly for her." Bill pointed at her belly and said.

    He always thought that it was not his child, so he hoped that she would take the initiative to ask for an abortion. But she had never thought of that.

    Then he insisted on taking Belle away and threatening her in this way.

    "What do you mean?" Euralia frowned. She didn''t expect that he would have such an idea.

    After all, the baby in her belly was his own flesh and blood.

    "Do you want to trade your baby''s life for your being together with Belle?" He asked, trying to figure out how much she loved the baby.

    "Do you really want me to have an abortion?" She asked seriously.

    "Do you think there is any man in the world who wants his woman to have another man''s child?" His words were reminding him of his own scar.

    This pain deepened his hatred for her.

    "Okay, I promise you. I just hope that you won''t regret your decision today." She had given birth to two children for him, and she didn''t want to repeat the same mistake.

    "What do you mean? Why would I regret?" He asked with a gleam in his eyes.

    "Have you forgotten how you treated me these days? Why don''t you trust me? Do you really think I''m such a casual woman?"

    She didn''t want to have another baby for him, but it was a pity that the baby couldn''t live.

    "So you mean the baby in your belly is mine? You hope that you can see Belle and keep the baby, right?"

    He guessed, raising his eyebrows.

    "Yes, the baby is yours. Bill, are you so cruel as to kill your own child?"

    She admitted since she was fighting for the last chance for the baby. She was not sure whether he would believe her or not. She just told him what she could say without hiding anything.

    In this way, if anything happened to the baby, she might be less guilty. After all, it was a life.

 Chapter 325 Nightmare

    Bill burst into laughter. Last time, Euralia also said that Belle was his child in order to protect the child. This time, Euralia emphasized that the baby in her belly was his child. Perhaps her purpose was the same.

    "Euralia, do you want to say that even the missing Tyron is my child? Do you think I will believe you?"

    Bill''s reaction was within Euralia''s expectation. Facing his sarcastic question, Euralia chose to be silent.

    "What? Are you guilty of lying?" Seeing that Euralia didn''t say anything, Bill believed that the child must not be his.

    Euralia took a deep breath and continued.

    "Yes, I lied. So you can make me reunite with Belle after I have an abortion, right?" Now, Euralia was not in the mood to continue to protect the child, the child of the two of them.

    "I want you to have an abortion willingly and cut off all contact with that man." Bill was too possessive. He didn''t allow her to have anything to do with other men.

    "Okay, it''s not difficult. As long as you don''t hurt Belle, I can promise you anything." Euralia''s tone suddenly became powerless.

    Euralia''s left hand kept stroking the baby in her belly. This unborn child was in danger of losing his life before he could meet her. She felt a little sad.

    "Well, I''m looking forward to your decision. The specific time is up to you." Bill turned around and left.

    In the room, Euralia was very depressed, with her hands on her belly.

    "Baby, I''m sorry. Maybe I really have to sacrifice you, my child."

    Euralia said gently to the baby in her belly.

    In the evening, the pregnant Euralia had already fallen asleep.

    She had nightmares one after another, all of which were the cries of the baby in her belly. And the baby asked her to save her. Her begging eyes woke Euralia up from her sleep.

    "I''m sorry, my child." When Euralia woke up, she heard herself mumbling.

    The guilt in her heart, as well as the baby''s mummy, still echoed in her ears. Euralia was reluctant to leave the child.

    Every child was a piece of the mother''s flesh, and of course she was very distressed.

    Euralia tossed and turned all night, unable to fall asleep. Because she regretted agreeing to Bill''s condition. She wanted to keep the baby in an instant, and this idea was getting stronger and stronger.

    After thinking for a whole night, Euralia finally decided to go out to find Belle herself. Judging from the day when Bill sent Belle away, the destination must be a corner of A City.

    Belle must still be in this city, but the first thing Euralia should do now was to leave this room and Ou Mansion.

    As long as she found Belle and took Belle away, including the baby in her belly.

    At last, Euralia went to the hospital with the excuse of having an abortion under the escort of bodyguards.

    To her surprise, Bill didn''t go with her today. Everything was handled by the man he sent.

    In fact, Bill was also worried that the baby in Euralia''s belly was his, and he was also worried that he would stop it halfway. So Bill chose to avoid today.

    But he had told the servants to protect Euralia in any case.

    Euralia was sent to the hospital. With the excuse of using the bathroom, she temporarily left the bodyguards'' sight.

    When Euralia was about to go out of the bathroom, she heard the conversation of the bodyguards outside.

    "We must

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    en I came out. You know the password is my birthday." Euralia immediately took out a bank card from her pocket and handed it to Terri.

    "Miss Euralia, you are leaving Ou Mansion with Belle, aren''t you. At that time, you will also need money. I have hands and feet, and I can go out to find a job. But your belly is getting bigger and bigger day by day. Keep it for yourself."

    Terri refused Euralia''s kindness.

    Just as they were talking, a sudden sound of something falling to the ground came from the room where the sound had just been heard. Terri immediately stood up and ran over.

    "Are you okay?"

    Before Euralia could react, Terri had disappeared in front of her.

    Out of curiosity, Euralia walked towards the dark door.

    "Get out! Don''t come in! Get out!" The voice of vicissitudes of life came through. Obviously, it referred to Euralia.

    Euralia stepped back immediately. She felt inexplicably sad when she heard this voice. Maybe it was because the voice was too hoarse.

    Although Euralia didn''t see the person inside, she was sure that he was seriously ill. Because a person who needed someone to support to go to bed was enough to prove that life could not take care of himself.

    "Miss Euralia, I''m sorry. My husband is a little stubborn. He doesn''t want others to see him like this." Terri walked out of the dark room and said apologetically.

    "It''s okay. Is he really okay? Do you want to take him to the hospital?" Euralia looked inside worriedly.

    "He will be fine, but it will take some time." Terri replied.

    Euralia was confused. Terri spoke incoherently. Just now, Terri had said that he might not be able to cure the disease for decades, but now she said he would be cured.

    However, Euralia didn''t ask Terri directly. Euralia thought it was a good thing that Terri had such a mentality. It was better than those who were pessimistic and desperate.

    "If you need any help, please tell me." Said Euralia.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll make the bed for you. You sleep in my room and I sleep in the living room tonight." Terri said as she led Euralia into her room.

    However, what Euralia couldn''t see was that when she passed by the dark room, there had been a pair of eyes staring at her.

 Chapter 326 The Mysterious Man In The Dark Room

    Euralia came to Terri''s room. A small bed and a small wardrobe had occupied most of the room.

    Although Terri''s room was simple and crude, it was very clean and tidy.

    "Terri, let me sleep in the living room." Euralia felt a little apologetic. She didn''t want Terri to get into trouble because of her arrival.

    "I know you may not be used to living here." Terri lowered her head and apologized.

    Terri just hoped that Euralia could live in her house for a safe rest. As for herself, Terri didn''t care. Perhaps it was because Terri had been used to treating anyone as a servant.

    "It''s not that I''m not used to it. I just don''t want to cause you any trouble. You sleep in the living room because of me. I''d rather sleep in the living room."

    Replied Euralia.

    "You are pregnant now. Even if you don''t care about yourself, you should still think about the baby in your belly, right?"

    Terri''s words made sense. At least for the time being, Euralia didn''t want the baby to have any accident.

    After that dream last night, Euralia had a stronger desire to protect her child.

    "Thank you, Terri." Euralia nodded and agreed to sleep in her room.

    "That''s good. You can call me if you need anything. I''m right outside!" After making the bed, Terri brought a pot of hot water to Euralia.

    After everything was arranged, Terri closed the door and left.

    It was true that Euralia couldn''t get used to sleeping in Terri''s house. In addition, she was worried about Belle, so she couldn''t sleep all night.

    Euralia stood up and opened the window to look at the moon in the sky.

    The light tonight was very dim, illuminating the old residential buildings far away from the noisy city, where only the sound of frogs could be heard.

    There was no street lamp here, so it was hazy. It was dark in the room where Euralia lived.

    The moonlight outside gave a glimmer of light through the window room. Euralia stood in front of the window for a long time, staring into the distance.

    Euralia didn''t know how long it had passed, but she felt a little cold. She carelessly touched her slightly swollen belly.

    Euralia knew that health was very important to her now, so she immediately closed the window and went to bed.

    When Euralia turned around and walked to the bed, the door of her room opened slowly. Euralia suddenly looked to the door and saw a shadow indistinctly outside the living room.

    There was a sudden chill behind Euralia. The shadow suddenly disappeared at the moment she blinked. And this figure was very short and looked like a child.

    But Euralia clearly remembered that Terri had said that she and her husband were the only ones living in this house. How could a child suddenly appear here in the middle of the night?

    Although Euralia was a little scared, she still plucked up the courage to go forward.

    When Euralia walked to the door, the black figure in the living room had disappeared. Euralia looked at the half closed door of Terri''s husband.

    Compared with the living room, the room was completely dark.

    Driven by curiosity, Euralia walked on. She wanted to come closer to see if the black figure had entered the room.

    When Euralia just walked to the door, the light in the living room suddenly turned on.

    "Miss Euralia, what''s wrong?" Terri, who

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    erful than him, so Bill could completely manipulate them. Moore knew that was also the reason why Euralia didn''t dare to leave Bill.

    Because Euralia was worried that her departure would affect the people around her.

    Moore immediately took out his phone and dialed Euralia''s number, but it was powered off. Moore was also anxious. The first person he contacted was Cynthia.

    But Cynthia didn''t know where Euralia was because Euralia didn''t contact Cynthia either.

    Everyone panicked. Euralia''s disappearance had nothing to do with her closest people.

    Bill didn''t know about Euralia from Cynthia, so he had to go back to the mansion to wait for the news. Bill had used his connections to set up spies.

    As long as Euralia used her ID card, passport or bank card, he could immediately know where she was.

    Bill didn''t believe that Euralia could leave him!

    Euralia didn''t know that Bill had tried every means to look for her because of her departure.

    After breakfast, Euralia chatted with Terri. In their chatting topic, Euralia mentions Terri''s husband from time to time. But Terri always avoided this topic intentionally or unintentionally.

    What surprised Euralia more was that there was no sound in the room since this morning. Three hours had passed, and Euralia was curious about the room.

    "Terri, if you are busy, go ahead with your work. I can stay here myself." Seeing that Terri looked at her watch from time to time, Euralia knew that Terri might have other things to do.

    After being driven out by Bill, Terri found a part-time job. She had to go to work at this time.

    "Miss Euralia, you stay at home. I''ll buy you delicious food after I finish my work in the next three hours." Said Terri.

    "Okay, go ahead." Euralia could understand Terri''s helplessness.

    If Terri cut off the economic source, her husband''s medical fees would not be paid.

    After Terri went out, there was only Euralia left at home. Euralia sat in the living room, staring at the room. Driven by curiosity, she slowly stood up from the sofa and walked into the door.

    Although Euralia knew it was impolite, she couldn''t help doing it. Euralia walked to the door and gently pushed it open.

 Chapter 327 Threatening Him With Death

    Euralia pushed the door open. Except a small bed and a table in the room. the quilt on the bed was neatly folded, and there was no one.

    This made her even more confused. Where did Terri''s husband go in the early morning? Didn''t Terri say that he seldom went out because of illness?

    She looked down and found a pair of child''s slippers under the bed.

    When she was about to enter, the door suddenly opened and Terri came in.

    Terri''s face turned pale when she saw Euralia standing at the door.

    "Miss. Euralia, what are you doing?"

    "I saw the door open and wanted to close it." Euralia answered with a random reason.

    "I forgot to bring my phone with me just now, so I came back to get it. If you are bored, you can go out for a walk. This is the suburb. I don''t think you will meet someone you shouldn''t meet. "

    Said Terri.

    "Okay, you can go to work firstly. I''ll be fine alone. " Euralia didn''t want Terri to be implicated because of her again.

    Terri nodded, took her phone and went out.

    Not long after Terri went out, Euralia took the key prepared by Terri and went out. She didn''t have much cash with her, so she needed to withdraw money.

    Of course, she also wanted to withdraw some money to Terri as her living allowance, hoping to ease her burden. Terri was kicked out of the Ou family because of her.

    Euralia walked out of Terri''s house and walked towards the alley of the residential building by intuition.

    She didn''t know where there was a cash machine or a place to sell things. So she could only ask the passers-by on the road.

    About a few minutes later, when Euralia was about to walk out of the alley, she was frightened by a person.

    When she was about to reach the main road, she found a masked child in a wheelchair outside a small shop in the alley.

    His complicated eyes were staring at her, which made Euralia a little scared.

    The child in the wheelchair was dressed in a set of black clothes. Although he wore a mask, his pale skin could still be seen.

    Why did he look at her like this? Euralia felt uneasy. After all, she was not familiar with this place, so she didn''t want anything unexpected to happen.

    Euralia quickened his pace and finally walked out of the road. She saw a supermarket not far away and there was a cash machine beside it.

    Finally, Euralia found what she was looking for. She immediately took out her card to withdraw money, and then went to the supermarket nearby to buy something for Terri.

    She had been shopping in the supermarket for nearly an hour, perhaps because she saw the mysterious child on her way here. She still felt uneasy, especially when she thought of the child''s eyes.

    Euralia pushed a shopping cart and bought a lot of things. When she was about to pay the bill, she found several men in suits and sunglasses coming in from the gate of the supermarket.

    She looked carefully and was surprised to find that these men were the bodyguards of the Ou family.

    Euralia became vigilant at once. They must have something to do with her. She immediately put down the shopping cart and walked into the supermarket.

    She couldn''t be taken back by them. Or this time, they would not only kill her baby, but also Bill would not let her go.

    When Euralia trotted into the supermarket, the bodyguards quickl

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    n''t match his mouth at all.

    "If you dare to come over, I will die in front of you. Isn''t this what you want to see most?" Euralia watched him loose his hands, she slowly move out of the supermarket.

    Bill followed her, but he had to let go of his hand because he was worried that Euralia would be too excited. Now he had to ensure her safety first.

    When the two of them reached the door, Euralia still didn''t put down the scissors. She was so nervous that her neck was bleeding. Looking at this, Bill felt sorry for her!

    But at this time, Euralia''s resistance to him also made him feel very angry.

    "Even if you run away today, I will still find you, Euralia." Bill finally compromised.

    He couldn''t watch her bleeding. After all, she was pregnant now and her body was special.

    Euralia ran towards the alley nervously. The bodyguards behind Bill wanted to catch up with her, but were stopped by Bill.

    "Stop chasing her. Didn''t you see that she was hurt?"

    Bill wanted to take her home, but only when she was safe and sound. Although he had said something cruel in front of Euralia, he couldn''t ignore her.

    The bodyguard behind Bill looked puzzled. He was the one who said that no matter what kind of method he used, he must catch Euralia, and now he is also the one regretted.

    Bill always kept his words, but there were so many accidents in front of Euralia.

    Euralia held the scissors and ran forward desperately, fearing that Bill and others would catch up. The wound on her neck was bleeding. She covered her neck with one hand and ran towards Terri''s house.

    Euralia couldn''t help crying as she ran. She felt very aggrieved at the thought of her miserable look.

    It was not easy to walk in a lane full of messy stones. There were many stones on the road, and it was also difficult for Euralia to run up.

    Tears soon blurred her eyes. She couldn''t see the road ahead clearly. The smell of blood on her neck irritated her and she kept retching.

    She didn''t stop because of this, but when she tried hard to take a step, she suddenly slipped under her feet, and she instantly lost her balance and fell to the ground.

    Then a sharp pain in her abdomen hit her petite body.

 Chapter 328 Who The Hell Is He

    Euralia kept sweating. She closed her eyes in pain and smelled a smell of blood. When she opened her eyes, she saw a pool of blood flowing under her legs.

    She knew what the blood meant? The pain in her heart had far exceeded the pain in her physical body. She was very guilty that she could not keep the baby.

    With the sound of crying, Euralia fainted in the alley.

    Under the scorching sun, a white puppy ran to Euralia''s feet and kept wagging its tail.

    The man behind the puppy walked to Euralia and picked her up to his car as soon as he saw her.

    After a long time, Euralia woke up from a painful nightmare.

    When she opened her eyes, she was shocked by the luxurious interior design in front of her.

    She recalled the scene before she fainted. If she remembered correctly, it should be in an alley.

    But where was this place? Was she caught by Bill and locked up again?

    Thinking of this, Euralia stood up at once. When she was about to get up with her hands on the bed, she found that there was an infusion needle on her wrist.

    Seeing the needle, she suddenly thought of the baby in her belly.

    Euralia covered her belly and frowned. The baby was gone! Sadness reddened her eyes again, but she knew that it was not the right time to be sad.

    Because she suspected that she was caught by Bill again and brought here, the top priority now should be to leave here.

    Enduring the pain, she pulled out the needle on her wrist directly, got up quietly and walked to the door.

    The door was open, which surprised her a little. She looked around and found no one around. She quickened her pace to find a way out of the house.

    Not to mention the splendid decoration here, it was about the same size as the Ou Mansion. That was why she suspected that the house was Bill''s another house in the city.

    Euralia walked around the floor and finally found the stairs. It could be imagined how big the house was and it was very likely that people who were not familiar with it would get lost.

    When Euralia went downstairs, she was stopped by someone behind her.

    "Miss, you haven''t recovered yet. Master told me that you should not to get out of bed until you recover." A girl''s voice came from behind.

    Euralia turned around and saw a girl about twenty years old.

    "Where is he?" Euralia asked coldly.

    Now she was more certain that it was Bill.

    "He is not at home." The girl replied.

    As soon as Euralia heard that he was not at home, she quickened her pace immediately. There was no better time than she left now!

    The girl behind her was a little weird. She didn''t know why Euralia asked that? And it''s her master saved Euralia. But her tone was like an enemy.

    As soon as Euralia went downstairs to the living room, she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. She had to hold the fence and grit her teeth.

    "The doctor has said that you can''t get out of bed and walk around. It''s a special period and you must have a good rest for a period of time. " Seeing that Euralia was sad, the girl quickly walked down and held her.

    Euralia didn''t refuse her help. She knew she had just had a miscarriage and was weak. It was not the time to act on impulse.

    At last, she was held back to her room by the girl.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    lly arrogant and supercilious.

    "Well, you will know when you see Mr. James. By the way, Mr. James said he would officially meet you tonight. "

    "Got it. If he hadn''t saved me, I might have fallen into a situation where life is worse than death. " Replied Euralia.

    In the evening, Euralia was invited to the restaurant of the Su Mansion by Daria.

    A man in a white suit was sitting in the dining room. His back should be more than 1.8 meters tall. The straight suit accentuated his perfect figure.

    "Mr. James?" Euralia called his name cautiously.

    She was very grateful to James Su for taking care of her these days, so she took the initiative to greet him.

    "Rose, you are here." James Su suddenly turned around with a bright smile on his face.

    James Su gave people a warm smile at first. Just as Daria said, maybe he was really a kind and loving person.

    "How do you know my stage name?" Euralia was a little surprised.

    She hadn''t been active in the audience for a long time. She thought no one would remember her.

    "Nice to meet you. I''m your fan." James came over.

    Only then did Euralia notice that he was still holding a book and a pen.

    "May I have your autograph? To fulfill my little fan''s wish? " James said seriously.

    Euralia was very embarrassed. She didn''t expect the handsome man in front of her to be so modest and ask for her signature.

    "Of course." Replied Euralia.

    She picked up the pen and signed for him. Then she returned the book and pen with her hands.

    "Mr. James, thank you for taking care of me these days. Have I brought you a lot of trouble?" Euralia said politely.

    "You''re welcome. As long as you are willing to live here, it''s okay." James stared at Euralia.

    It had to be admitted that James''s appearance was no less than Bill''s. Moreover, he should be a warm man as girls said. This was the first impression James gave to Euralia.

    "That''s so kind of you." Euralia replied modestly.

    "Let''s have dinner first. We''ll talk about it later." James made a gesture of invitation like a gentleman.

    Euralia was stiff all the time. His excessive enthusiasm made her feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 329 A Loving Man

    Euralia came to the dining room with James. When she was about to sit down, Ace suddenly appeared at the door of the restaurant and rushed towards her.

    Seeing Euralia, Ace had completely forgotten who his master was, Ace kept wagging his tail in front of Euralia.

    Euralia was still afraid of the dog, so she didn''t dare to tease it.

    "Ace, come here. Don''t be so impolite when the guests are having dinner." James scolded, and Ace immediately fell to the ground and quieted down.

    "Your pet dog is so obedient." Euralia praised.

    "Just fine. Miss. Euralia, don''t you like dogs very much?" James said as he placed the tableware for Euralia.

    Euralia noticed that James seemed to be very proficient in setting the tableware. It seemed that he was used to doing everything in person, because there was no servant in the restaurant.

    James left a better impression on Euralia. It was rare to meet such an open-minded master.

    At least the Bill she met was totally different from him!

    "Well, you even know these?" Euralia felt that the man in front of her seemed to know her very well.

    "Of course, I''m your loyal fan. I know a lot about you. " James smiled, and the warmth in his eyes made Euralia a little embarrassed.

    Euralia smiled awkwardly and lowered her head to eat.

    James was very enthusiastic and kept picking up food for her. Judging from the dishes on the table, Euralia found that he might also know her favorite taste.

    All the food on the table was her favorite.

    In the middle of the dinner, Daria suddenly rushed in from outside.

    "Mr. James, I just found an injured stray dog outside the door. It seems that it is seriously injured."

    James immediately put down his chopsticks, stood up and walked out quickly.

    Euralia followed him. She didn''t expect that a stray dog could make James so concerned. She instantly understood what Daria had said that day. He was a very kind person.

    They walked to the door together. The injured stray dog kept shouting, and its voice sounded very miserable.

    James wanted to get close to it, but the dog was afraid and dragged its injured leg forward.

    At this time, Ace came out and they saw Ace stepping forward to stop the dog. Then he made a few barks, as if talking to the dog.

    Then the dog stopped and lay on the ground quietly.

    There was a house less than a kilometer away from the house where homeless dogs were adopted.

    After taking the dog to the asylum, James began to skillfully bandage the injured dog''s wound and ordered the servants to let veterinary treat the dog as soon as he went to work tomorrow.

    After watching the whole process, Euralia admired James more. With his figure, he could have let the servants do this, but he did it himself.

    It was not until James finished his work that he noticed that Euralia was also following him. He felt a little sorry for not having dinner with her just now.

    "I didn''t expect Mr. James to know how to bandage animals." Euralia praised.

    "Miss, you don''t know that Mr. James will not only bind up the dog''s wound. His part-time job is a doctor. " Daria

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ave a successful career and a happy family when they met again.

    Fifteen years had passed in a twinkling of an eye. The two of them were equal in their career, but their love seemed to be very imperfect.

    The two of them toasted to each other as soon as they met. After drinking three glasses of wine in a row, they began to chat.

    Bill never had friends, but he treated James differently. The only person he thought of as his confidant in his life was probably James.

    The reason why they became best friends was that the story began fifteen years ago.

    Bill and James had been in the same class since childhood and it''s going on until high school, even their seats were very close to each other.

    Many people didn''t know that Bill had been eating a lot since his biological mother died. At that time, he was often laughed at because of his fat in noble schools.

    At that time, no one was willing to make friends with him, but only James was willing to make friends with him. This man had a special place in his heart.

    It was also because of his childhood that Bill became indifferent now, without a confidant around him.

    So when he reunited with James again, he had an indescribable joy.

    In a word, Bill will take him as his only good friend, whom he can confide in without hiding anything.

    On this day, Bill talked a lot with him about Euralia, but he also learned from James that he hadn''t been married yet.

    Two successful men lost in love.

    "Haven''t you met someone you like, James?" Bill asked.

    For so many years, it was the first time that Bill took the initiative to talk about his feelings with others.

    "Yes, but she doesn''t like me. But I seem to see hope again recently. " James replied.

    "You have to fight for it if you like it. Don''t let yourself regret in the future." Bill encouraged him.

    James nodded and continued to pour wine for Bill.

    Bill didn''t hide anything from the person he trusted. But he forgot that time had changed. Things had changed.

    Many people had already lost themselves in the passage of time.

 Chapter 330 Unexpected Confession Of Love

    Bill was a heavy drinker. After drinking several bottles of wine in a row, he began to lose his consciousness.

    Seeing this, James ordered a bottle of spirits with high alcohol concentration and poured it to Bill.

    The only reason James came out today was to get Bill drunk. Only in this way could James get what he wanted to know from Bill.

    James knew that it was difficult to get the truth from Bill when Bill was sober. So James could only use this trick to force Bill to confess.

    Gradually, Bill lost his consciousness. He kept talking about the name of Euralia.

    This made James feel strange. It seemed that Bill had a crush on Euralia. But why did he do something that Euralia hated so much?

    "Bill, wake up." James nudged Bill tentatively to make sure that Bill was completely drunk.

    "Your phone is ringing. Let me answer it for you, okay?" James called Bill on purpose.

    James pretended to answer the phone and hung up. Then he asked Bill about Belle.

    "Who is Belle? The other end of the line said that she had a fever and needed you to go back to see her right away."

    "Belle? She is..."

    Bill told James a series of address.

    It was easy for James to rescue Belle with the trust of Bill.

    Then James called a taxi to take Bill to Ou Mansion and left by himself.

    James didn''t expect that Bill, who had been out of touch with him for so many years, had a successful career, but his marriage was a mess. What surprised James more was that Bill was still so loyal.

    As long as Bill was on guard today, it would be difficult for James to know the whereabouts of Euralia''s child from Bill.

    When James returned to Su Mansion, he saw that Euralia was pacing back and forth in the living room. It seemed that she was waiting for his news.

    "Are you waiting for me?" James walked in with a smile.

    "Is there any news about Belle?" At the sight of James, Euralia''s eyes were full of expectations.

    "Since you have such high expectations for me, of course I won''t let you down. I''ve got the address of your child. We''ll take action tonight."

    Euralia was very excited. It seemed that only James could compete with Bill.

    They had been looking for Belle for a long time, but they didn''t find Belle. As soon as James came out, he immediately knew the address of Belle being locked up.

    "Thank you, Mr. James."

    "It''s just a piece of cake. What are you going to do after you save your child? With Bill''s ability, he can easily find you in A City. Unless you can''t get out."

    James knew well about Bill''s strength, and Bill was definitely no worse than himself.

    "Go abroad and leave this place forever." Euralia had made up her mind that she would never come back after leaving this time.

    "If you need any help after you save her, just tell me."

    Euralia nodded. She didn''t dare to bother James all the time. After all, they hadn''t known each other for a long time.

    As night fell, James took people to the address provided by Bill after he got drunk.

    Since Euralia insisted on going with him, James couldn''t stop her. He knew what she wanted.

    They came to the villa where Belle lived. But there were security guards at the gate of the villa. It''s impossible for them to enter directly.

    "Where shall we go in?"

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t James in confusion and asked worriedly.

    "Did Bill find it?"

    "No, I have something to deal with. Keep an eye on Belle and don''t go out casually." After saying that, James went out at once.

    At present, James didn''t want Euralia to know his relationship with Bill, in case Euralia would be suspicious.

    Now Bill is outside the door. James must go out and draw him away. Bill can''t enter the house.

    Looking at the back of James, for the first time, Euralia felt that he was different from what he used to be.

    But Euralia didn''t think too much. After all, everyone had emotions, and James was no exception.

    As soon as Euralia turned around and went upstairs, she heard the noise downstairs when she was about to enter the room.

    She listened carefully. One of the voices was very familiar. Was it?

    Before James went out, Bill broke in. James didn''t stop Bill in time, so he had to let Bill break in.

    When James came to the living room, he didn''t see Euralia. He breathed a sigh of relief.

    "James, something really bothers me. You are the only person I can confide in. The one I love took my child away from me."

    Bill just drank some wine and spoke bluntly.

    "What happened?" James looked upstairs uneasily, and his eyes met Euralia''s.

    James frowned. It was impossible for him to explain to Euralia at this time. James could do nothing but continue to comfort Bill.

    "You know what? I can''t live without her. I don''t want to lose her again. During the five years when she disappeared, my life was worse than death."

    Bill spoke out his mind. Euralia, who was upstairs, was dumbfounded.

    Euralia had never thought about Bill''s life after she left. What Bill said really shocked her.

    Euralia thought Bill had a good time with his fiancee in the past five years! Hearing this, Euralia''s heart softened.

    James knew that Euralia was listening upstairs. He didn''t want his efforts to be in vain because of Bill''s words.

    "But didn''t you suspect that she had poisoned your father? Do you still love her?"

    In the restaurant today, Bill had told James everything that had happened between him and Euralia, so James chose to talk about it.

 Chapter 331 Love Hate Mixture

    Thinking of the death of Scott, Bill gritted his teeth.

    "Yes, it might have something to do with her. But can you really stop loving someone just because she has done something you hate?"

    Bill''s love for Euralia had never been reduced. He loved her deeply, but he also hated her. Love and hate intertwined, making Bill very painful.

    "Isn''t she pregnant with another man''s child? So you can forgive her?" James continued to ask.

    Bill''s eyes flashed with danger, which was the last thing he could bear.

    "No way! I must ask her to have an abortion. the man who made her pregnant will also die in a bad way."

    Euralia heard all these words in her heart, she said in her heart.

    "The man who made me pregnant must die a horrible death."

    Thinking of the miscarriage, Euralia''s heart was full of resentment. Bill was too cruel to kill his own flesh and blood. Euralia would never forgive Bill for the rest of her life.

    Euralia could only ask about the fact that James knew Bill after Bill left. Euralia didn''t want to hear more, so she closed the door and didn''t hear what was happening outside.

    Bill asked James to drink with him until midnight. Bill was lying on the sofa, unconscious. James was a little drunk and went to bed alone.

    Bill''s arrival made Euralia unable to fall asleep all night. She got up uneasily and walked back and forth in her room. Euralia really wanted to go out to see if Bill had left and then ask James about the relationship between Bill and him.

    Today, when she saw Bill and James together, she suspected that the two of them were in the same group. So Euralia had to go out to see what was going on.

    Euralia opened the door quietly. It was very quiet outside.

    After making sure that she didn''t hear Bill''s voice outside, Euralia walked out.

    Euralia found that the light in the living room was still on. She slightly narrowed her eyes and looked downstairs. She found a figure on the sofa, but she was not sure if it was James.

    There were several bottles on the table in the living room. Euralia went downstairs with relief. Because she was sure that the person on the sofa was drunk.

    Euralia walked to the living room and recognized Bill at the first sight.

    It was already three o''clock in the morning. Euralia was not sure if Bill had woken up. If she hadn''t thought it was James, she wouldn''t have taken the risk to go downstairs.

    If Bill woke up at this time and saw her here, it would be more impossible for her and Belle to leave.

    After making sure it was Bill, Euralia turned around and went upstairs.

    "Euralia."

    As soon as Euralia turned around, she heard the voice of Bill from behind.

    Her scalp tingled, and she wondered if Bill was pretending to be drunk? Did James ask Bill to take her and her daughter home on purpose?

    "Euralia, don''t leave me."

    Bill turned over and continued.

    Judging from his voice, Euralia felt that he was still drunk. So Euralia turned around and found that Bill''s eyes were closed.

    She was finally relieved. Fortunately, Bill didn''t wake up.

    "Do you think I will believe you after you say this? You don''t love me at all. I hate you, Bill."

    Euralia vented her anger on the unconscious Bill.

    "Wate

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    a had already been desperate about Bill. She hoped that this time she could really put aside the past and start a new life.

    Of course, this time Euralia didn''t reject to accept a person who loved her again and let Belle have a complete family.

    Because she knew that the best way to forget someone was to fall in love with another person.

    Euralia couldn''t forget what she had done five years ago, and when she finally came back here, a series of painful things had happened. She was afraid and didn''t dare to recall the past anymore.

    Euralia knew that the fate between her and Bill had come to an end. The best ending was to let go.

    "But Uncle Bill is still looking for us." Belle''s hatred for Bill''s imprisonment had faded away. She clearly remembered that Bill had spent the warm night with her.

    "Belle, don''t mention him anymore. Let''s just take him as dead." Euralia held Belle''s hand tightly. She had made up her mind that this time she couldn''t be like before.

    "Let''s get on the plane. It''s about time." James reminded.

    Euralia nodded and walked into the security check area with Belle.

    Looking at their backs, James smiled.

    James sent away the one Bill loved most. Would Bill be sad after losing his love again?

    James turned around and went home. Bill was still at his home.

    Bill finally woke up. At this moment, he had been sent back to the guest room by James.

    "You are awake." James sat aside with sober up soup in his hand.

    "James, help me find them." Bill got up and looked around for his phone. Bill was going to call his men to find out the whereabouts of Euralia and Belle.

    "Drink the hot soup first. It''s your that can''t escape, it''s not yours that can''t be forced to stay, can''t it? right?" James said lightly.

    "She is mine, so she is destined to stay with me." Bill answered uneasily.

    "Bill, your persistence in career and love may be something that I will never be able to achieve in my life, but some persistence may not be right."

    James knew that Bill was stubborn. James tried to persuade bill to give up. Of course, James knew that Bill would not give up because of his persuasion.

 Chapter 332 Miss The Taste Of Milk

    Bill answered with a bitter smile.

    "That''s because you haven''t met someone who can make you stick to. When you meet someone, you will know why I insist. Some people are destined to be unforgettable after a look."

    James fell into silence, with a complicated look in his eyes.

    After a while, James continued to ask Bill.

    "What are you going to do next?"

    "I will find her even if I dig the ground for three feet. I will marry her for the rest of my life." Bill''s firm eyes were enough to prove his determination.

    James didn''t say anything, just listening to Bill''s next plan.

    After Euralia and Belle disappeared, Bill used all his connections to look for her. There were people both at home and abroad looking for Euralia.

    As time went by, there was no news about Euralia.

    Bill didn''t go to the company for a long time, and his mind was all on looking for Euralia.

    He had changed, becoming a little decadent and thin.

    On this day, Bill was waiting for the news about Euralia at home alone. Stephanie, who knew about the company''s situation, couldn''t bear to see Bill come to Ou Mansion because of a woman.

    Although Bill didn''t say it, people around him knew that he began to have no scruples about the company''s affairs after Euralia disappeared. Many things were neglected.

    When Stephanie arrived at Ou Mansion, she saw Bill sitting alone in the living room, lost in thought.

    At this moment, Bill was totally different from the brother in her eyes. This scene reminded Stephanie of five years ago, when Euralia left, her brother was also like this.

    Stephanie didn''t know when he could get over that woman this time.

    "Brother, I''m back." Stephanie walked up to him and shook her head.

    Bill remained quiet like a wooden man. In fact, he didn''t expect that he would be like this if Euralia left.

    Now Bill became more indifferent and silent to the outside world.

    "Brother? Didn''t you hear me?" Stephanie reached out and grabbed his arm.

    Bill squinted at Stephanie.

    "What''s up?" A cold voice came through.

    "I''m here to discuss with you about the company''s affairs. Now the company''s stock has fallen sharply. You..."

    Before Stephanie finished her words, Bill raised his hand.

    "I will handle the company''s affairs myself. I don''t need anyone to remind me."

    Bill made Ou Group the leader in the industry. Even if he didn''t go to the company, he knew the general situation of the company.

    Although Bill seemed to be indifferent to these things, in fact, he knew everything that happened in the company every day.

    However, he didn''t go to the company partly because of Euralia.

    "But you can''t go on like this. Is it worth it for a woman?" Stephanie had always been straightforward and spoke out her innermost thoughts.

    Bill squinted his eyes, and the air around him suddenly froze. Stephanie felt a chill.

    Stephanie realized that she had said something wrong just now, but what she had said was like water that had been poured out and could not be withdrawn.

    "I''m just talking about business. You didn''t go to the company after Euralia left. Everyone in the company was talking about it. Besides, all the major shareholders

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    for him.

    As Bill''s right-hand man, Shirley had helped Bill a lot at work.

    Bill hadn''t taken care of the company''s affairs for a month, so he had a lot of things to do. It was common for Bill to stay up late and work overtime.

    However, at this time, Shirley was very considerate. She accompanied Bill from morning to night, and even took care of three meals a day.

    For nearly half a month, the two of them stayed together. Bill''s indifference to her gradually turned better.

    Bill was willing to tell Shirley something about work, but the topic had nothing to do with love.

    The reason why Bill went back to work and pulled himself together. He got a message from afar about Euralia.

    Bill believed that they would meet one day in the near future.

    But he didn''t know how to deal with Shirley, who had always been good to him.

    A year had passed, and Bill and Shirley were almost inseparable. That was why he was closer to Shirley.

    "Coffee is here. I know you like the coffee I made for you the most." Shirley walked into Bill''s office with a cup of steaming coffee in her hand.

    "Thank you for your coffee." Bill raised his head and smiled.

    "You know what? The last thing I want is to hear you say thank you." Shirley pouted on purpose to show her unhappiness.

    But Bill didn''t notice what she was doing. He took a sip of coffee, stood up and walked to the French window of his office, looking at the city.

    In fact, Bill missed the familiar taste of milk more than coffee, but he hadn''t drunk it for a whole year.

    Outside the window, the snow covered the whole city. Winter was coming. His heart seemed to have been frozen in the cold winter of December.

    "It''s snowing outside. Shall we go to eat hot pot after work?" Shirley asked.

    Bill nodded in agreement.

    Shirley went out happily. She had never heard Bill mention Euralia in the past year. And his attitude towards her was getting better. Shirley knew that everything was going in the direction she expected.

    Shirley believed that no one could not be moved, and Bill was an example. She had been waiting for something in return!

 Chapter 333 Its So Cold This Winter

    After work, Shirley and Bill finished the hot pot together. He sent her back to the door.

    "No need."

    Bill''s cold refusal to Shirley made her heart ache.

    "Bill, but I feel so cold in my heart."

    "Go home now!" Urged Bill.

    It was snowing outside and music was playing in the car.

    At the thought of such an answer, Shirley felt a sense of frustration.

    "It''s getting late. Go home and have a rest." Urged Bill.

    "Can you go ski with me tomorrow weekend?" Shirley racked her brains to find an opportunity to be with Bill.

    Bill nodded.

    Shirley got out of the car reluctantly and waved goodbye until his car disappeared in her sight.

    "Bill, there is nothing I can''t get, including you!"

    The next morning, Shirley came to Ou Mansion early to wait for Bill to get up.

    Terri handed a cup of hot water to Shirley. In the past year, Shirley had changed a lot. She became gentle and friendly to everyone in the Ou Mansion.

    "Thank you, Terri." Shirley replied politely.

    "It''s not troublesome. Fortunately, you are with Mr. Bill." Terri nodded with satisfaction.

    In the past, Terri had always thought that Bill and Euralia were a perfect couple. But when she saw the resentment between the two of them with her own eyes, she found that maybe it was not bad for them to separate.

    Now Mr. Bill was accompanied by Shirley, and Euralia had left the city and started a new life. She believed that Euralia, who was abroad, should have found her own happiness.

    Terri recalled that a year ago, when she knew that Euralia had left Bill, she was worried about Bill, so she went back to the Ou Mansion.

    At that time, Bill was in a decadent state. He felt warm when Terri came back, so he wouldn''t refuse.

    "Where is he?" Shirley couldn''t wait anymore.

    Terri answered after checking the time

    "Not yet. You know Mr. Bill is punctual."

    Shirley waited patiently. After half an hour, Bill went downstairs.

    The two of them had breakfast together and went straight to the ski resort.

    Finally, the two of them came to the ski resort together. Many people went out to ski today.

    As soon as Bill got out of the car, he didn''t want to particited in them because of so many people there. It was always the case for lonely people. He felt even lonelier when he saw a group of people having fun.

    Shirley dragged him to the snow.

    "Can you slide with me?" Shirley pleaded.

    Bill didn''t refuse. He knew that Shirley was really nice to him, so he wouldn''t refuse her even if he didn''t like to do.

    Perhaps it was because he missed Euralia too much that sometimes Bill also wanted to let it go. He not only loved Euralia, but also hated her.

    Bill was good at ski. Shirley couldn''t ski at all and she needed Bill to hold her in the back.

    Shirley enjoyed this kind of intimacy, which was the real re

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    pology.

    Shirley''s kindness to him always made him feel sorry for her. Because in his heart, he had always missed the woman who had abandoned him.

    In less than five minutes, someone found Shirley.

    Shirley was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, and Bill stayed with her all the time. He didn''t feel relieved until Shirley was out of danger.

    Shirley was temporarily in shock because she was buried in the snow, but she was rescued in time, so she was fine.

    When Shirley woke up, the first person she saw was Bill. She was very happy.

    She knew that maybe this time she could really win over Bill''s heart.

    "Bill, are you okay?"

    "I''m fine. Why are you so silly?" Bill felt very guilty. Shirley had been doing everything for him. But he had done nothing for her.

    It was easy to imagine how much a woman loved him that she could sacrifice her life for him.

    "I''m satisfied as long as I can be good to you. I don''t dare to expect too much. " Shirley reached out and gently stroked his face.

    Bill held her hand, a little excited.

    "What''s wrong? Are you not feeling well? " Shirley was a little uneasy. She couldn''t figure out why he was so excited?

    "I know you love me, and I will try to accept you."

    Perhaps at the moment when he couldn''t see Shirley in the snow field, Bill felt the sadness of losing her again.

    Anyway, he didn''t want anyone who loved him to be hurt, including Shirley.

    If it weren''t for Euralia, he might have fallen in love with her. Unfortunately, no one could control the order of appearance, as if love could not be restrained.

    "Do you mean that you are willing to be my boyfriend?" Shirley asked in surprise.

    "Will you?" Bill asked seriously.

    "Of course I will." Shirley threw herself into Bill''s arms, there was a gleam in her eyes.

    Bill''s heart sank.

    Why was it more painful to give up than to insist?

 Chapter 334 Her Return

    When Shirley was in hospital, Bill took care of her in person. In order to ease his sense of guilt for her.

    Shirley enjoyed it very much. Shirley had recovered, but she lied to him that she was not feeling well and tied Bill to her side.

    In the ward, Shirley lied on the bed and asked Bill to peel an apple for her.

    Obediently, Bill picked up the apple and was about to peel it.

    Because Shirley was hospitalized with the company of Bill, the documents and materials needed Bill to personally look over were sent to the hospital by Michelle.

    Michelle came in and happened to see this scene.

    "Mr. Bill, here is your information. How about I peel the fruit first and you read the information? "

    Seeing that Bill took care of Shirley in person, Michelle was inevitably a little jealous. She was not used to seeing Bill take care of a woman like this!

    Bill nodded and put his work first.

    Shirley was unhappy to see Bill put down the fruit knife. She stared at Michelle. She was very unhappy that Michelle had come to destroy their world of two for several times these days.

    Now, Michelle was not close to Shirley. After all, she also regarded Shirley as a rival in love.

    After Euralia left, Shirley was her strongest opponent.

    "Miss. Shirley, let''s have some fruits." Michelle handed the peeled fruit to Shirley with a trademark smile on her face.

    In front of Bill, neither she nor Shirley dared to show their faces. They cared a lot about their image in Bill''s mind.

    "Thank you, Miss. Michelle." Shirley thanked her politely.

    She had never thought of taking the fruit. When Michelle handed it to her, she put her hands away and the fruit fell to the ground.

    "Sorry, I didn''t hold it steadily." Shirley raised her eyebrows slightly and glanced at Michelle with contempt.

    Of course, Michelle knew what she was thinking. After all, they had cooperated before.

    "It''s okay. The patient can''t hold the things steadily because of her poor hands and feet. I just hope that there will be no aftereffect. "

    Michelle picked up another apple and peeled it patiently.

    Shirley thought to herself, "Michelle is really annoying. If she succeeds in being with Bill, she will definitely let him fire her."

    Michelle peeled another apple and handed it to her.

    "Miss. Shirley, you have to take it now, or there will be only one apple left for you to eat. You can''t eat it anymore! "

    Shirley took the apple from her hand angrily and gulped it down.

    As Bill''s assistant for many years, Michelle was not that easy to deal with.

    Bill, who was reading the document, didn''t notice their conversation at all and went on with his work.

    If Shirley hadn''t asked him to stay in the hospital for several times, he might have returned to the company at this time.

    After all, Shirley''s dangerous period had passed, and now she only had some minor problems.

    "Mr. Bill, there is an important meeting that needs you to attend today. Do you have time?"

    After taking good care of Shirley, Michelle went to report the work to Bill.

    "I''ll go back to attend it." Bill replied.

    Shirley, who was lying on the bed, frowned. He didn''t mean to ask her. This girlfriend had a sense of surviv

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ith you after dinner." Euralia didn''t want Belle to develop a bad habit of not having meals on time.

    "No, I don''t want to have dinner with him." Belle said, glancing at James who was walking towards them.

    James knew that Belle was still angry with him because of the incident, so he took the initiative to coax her.

    "Is our little princess unhappy again?" James walked to Belle, squatted down and coaxed her lovingly.

    "I''m not unhappy. I just don''t want to have breakfast." Belle turned her face away and ignored James.

    "Do you miss Ace?" James snickered.

    "Yes, but you lost it." Belle said in a reproachful tone.

    "How do you know I lost it? Maybe I''ve found it back? If you don''t believe me, you can go back to the living room and have a look. "

    James knew Belle''s feelings for Ace. If he wanted to make her happy, he had to find Ace back or give her an Ace.

    It was not difficult for him to deal with the little girl''s embarrassment.

    "Really?" Belle''s eyes lit up.

    "You can go to the living room to have a look."

    As soon as James finished speaking, Belle ran to the living room. She almost tripped over her shoes when running.

    "Slow down. Don''t fall down." Euralia shook her head and shouted.

    "James, where did you find Ace?" Euralia believed it and thought he had found it.

    "I just gave her an Ace." James replied meaningfully.

    When Belle returned to the living room, she saw Daria holding a Czech wolf dog like Ace.

    "Ace, you''re finally back." Belle walked over and held the dog in front of her. But when the dog saw her, it immediately ran to the other side.

    "Belle, it''s not Ace. Mr. James just bought it for you today. " Said Daria.

    "Liar!" As soon as Belle knew that it was not Ace, her hopeful eyes immediately dimmed.

    "Belle, Uncle James did this to make you happy. How could you curse like this?" When Euralia and James came in, they heard Belle''s complaint.

    "He lied to me, it wasn''t Ace." Belle said and was about to go upstairs.

    "Stop!"

    Euralia was angry this time, James took good care of them this year. If it weren''t for his help, they wouldn''t have been like this.

 Chapter 335 An Uninvited Guest

    Belle didn''t take Euralia''s words seriously and continued to walk forward.

    "Stop, Belle Ji!"

    Euralia had never called Belle by her full name. This was the first time! Belle really pissed her off this time. It was her fault as a mother that Belle was so impolite to others.

    She must teach Belle a good lesson today.

    "I''m sorry. I''m not with a liar." Belle stubbornly turned to look at James behind her and said.

    "Apologize to Uncle James right now!" Euralia walked up quickly and grabbed Belle''s hand.

    "No!" Belle opened her eyes wide to show her stand.

    "If you don''t apologize today, you won''t have dinner for the whole day. Go there and punish yourself." Euralia pulled Belle''s hand and stopped her.

    "I don''t care. But Belle is right. He is a liar! I hate him! " Belle scolded angrily, pointing at James.

    Euralia couldn''t stand it anymore and raised her hand to slap Belle in the face.

    At this critical moment, James stopped her.

    "Belle is still young and naive. I believe that she said these words unintentionally." James didn''t want Euralia and Belle to be against each other because of him.

    As for why Belle did this to him, he was a little curious and worried.

    "She is so impolite. It''s all my fault." Euralia blamed herself. She had kept all the good things James had done to them in mind, but Belle didn''t get along well with him in the past year.

    She could tell that Belle didn''t like James very much.

    "After all, she is just a six year old child. It''s her nature to be willful and mischievous." James said gently with a smile on his face.

    "I don''t need your help. You killed Ace. I hate you." Belle got rid of Euralia and ran upstairs.

    Euralia was so angry but she was stopped by James.

    "Her birthday will be in a few days. Don''t be unhappy at this time." James tried to persuade Euralia.

    "I don''t know why Belle always aims at you. I''m really sorry." Euralia looked down and felt helpless.

    "One day when she grows up, she will know that we are good to her. There are some things that can''t be rushed." As James spoke, he held Euralia in his arms and comforted her.

    Leaning on his shoulder, Euralia instantly calmed down.

    Belle ran back to her room and began to pack up her things, planning to run away from home.

    She didn''t want to stay in James''s house any longer.

    This time, Euralia didn''t inform Moore and Cynthia of their return. Of course, it was James''s idea. They had planned to invite them to the Su Mansion to give them a surprise on Belle''s birthday.

    Belle didn''t know that. All she knew was that she didn''t want to live in James''s house.

    She packed her luggage and waited for the night to sneak out.

    At dinner time, Euralia didn''t go upstairs to ask Belle to have dinner as usual. Belle wept alone at the foot of the bed.

    "Mommy doesn''t love Belle anymore since she was with Uncle James. I will never come back this time."

    Belle held the photo with Euralia and cried.

    In the living room of the Su Mansion, James was ordering Daria to prepare dinner for Belle, and he sent it himself.

    James knew that Belle had always been biased against him, and he had tried every means to please her, but it had never succeed.

    "Mr. James, Belle''s dinner is ready." Daria came over with food and said.

    "Give it to me. I''ll send

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ved to Bill and held his arm. She rubbed her face against his arm and acted like a spoiled child.

    "Health is the most important. Don''t push yourself too hard." Bill didn''t take a look at her, but looked at the TV in front of him. He was watching the night news.

    Belle, who had just walked in, saw what was happening. The smile on Belle''s face disappeared in an instant, because in her heart, only her mother could be so intimate with Uncle Bill.

    A year had passed, and mommy and Uncle James had made up. It seemed that Uncle Bill and Aunt Shirley were getting better, which made Belle feel very disappointed.

    In her mind, it was perfect for Euralia and Bill to be together.

    Out of the corner of her eye, Shirley, who was holding Bill''s arm, noticed a person standing at the door. She looked at her abruptly.

    "Whose child is she? How dare she break into the Ou Mansion?"

    Shirley was very vigilant against this foreign invader. Subconsciously, she didn''t want any strangers to get involved when she was intimate with Bill.

    Bill looked up. When his eyes met Belle''s, his heart trembled.

    Belle is back!

    "Uncle Bill, do you still remember me?" Belle looked at Bill pitifully, with a suitcase behind her. She looked a little embarrassed.

    Bill shook off Shirley''s hand, walked up quickly and squatted down.

    "Belle, it''s really you." Bill held her face with both hands and was very excited.

    He missed the child very much this year, because he was not sure if it was Euralia who took her away a year ago. He was also worried that the situation would be terrible if Belle was not taken away by Euralia.

    He could also ask about Euralia''s recent situation with the appearance of Belle.

    The reason why he regained his composure was that he heard the news of Euralia from his friend. Someone accidentally saw Rose in a supermarket abroad.

    Knowing that Euralia was in a country, Bill had a general goal.

    "Uncle Bill, I miss you so much." Belle hugged him and cried.

    "Don''t cry. Uncle is here."

    Holding Belle in his arms, Bill stared at the suitcase she was dragging, and suddenly felt a lump in his throat. Seeing Belle in such a mess, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for her.

 Chapter 336 Intruders

    Seeing that Bill cared about Belle so much, Shirley walked up to greet her.

    "Isn''t this Belle, the illegitimate daughter of Euralia? Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat." Shirley deliberately raised her voice to emphasize the three words "illegitimate daughter".

    In fact, Shirley was reminding Bill that Belle was not his biological daughter. It was a cuckold that Euralia had cuckolded him.

    Bill didn''t take Shirley''s words seriously. All he cared about now was Belle.

    Belle looked at Shirley and nodded. She hadn''t eaten anything for a day and a night.

    "Belle, tell me what happened." Bill couldn''t wait to know the situation between Euralia and Belle in the past year.

    "Uncle Bill, I miss you so much. Do you miss me?" Belle was not in the mood to tell Bill what had happened this year.

    Belle was very hungry, but she was very tired walking in with her luggage.

    "Of course I want to. Put down the luggage and go to eat something with me." Bill picked up Belle with one hand and walked to the dining room.

    The servant had taken Belle''s luggage and prepared a room for Belle.

    Shirley happened to come out of the restaurant with some food. When she saw Bill, who was holding Belle with one hand, her eyes trembled slightly.

    It was the first time that she saw Bill holding a child, full of paternal love. However, Shirley''s heart sank when she thought that the child was Euralia''s.

    "Bill, I''ve found some food for Belle." Said Shirley.

    Bill walked past her and said softly.

    "These are not Belle''s favorite food."

    Then Bill walked briskly to the dining room, fearing that the baby in his arms would be starved.

    Shirley''s face froze. It was supposed to be a world of two for her and Bill alone, but Belle appeared on the way.

    Shirley was not sure how long Belle would stay here. At this moment, Shirley just hoped that Belle could get out of here as soon as possible. Belle''s arrival made Bill ignore Shirley a lot.

    Although Shirley didn''t like Belle, she could tell that Bill cared about Belle very much. If Shirley went against Bill, she might be kicked out of Ou Mansion by him like a year ago.

    Besides, the appearance of Belle meant that Euralia might have returned to A City. Shirley followed him with food in her hands.

    Shirley wanted to hear a story about Euralia in the past year. Of course, she also wanted to remind Bill that she was his real girlfriend now.

    Bill took Belle to the dining room and immediately ordered the servants to cook. At the same time, Bill went to the kitchen to make milk for Belle.

    Shirley put down the dessert and sat on the left side of Belle, asking Belle tentatively.

    "Belle, why do you come back alone? Where is your mommy?"

    Belle wiped her tears and looked up at Shirley. Belle shook her head and said nothing.

    This little girl! ''You didn''t answer my question!'' Shirley thought.

    Shirley didn''t show her dissatisfaction with Belle. Instead, she patiently raised the corners of her mouth and handed her snacks to Belle.

    "Come on, have some dessert."

    Belle remained silent and shook her head. She didn''t want to talk to strangers, especially the woman in

    end in your heart, right?" Bill asked sharply.

    Shirley panicked. Bill misunderstood her and thought she was a casual woman.

    Bill was the only one who could make her come to him voluntarily. She was not an ordinary woman.

    "I didn''t mean that. I just..."

    "But what?" Bill asked.

    "I just love you so much that I want to have you. Do you know? On the day of the snow slide, I desperately asked you to come back because I really loved you. Although I know you still can''t let go of the past, I''m willing to wait."

    Shirley mentioned that she sacrificed her life to save him on purpose to make Bill feel guilty.

    "Thank you for what you did that day. Well, you haven''t recovered yet. Go back and have a rest. I need you to go to the company to help me when you recover."

    Bill''s attitude towards her softened.

    "I will recover soon. But since I''m here, shouldn''t you give me something to show your gratitude?"

    Shirley, whose hands were still around Bill''s waist, leaned against his lower body more forcefully at this time. Unconsciously, the shoulder straps of her pink slip down from her shoulders.

    Shirley''s upper body was exposed to Bill''s eyes. She stared at him with her eyes full of desire.

    Bill understood what Shirley meant. He broke free from Shirley''s hands and lifted up her falling shoulder belt.

    "I''m tired." Bill loosened his grip, turned around and walked into the bathroom.

    Shirley gritted her teeth slightly. She had already done this, but Bill could still control himself!

    Was she not as charming as Euralia? This shouldn''t be a man''s attitude!

    Shirley had always been confident in her own appearance, but she was unwilling to lose in front of Bill.

    In the past year, the most intimate thing between them was kissing and holding hands. Then there was no further development.

    Shirley had planned to get pregnant with him in this year, so as to ensure her status as the mistress of Ou family.

    But Shirley didn''t expect that Bill refused her again and again. Now Euralia''s child came to Ou Mansion to make trouble again!

    Shirley blamed all this on Belle.

 Chapter 337 Incompatible Fire And Water

    On the second morning, Bill went to work after telling Terri to take good care of Belle.

    When Belle woke up, she thought she was still in Su Mansion and kept calling her Mommy.

    Every day at this time, Euralia would bring a glass of milk to Belle''s room on time. But today without Euralia''s care, Belle felt that something was missing in her heart.

    "Belle is awake." Terri came in with a glass of milk in her hand.

    It was not until Belle saw Terri that she suddenly remembered that she had left Su Mansion yesterday. This was Ou Mansion.

    "Good morning, Terri." Belle greeted, rubbing her eyes.

    "Go wash yourself and have a cup of milk while it''s hot." Terri said kindly.

    Belle nodded, got out of bed and walked into the bathroom. It was undeniable that Belle missed her mother the day she left.

    After washing up, Belle drank milk and followed Terri downstairs.

    Shirley had already got up and watched the news in the living room. She wanted to go to work with Bill today, but Bill didn''t allow her to do so. Bill forced Shirley to rest at home for a few days.

    Shirley had nothing to do but watch the news in the morning.

    Belle and Terri''s coming down attracted the attention of Shirley. When she looked past Terri and saw Belle, Shirley immediately remembered the cold attitude of Bill last night.

    The reason why Bill suddenly became indifferent to her was that the appearance of Belle reminded him of his memory of Euralia!

    At the thought of this, Shirley''s eyes darkened.

    Terri needed to go out to buy some food later. There were only Shirley and Belle in Ou Mansion. Bill went to work again. He wouldn''t know what happened at home.

    Shirley planned to vent all the grievances that she had suffered last night on Belle.

    "Belle, you and Aunt Shirley are watching TV at home. I''ll go shopping and come back soon." Terri held Belle''s hand and walked to Shirley.

    Shirley said as she patted the sofa beside her with a smile on her face.

    "Belle, come here! Come and sit with me."

    Seeing that Shirley also liked Belle, Terri felt relieved and went out to buy food.

    Belle didn''t refuse Shirley''s kindness. Belle walked to Shirley and sat down.

    Although Belle didn''t like Shirley, it would be impolite for her to refuse her kind invitation. Euralia had taught her this since childhood.

    As soon as Belle sat down next to Shirley, Terri disappeared at the door.

    The smile on Shirley''s face suddenly became tense, without any smile. Shirley watched TV and ignored Belle.

    Belle ignored Shirley and thought about her own business. Feeling bored, Belle stood up from the sofa and took a step forward. At the moment, Shirley suddenly reached out her foot in front of Belle.

    Belle was caught off guard and fell over. Belle sat on the ground with tears in her eyes because of the pain.

    Belle knew that Shirley did it on purpose just now!

    "Aunt Shirley, why did you trip me up?" Belle accused Shirley bluntly.

    Shirley then looked away from the TV to Belle, pretending not to know anything.

    "Belle, why did you fall down by accident?"

    Belle was about to explode with anger when she heard this. Shirley did it on purpose to trip her up, but refused to admit it at this time!

    "It''s all your fault." Belle struggled to get up from t

    loud sound of door opening and Shirley''s loud voice woke everyone up.

    Hearing the noise outside, Belle quickly stood up and instinctively looked at the dog nest where Penny was put before sleep.

    The doghouse was empty. Belle looked at the door again and found that it was open.

    Then Terri''s voice came from outside.

    "What happened to you, Miss Shirley?"

    "Didn''t you clean my room well today?" Shirley snapped at Terri.

    "It''s clean. I did it myself." Terri replied.

    "Go and check what''s on the bed yourself." Shirley said through gritted teeth.

    The stink of urine on the bed was an insult to her!

    Belle came to the door of Shirley''s room and said when she saw Terri''s sad face.

    "Terri is the cleaner. Aunt Shirley, you don''t wrong a good person."

    Belle said to probe into Shirley''s room. She didn''t know where Penny has gone. Belle was a little worried that it might run into Shirley''s room.

    Belle''s behavior reminded Shirley of her puppy. Recalling the stink of urine on the bed just now, Shirley guessed that it must be the dog who did it.

    Animals were not allowed to enter the house of Ou Mansion, and the only rabbit was kept in the yard.

    "Belle, where is your dog?" Shirley asked immediately.

    "I''m also looking for it. I don''t know where it is." Belle said as she walked towards Shirley''s room.

    Because Belle saw a white fluffy hair quivering beside Shirley''s bedside table.

    Shirley followed Belle into the room. Terri was looking at the bed sheet. There was indeed a smell of urine.

    "Penny, is that you?" Belle whispered.

    At this time, Penny rushed out of the bedside table and threw itself into Belle''s arms.

    It was frightened by Shirley''s horrible scream just now, and its body was still trembling.

    Seeing the puppy, Shirley became angrier. She pointed at Penny and shouted.

    "How dare you sleep in my bed! Why don''t you take this dirty dog out?" Shirley didn''t like small animals the most. When she saw the puppy pee on her bed, she scolded it even more.

    Penny trembled more violently. Belle gently stroked its little head to comfort it.

    "Don''t be afraid. A people who can''t get along with a dog is not a good people."

 Chapter 338 Not Better Than A Dog

    Belle''s words ignited Shirley''s anger like a bomb. Shirley had always maintained her gentle and virtuous image, but her true face was revealed at this moment.

    She was the daughter of the Lin family, but now she was insulted by a six-year-old child. She couldn''t stand it.

    "Belle, don''t you know how to respect people who don''t like dogs? How did your parents teach you? Illegitimate daughter is just an illegitimate daughter."

    Shirley seized Belle''s soft spot and scolded her.

    "The dog didn''t mean it." Belle was at a disadvantage again. She always minded others taking her as an illegitimate daughter.

    Yes, she was indeed a child without a father. Now her mommy was not here and she was living with others. It was inevitable for her to be bullied.

    Belle felt so aggrieved that her lips kept twitching, and she was about to cry.

    She really didn''t know that Penny suddenly came out and acted like that in Shirley''s room.

    "Give me the dog." Shirley ordered.

    Terri couldn''t bear to see that scene and persuaded Shirley.

    "Miss Shirley, Belle is still a kid. Please forgive her this time. I''ll change the quilt for you right away."

    Terri had been with Shirley for more than a year. It was the first time that she had seen her swearing like this. She couldn''t help but sigh.

    "Since she has no one to discipline her, I''ll discipline her." Shirley couldn''t do anything to Belle, but the dog was just an animal in her eyes, and she could kill it at any time.

    "No. You scared Penny." Belle held the dog tightly and didn''t want to let it go.

    "You have to give me even if you don''t want to." Shirley lost her temper and directly snatched the puppy from Belle.

    She was so angry that she didn''t notice that Bill had already arrived at the door.

    "Why can''t you live with a child?" Bill said coldly.

    Shirley''s body stiffened. She stopped pulling Belle and turned to look at the man behind.

    Bill glanced at her with a different look and finally fixed his eyes on Belle.

    "Bill, the dog peed on my bed just now and almost bit me. You know I just recovered from illness. What if I''m infected by this unclean dog? I''m doing this for Belle as well."

    Seeing Bill''s livid face, Shirley explained in a hurry.

    "Do you mean the dog I bought is not clean?" Bill asked.

    Shirley was rendered speechless. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t explain it clearly this time.

    When she was still thinking about how to explain it to Bill, he had already taken Belle out.

    Shirley regretted that she couldn''t control her temper just now, but it was too late. She was doomed to be discredited in Bill''s impression.

    Bill took Belle back to her room and comforted her.

    "Don''t care about what others think of you. The most important thing is that you should think highly of yourself." Said Bill.

    He knew that Belle was sad when Shirley said she was an illegitimate daughter.

    "Okay, Uncle Bill." Belle nodded.

    "It''s late. Go to bed early." Bill didn''t go out until she fell asleep.

    It was a sleepless night for Shirley. She was trying to get rid of Belle and this dirty dog as soon as possible.

    She had endured it for so long, but she didn''t expect that she would lose her merit in front of Bill

    r hand and took her back to the room.

    She nodded and fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes. She hadn''t slept for two days and was too tired.

    Seeing her go to bed and walking out of the room, James thought of Bill as Euralia had did.

    He had searched the whole city for several times, except the house of Bill.

    But when he thought that there was another woman beside Bill now, his eyes suddenly became deep and unpredictable.

    "Belle, did you really go there?" He murmured to herself.

    Belle''s birthday was coming in a few days. That was why he promised to find her in front of Euralia.

    Belle, who lived in the Ou Mansion, sneezed as if she could feel that her mommy and others were thinking about her.

    Maybe it was because of the connection between mother and daughter that she missed Euralia very much as long as she stayed alone. She even picked up the phone in the living room many times and wanted to call her.

    But she put it down when she picked it up. She didn''t want to leave the Ou Mansion yet.

    She thought of the same thing with Bill. She knew that if she lived here, he might still have chance to meet her mother.

    If she left, they would never meet again! So she must continue to live here.

    By the way, she didn''t want the annoying woman to get close to him.

    However, what she didn''t know was that someone was on the way to the Ou Mansion. While Euralia was sleeping, James went straight to the house to look for Belle.

    If he guessed right, neither Bill nor Shirley was at home at this time, which happened to be the best time.

    Although James didn''t meet Bill often, they had been in touch for the whole year. Bill had always regarded him as his best friend.

    So when he knew that James was going to wait for him at his home, he had already informed the guards in advance. James could get in and out freely in the Ou Mansion.

    Noticing that a stranger came in, Penny struggled out of Belle''s arms and ran towards the door.

    "Where are you going, Penny? It''s cold outside!" Belle ran out with Penny.

    When she saw the man in front of her, her face immediately darkened.

    "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 339 I Dont Know Him

    James was both surprised and pleased to see Belle. As expected, she really came for Bill.

    "Your mommy missed you so much that she fell ill. Come back with me." He knew that she loved her mother very much.

    So he used Euralia to persuade her to go back with him.

    "How is my mommy? Is it serious?" Belle began to worry. She knew that her mother had a headache all the time, which was very torturous.

    "You know she will feel terrible when she gets sick. She needs you now."

    "I don''t want to go back. It''s not my home. If Mommy misses me, she will come to me." Although Belle was worried about her, she didn''t want to go back to the Su Mansion.

    James had always left a good impression on others, but Belle didn''t like him.

    The reason why she hated him was not only because he lost Ace this time. When they were together, she overheard a phone call of him.

    "But this is not your home." James''s counterattack always made her speechless.

    "You don''t have to remind me that this is not my home, but I prefer to be with Uncle Bill. Go back and tell my mommy to come here to see me."

    She didn''t want to argue with him anymore because she really didn''t like to see him. After saying that, she turned around and walked in.

    The purpose of James''s visit today was to keep his promise to Euralia and take her daughter back.

    Seeing that Belle was about to leave, he immediately walked up to hold her hand.

    "Go back with me!" His eyes became very cold. He had been tolerating this girl, who had always hated him.

    There was no one else here. He didn''t want to continue to endure it. Anyway, his good image had been ruined in her eyes.

    "No! Let go of me!" Belle resolutely resisted and kept slapping his hands.

    Her strength was not comparable to James''s. She simply lowered her head and bit his hand.

    He was so painful that he threw her hard to the ground.

    Terri saw this scene and immediately trotted up to help her up.

    "Are you okay?"

    As soon as James saw someone, his attitude immediately changed, and his eyes were full of pity.

    "Belle, are you okay? I didn''t mean to do that just now. I''m sorry." When James was about to touch her, Terri held her up and stopped him.

    Even if he didn''t do it on purpose just now, it meant that he had no feelings for Belle subconsciously. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have thrown the kid away so hard.

    "Terri, I don''t know him, but he keeps pestering me." Belle cried even harder when she saw her injured hands.

    "Sir, please go back. Otherwise, I''ll call the security." Terri didn''t want to hear any explanation now. She just wanted to take Belle back to dress her wound as soon as possible.

    James gritted his teeth and had to leave.

    Terri helped Belle bind up her hands and asked with concern about what had happened just now.

    "Don''t you really know that man, Belle?" In fact, Terri could tell that they knew each other, because their eyes could not lie.

    Belle lowered her head and thought about how to tell all this to her.

    If she admitted that she knew James, the lie she had told B

    Obviously, he was in favor of Euralia. After a year, he still couldn''t find out the woman who had led Scott out on the Lover Island that day.

    After all, there was no monitoring equipment on the Lover Island, so it was impossible to find that woman. It would be too rash to make a conclusion just by a photo.

    "Bill, why are you still defending her? She did this to you and your family!" Shirley couldn''t stand it anymore.

    In addition, before Scott died, he had transferred five percent of the company''s shares to Euralia, which made many people jealous.

    That woman was so lucky!

    "Since when do you have the right to interfere in the affairs of our family?" Bill glanced at her coldly.

    He didn''t like others to ask about his family. Now she was just the one who had saved his life. But she didn''t have the right to interfere in the affairs of his family.

    "Okay, I know I''m not qualified. I''m not as important as her in your heart. Bill, you should know clearly who has done more for you and who has hurt you more over the years. "

    It was the first time that Shirley lost her temper at him. After saying that, she wiped her tears and ran upstairs.

    To be honest, Bill knew that she had done a lot for him. Her youth was almost given to him, and she loved him so much that she could even sacrifice her life.

    Bill kept all these in mind. He always felt guilty to her. So he agreed to let her try to get along with him.

    But just when he was about to let go of the past and start a new life, Euralia appeared again and disturbed his heart.

    "Uncle Bill, what''s wrong?" Belle walked over and held his hand. She could tell that he was unhappy.

    "Don''t worry, Belle. Just live here. As for your mommy, let''s talk about it later." His mind was in a mess.

    He realized that what he said to Shirley just now was a little excessive.

    In the past few years, every time Euralia left, Shirley would accompany him. He had ruthlessly driven her out of the Ou Mansion before, but this time he didn''t want to disappoint her again.

 Chapter 340 The Knight Beside Her

    In fact, even Bill didn''t know if it was because of love that he kept looking for Euralia this year.

    Bill only knew that there was a big reason for this, because he needed an explanation from Euralia.

    An explanation about the death of Scott!

    Bill knew that he owed Shirley too much. If Bill could really keep dating Shirley, maybe she would become his lifelong partner.

    Bill knew clearly that he couldn''t completely forget the past with Euralia, but his reason told him that the relationship between them should have ended long ago.

    If Euralia hadn''t come back, his father wouldn''t have suffered like this. And Bill couldn''t tolerate her cheating on him.

    Bill thought about it for a long time and couldn''t fall asleep.

    But he didn''t forget that tomorrow was Belle''s birthday.

    Since Belle was determined not to go back to Su Mansion, he should treat her well, even if she was not his child.

    Of course, Bill could only use Belle to seduce Euralia.

    Bill had also thought that if it wasn''t Euralia who lured Scott out on Lover Island, he would investigate the murderer behind it.

    Therefore, it was inevitable for him to meet Euralia again.

    In the early morning, Euralia got up early to look for James in Su Mansion.

    Today was Belle''s birthday, but Euralia was still nowhere to be found. Euralia couldn''t calm down anymore. She had lost Tyron and couldn''t lose Belle anymore.

    "Miss Euralia, this is the dress that Mr. James asked me to prepare for you. He said he would take you to a dinner party today and asked you to dress up early and wait for him to pick you up after work."

    Daria held a delicate box in his hand.

    "Dinner party? Has James forgotten that today is Belle''s birthday?" Euralia was a little unhappy.

    Belle hadn''t been found yet, Euralia was not in the mood to attend other parties.

    "By the way, Mr. James also said that he believe you will be looking forward to this dinner." Daria added.

    Euralia was even more curious. Had James found Belle and wanted to give her a surprise?

    Euralia stayed at home and waited for the arrival of the evening. In the afternoon, she dressed up early to wait for the return of James.

    As the night fell, Euralia opened the window uneasily. The snow came in from the window and it snowed again tonight. It was particularly cold outside.

    James hadn''t come back yet. Euralia kept looking into the distance, eager to see through it.

    "Euralia, are you ready?" James knocked on the door and asked.

    Euralia suddenly turned her head with curiosity.

    "When did you come back, James?"

    "I just arrived home. Are you ready? We are ready to go." James smiled.

    On the contrary, Euralia frowned. Before Belle was found, how could she smile?

    "Today is Belle..."

    As soon as Euralia opened her mouth and spoke, James seemed to know what she was going to say and continued.

    "Today is Belle''s birthday. We haven''t found her yet, so you are very worried and are not in the mood to attend the party with me, right?"

    Euralia nodded weakly. James''s guess was right.

    James had been in frequent contact with Euralia in the past year and knew a lot about her.

    "Belle is a good girl. I''ll take you to this party, it''s her birthday Party today."

    James rec

    pletely disassociate herself from Bill.

    That was to complete the divorce procedure with Bill. Euralia could even use the five percent of her shares in exchange for the divorce.

    Of course, there was another reason. That was Tyron. Tyron had been missing for so long, but there was still no news. Euralia gradually accepted the fact that Tyron left.

    Euralia didn''t set up a tombstone for Tyron in the past. This time she came back and wanted to do it by the way.

    "Bill, if you have time now, I want to have a talk with you." James had made up an excuse. It was necessary for James to make it clear to Bill in private.

    "Euralia, please stay here for a while. I''ll be back soon." James said gently before leaving.

    Bill turned around and left, followed by James. When James passed by Shirley, he kept looking at her from the corner of his eyes.

    However, Euralia didn''t notice that. She only knew that James was a man who could be relied on for a lifetime.

    This kind of thought would appear every time Euralia thought of Bill. Sometimes, she even felt that her mind was under her control.

    Euralia''s headache was almost caused by the thought of Bill, so she tried her best not to think about this man.

    "Long time no see, Euralia." Shirley looked at Euralia.

    She hadn''t seen Euralia for a year, and Euralia''s appearance didn''t change at all. On the contrary, she had a woman''s charm, which made Shirley jealous.

    What made Shirley more jealous was not only Bill, now it seemed that even James''s eyes were different to Euralia.

    What kind of charm did this woman have that made all the men around her like her!

    "Long time no see." Euralia replied politely.

    "It seems that Mr. James is very considerate to you. Congratulations to you for having another knight by your side." Shirley said politely.

    "So do you, isn''t there a guardian around Miss Shirley?"

    Just now, Euralia saw clearly that Shirley was holding Bill''s arm. This was Ou Mansion. They could do such a thing, anyone could guess their relationship.

    Did Euralia really not care at all? It didn''t sound like Euralia was jealous at all! Shirley looked at Euralia up and down.

 Chapter 341 Betrayer

    How could Euralia be so disdainful? Didn''t she love Bill so much back then? Why can''t she see any attachment to Bill in a year?

    Shirley couldn''t figure out why Euralia looked so different from before.

    "Of course. From the very beginning, no one can take away what is destined to be." Shirley was referring to the past between Bill and Euralia.

    "Let bygones be bygones. Do you still care about it, Miss. Shirley?" Euralia expressed her stand.

    "Of course I don''t mind. If I do, I won''t stand here and talk, will I?" Shirley felt more relieved.

    Without Euralia, she didn''t have to worry that Bill would leave her.

    "As the host, shouldn''t you invite me in? "With a smile on her face, Euralia looked around.

    She was looking for Belle. She just wanted to see Belle as soon as possible. She missed her so much these days.

    "Please, Miss. Euralia. Your brother has arrived. " Shirley made a gesture of invitation.

    Euralia didn''t expect that her brother Moore would also be there, and according to the current situation. It seemed that Bill only invited the three of them without any other guests.

    "Brother, have you seen Belle?" Euralia walked over and asked about Belle.

    Moore shook his head. His purpose of coming here today was the same as that of Euralia. He came here for Belle.

    "Mommy, Uncle Moore!"

    Belle followed Terri to the birthday party. Seeing her closest person here, Belle was very grateful to Bill.

    He not only took her in, but also held such a meaningful birthday party for her.

    Belle had already thrown herself into Euralia''s arms, and the two of them hugged each other tightly.

    "Euralia, why do you get involved with the people around Bill again?" Last time, he didn''t ask Euralia clearly on the phone.

    As soon as they met, he mentioned her relationship with James. He knew that James was Bill''s best friend.

    It never occurred to him that the year after Euralia left, she had something to do with Bill''s friend. Wasn''t she playing with fire?

    "I was also surprised." It was not until today that Euralia came to the Ou family that she knew they were friends.

    "I''ve told you that it''s better for you to marry Cale. Why don''t you listen to me?" Moore felt helpless.

    "How is Cale recently?" Euralia asked casually.

    "How can he be better? As you know, he is too single-minded to let you go for so many years. But I didn''t expect you to be with Bill''s friends again. "

    Obviously, Moore was not satisfied with James. Of course, the main reason was that he was a friend of Bill.

    "Brother, I''ll tell you more about it later. Today is Belle''s birthday. Let''s not talk about these unhappy things. "

    "Yes, Belle wants to celebrate my birthday today." Belle agreed with Euralia.

    Moore had to be quiet and stopped talking about Cale.

    Shirley was drinking alone not far away. There were indeed only these people who celebrated Belle''s birthday tonight. She felt very depressed.

    Belle was naturally very close to the people around her. James and Bill had a good chat, but she looked particularly lonely

    ift, you can''t return it to him directly. Don''t you know it''s impolite to do this? "

    Euralia scolded Belle on the spot.

    "Mommy, today is my birthday. How could you curse Belle like that for an outsider?" Belle felt wronged and was about to cry.

    Every time Belle had a conflict with James, Euralia would support James. This feeling made her feel that Euralia began to give her cold shoulder because she liked James.

    This made Belle not like James at all.

    The warm atmosphere suddenly became awkward.

    "If Belle doesn''t like it, I''ll buy another one for you next time." James replied kindly.

    "I don''t want anything from you, you bad guy." Belle grabbed the gift from James''s hand willfully and threw it on the ground.

    Her action completely irritated Euralia. She tried hard to push Belle away.

    "Apologize to Uncle James right now! In a minute! "

    "No!" Belle was as stubborn as the young Euralia.

    Seeing Belle throwing a tantrum, Bill couldn''t help recalling the days when he was with Euralia.

    Then he looked at Euralia in front of him. The intimacy between them had become strange now, and he could not help but feel a chill in his heart.

    "Euralia, she is just a six year old child. Who hasn''t been wayward in their childhood?" Bill put in a good word for Belle.

    "Bill, I''m teaching my child not to get involved." Euralia said in a resolute tone, as if she was talking to a stranger about not caring about her family''s affairs.

    "You were no different from her when you were a child." Said Bill.

    All of a sudden, Euralia recalled her self-willed and mischievous past. Bill''s tolerance and love for her.

    These pictures flashed through her mind, leaving only pain in it.

    "Don''t say anything more. Euralia has a headache again." James seemed to have expected this

    Hardly had his voice faded away, Euralia covered her head and fell weakly on Bill, who was standing beside her.

    Seeing that Euralia had a relapse, Belle stopped messing around. Bill held her firmly in his arms and frowned worriedly.

 Chapter 342 The Stalemate Between Mother And Daughter

    Bill knew that Euralia hadn''t been in good health, but he didn''t expect her to be so weak that she fainted easily.

    "Go and find a doctor for me right now! Hurry up!" Bill picked up Euralia and sent her back to his room.

    Seeing that Bill still cared about Euralia so much, Shirley became displeased.

    Was Euralia pretending to be sick and faint? It was shameless to use such a dirty trick to get Bill''s sympathy as soon as she came back. Shirley thought to herself.

    Standing aside, James looked at Shirley and frowned slightly.

    When the doctor arrived, Euralia had already woken up. When she saw Bill, she immediately got up from the bed. She was even unwilling to accept the doctor''s treatment.

    She had a headache since the miscarriage a year ago, which was a habit for her. It was not surprising that she fainted today.

    Now she would easily pass out because of headache as long as she was slightly stimulated.

    "James, Belle, let''s go." Ignoring Bill, Euralia stood up.

    "Don''t leave until you have a physical examination." Bill pushed her down to the bed.

    "Bill, my body is mine. I can have a check-up if I want. You have no right to force me if I don''t want to."

    Euralia was still hostile to Bill. She didn''t care about his concern anymore!

    "But this is my home. I invited you here and I have the responsibility to let you leave safely." Bill found a seemingly perfunctory excuse.

    "In fact, Uncle Bill just cares about Mommy." Belle added.

    As soon as Belle finished her words, there was an awkward atmosphere around her.

    "Belle, don''t talk nonsense." Euralia shouted awkwardly.

    "See a doctor for Miss. Euralia right now." Bill ordered the doctor beside him. No one could stop him from doing what he wanted to do, which was his usual style.

    The doctor walked over and Euralia looked at him vigilantly.

    "I don''t want to see a doctor. I''m leaving now." Euralia glared at Bill angrily.

    What she hated most was Bill''s coercion to her. It used to be and was now.

    "Why are you still standing here? Why don''t you checking right now? " Ignoring Euralia''s objection, Bill scolded the doctor.

    The doctor hurried up and said politely.

    "Miss. Euralia, let me check it for you." The doctor was also embarrassed. But he had to listen to Bill.

    "Bill, Euralia has been ill for a long time." James finally said.

    Everyone looked at him. James whispered in Bill''s ear about the miscarriage.

    "Bill, as you wish. I lost my baby and fell ill. Are you satisfied? "

    In a fit of anger, Euralia told him everything that had happened.

    Back then, Bill didn''t force her to have an abortion. It was Euralia who kept escaping. At that time, the reason why he said that was because he was angry.

    But Bill was not good at explaining. How could he tell her what he had thought in the past!

    "Then you should have a physical examination." Bill continued.

    "I don''t need your kindness. Who knows what scheme you have?" Euralia''s eyes were full of vigilance.

    She didn''t trust Bill anymore.

    Bill flickered disappointment when he noticed her vigilant eyes.

    nk of that man." Bill thought to himself when he walked past the door.

    Every time Bill thought of the identity of Belle, he would feel unhappy. It was the child of Euralia and another man.

    He would still mind in the end.

    In the evening, Terri came to Belle''s room and asked her to get up for dinner. But she found Belle lying on the bed and not moving at all. She reached out and touched Belle''s forehead. It was hot.

    Have a fever! The high fever had caused her to pass out. Terri immediately informed the doctor to go home again.

    After knowing the situation, Bill came to Belle''s room. Looking at her pitiful face, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for her.

    "How is she?" Bill asked.

    "She has a high fever. What should we do?" Terri was very worried.

    At this time, Belle kept calling Euralia, which sounded more and more miserable. He knew that what Euralia said before leaving made Belle sad.

    "Shall we inform Miss. Euralia?" Terri knew that Belle needed Euralia the most at this time.

    Bill nodded.

    He was looking forward to seeing Euralia again. Even though they parted in discord this morning, he still couldn''t help but want to take one more look at her.

    Terri immediately called to inform Euralia, but no one answered the phone.

    This made Terri feel that Euralia had really changed. If she had hurt Belle in the past, she would have called to ask about the situation.

    But this time, she didn''t call her. When she called Euralia, her phone was also powered off.

    Euralia wouldn''t be so ruthless before! Terri felt uneasy.

    Bill, who was still waiting for Terri''s news in Belle''s room, asked as soon as he saw her.

    "When will she come?"

    "The phone is powered off. I can''t find her."

    "I didn''t expect her to be so heartless now!" Bill said in a cold tone that Terri didn''t say.

    After all, Belle was her biological daughter. After she hurt and left, she never asked her anything. It was indeed not what a mother should do.

    What''s more, Euralia, who used to be regarded as a kind person, could do such a thing.

 Chapter 343 Come Unasked

    Bill thought of Euralia and James. Was she with him when she didn''t answer the phone at this time?

    Thinking of this, Bill clenched his fists. Bill had been skeptical about the explanation James gave him today.

    "Terri, take good care of Belle. I''ll go out for a while. " Bill made a prompt decision to go to the Su Mansion.

    Since James contacted him again, Bill had never been to his home. They usually met outside.

    He wanted to see what Euralia was doing now.

    Outside the Su Mansion, Bill was stopped by the security guards.

    "No one is allowed to enter without Mr. James''s permission." The two security guards blocked the door and refused to let Bill in.

    "What if I have to go in?"

    The reason why Bill wanted to break in directly was to see what James and Euralia were doing now?

    If what James had just said was true that his purpose was to resolve the grudge between them, he shouldn''t have behaved intimately with Euralia.

    That''s why he came to see what was going on overnight.

    The two security guards in front of him were no match for Bill. He looked at them coldly.

    A sense of coldness went straight to their whole body from their toes, and now it was snowing heavily outside, making them even colder.

    "Get out of my way!" Bill roared.

    The two security guards looked at each other and whispered.

    "Isn''t this the CEO of the Ou Group, Bill? I heard some news about him on the radio and newspapers. "

    One of the security guards recognized him.

    While the two of them were whispering, Bill strode forward. The two of them didn''t stop him at all.

    The size of the Su Mansion was no less than that of the Ou Mansion. Bill walked around. But he was soon under surveillance.

    Surveillance cameras had been installed in many secret places of the Su Mansion. Vigilant James was sitting in the room where he was treating the ''headache'' for Euralia, and he had already noticed these.

    He clearly knew why Bill came here, and also understood the position of this woman in his heart.

    It happened that he could take advantage of this opportunity to make him trust him enough.

    Bill was looking for Euralia and James in the Su Mansion. He couldn''t wait to know about their daily contact.

    Sure enough, after searching for a while, he heard the voice of James.

    "Euralia, I can tell that Bill still loves you. Why can''t you let go of the past and make up with him?"

    Bill looked around and saw James and Euralia sitting in the wine room of the Su Mansion, but the two didn''t drink.

    He was a little surprised when he heard what James said. He was persuading Euralia to make up with him. Did he misunderstand him?

    "You know what happened between me and him in the past. If it were you, would you forgive him?" Then came the voice of Euralia.

    But her voice was dull and she didn''t feel awake when she spoke. But Bill didn''t realize that.

    "Of course I will. He hurt you in the past, but you can''t forget his kindness for raising you and saving your life, can you?"

    James continued to persuade her earnestly.

    "James, don''t speak for him anymore. I won''t forgive him." After saying that, Euralia walked away numbly.

    There was only James left in the wine

    to Bill for his concern.

    However, she was even more disappointed at Euralia. She left after saying those harsh words yesterday and didn''t call her again.

    "You can leave now." Belle broke free from Euralia''s embrace.

    Euralia was very sad. She didn''t expect that Belle would be so cold to her overnight.

    "Belle, don''t you want mommy?" Euralia panicked. She was so sad to see Belle like this.

    "It''s not that Belle doesn''t want you, but you don''t want Belle first." Belle got rid of her hands and lay on the bed.

    "Belle, did Bill do something to you?" Euralia felt that Belle had been more alienated from her since she moved in the Ou Mansion.

    Such alienation slowly evolved from disappointment in the bottom of her heart, but Euralia didn''t know it at all. She even thought it was Bill who put obstacles in her way.

    "It has nothing to do with Uncle Bill. It''s just that mommy, you are no longer the former Mommy." Belle didn''t want Bill to take the blame and speak for him.

    "Why am I different?" In fact, Euralia also felt that since she had a headache this year. Most of the time, she would forget what she had done.

    Her memory had obviously declined a lot, especially now she felt that sometimes her behavior was completely different from what she thought in her heart.

    "Belle, you are always the love of your mother. If you don''t go back with her, don''t say anything that will make her sad, okay? "

    James didn''t want to continue the topic, so he stood out and interrupted Euralia.

    "You have no right to judge me here. Mommy has changed since she was with you." Belle stared at James angrily.

    James shook his head helplessly.

    "If you are angry, just come to Uncle James alone. Don''t make your Mommy sad anymore, okay?" Said James.

    "James, I''m sorry. It''s my fault that I didn''t educate our daughter well. You treated us so well, but Belle misunderstood you in the end. "

    As soon as Euralia heard that James was blamed by Belle, she immediately defended him.

    Bill, who was standing aside, looked at James. He felt that there was something wrong with Euralia. He felt jealous when he heard it.

 Chapter 344 Think Beautifully

    "Euralia, since Belle said so, she must have her own understanding. Maybe Belle has a prejudice against me because I didn''t do well in some aspects. But Belle, you can deny my concern for you, but you really shouldn''t deny Euralia''s love for you."

    Every word James said was pleasant to hear, including Bill. That was why Bill was willing to be James''s friend.

    "So can you leave now?" Belle looked at Euralia and James unhappily.

    "Belle!" Euralia felt helpless and angry at Belle''s disrespect.

    "Yesterday, you said If I don''t want to go back, I won''t go back. Have you forgotten that?" Belle''s mouth kept twitching and she looked like she was about to cry.

    "Well, you can go out now. Belle needs a rest now." Bill couldn''t stand it anymore and asked them to leave.

    Bill knew the child well last night. What Belle needed to do now was rest.

    "Euralia, let''s go first." James also cooperated with Bill and immediately asked Euralia to leave.

    "Bill, I''m not here to visit Belle. I have something to tell you." Before leaving, Euralia called out Bill.

    James cooperated with Euralia and chose to leave. He waited in the living room for the discussion between Euralia and Bill.

    Bill took Euralia to the study. He wanted to know what Euralia would say to him.

    "Let''s go through the divorce procedure." Euralia said without hesitation.

    Euralia must have thought it over before she told him about it.

    "Divorce? If it weren''t for your mention of divorce, I would have forgotten that we are still engaged." Bill sneered.

    In the past few years, Euralia had betrayed a lot. One child after another, but none of them was Bill''s child.

    "I hope we can get it done in a few days. Since there is no love between us, there is no need to fetter each other with marriage.

    "Why did you divorce me? Have you found someone you like?" Bill asked.

    "It''s my privacy. You have no right to ask." It seemed that Euralia had already been prepared for the answer. She didn''t hesitate to retort to Bill''s question.

    "Private affairs? You should know that we are still a couple now. If you fall in love with another man or have anything to do with another man, that''s infidelity in marriage."

    Bill answered, gritting his teeth. Seeing her divorcing him so easily, he felt a dull pain in his heart.

    "So you don''t want to divorce?" Euralia asked.

    "You can''t expect a divorce. How can I easily give up the woman I want?" Bill refused bluntly.

    "But it doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. We have been separated for one year. I can explain the divorce in another year. At that time, even if you don''t want to divorce, you have to do so."

    Euralia answered proudly.

    "Do you really think you can break up with me? Euralia, I can tell you now that you can''t count on for the rest of your life!"

    Bill certainly knew the

    k about it at all.

    "So you want to take revenge on me, right? Take Euralia back to Bill and separate me and Bill. Do you think you can change my mind by doing this?"

    Shirley was even angrier. She suddenly realized the conspiracy of James.

    "If you speak louder, I''m afraid everyone in Ou Mansion will know our relationship." James replied calmly.

    "James, let me tell you something, I won''t fall in love with you for the rest of my life." Shirley said angrily.

    Then she walked towards Bill''s study. After all, she was Bill''s current girlfriend. Even if Euralia was Bill''s legal wife, their relationship had long been broken up.

    Shirley had the right to stop them from doing anything intimate.

    Shirley came to the door of the study, hesitated for a moment, and then raised her hand to knock.

    "Bill, are you inside?" Shirley asked cautiously.

    There was no sound in the study. After all, it had a good sound insulation effect. Besides, Euralia didn''t dare to make any noise at this time.

    It would be a shame for Euralia to be looked down upon by Bill again.

    When Shirley raised her hand to knock on the door again, Bill opened it.

    "What''s up?" While speaking, Bill kept adjusting his clothes.

    Shirley immediately sensed the wrong and looked inside.

    Euralia walked out. She looked haggard and tired. Shirley noticed that there was a hickey on Euralia''s neck.

    "Miss Euralia, how did you deliver yourself to Bill''s home?" Shirley became jealous and spoke in an undertone to Euralia.

    "Miss Shirley, what do you mean?" Euralia asked guiltily.

    "You should know what I mean. James is waiting for you downstairs." Shirley would like to break Euralia into eight pieces.

    Shirley had waited for so many years and had never had sex with Bill, not even intimate movements. But Euralia could ignite Bill''s desire every time.

    Was she not as charming as Euralia?

 Chapter 345 Will You Come Back

    Euralia could see the jealousy in Shirley''s eyes, but the tone of Shirley''s words just now made Euralia very uncomfortable.

    Of course, Euralia wouldn''t be nice to Shirley. After all, she was no longer the former Euralia.

    "Miss Shirley should be his girlfriend now, right? As his girlfriend, it''s your fault that you can''t satisfy your man."

    Euralia admitted that she had sex with Bill and fought back.

    "Do you mean that you admit that you took the initiative to come here?"

    "So what? I hate those who don''t know the truth and talk nonsense most." Euralia said angrily.

    "You..." Shirley''s face turned pale with anger.

    "James is still waiting for me downstairs. I''m leaving now." Euralia walked past Shirley arrogantly.

    Shirley was so angry that she almost spat out blood. When she turned around to look for Bill, he had disappeared.

    When Euralia came downstairs, she saw James sitting in the living room. Her expression changed immediately. In fact, she pretended to be angry with Shirley just now.

    Euralia didn''t have the face to tell James that she was looked down upon by Bill today. Although they had never admitted their relationship clearly when they were together.

    But in Euralia''s eyes, she had acquiesced in their relationship.

    "Euralia, you finally come down. Did he do anything to you?" James asked after Euralia came over.

    But there was no worry on James''s face. In fact, he had already guessed what had just happened. He just wanted to see if Euralia would lie to him.

    "Nothing. I just told him about the divorce, but Bill refused." Euralia concealed the truth.

    "You''d better think it over. I''m an outsider and I can''t interfere. But I hope you can make a good sense of your relationship with him during this period."

    Euralia''s lie was within his expectation, but James was more sure of his guess when he saw her.

    Because the hickey on Euralia''s neck had already betrayed her.

    "I will deal with it as soon as possible. But now Belle lives here. I''m afraid I will meet Bill again in the future." Explained Euralia.

    "I see. Let''s go back first. I believe Bill can take good care of her." James walked over and stared at Euralia.

    Euralia''s eyes became dull at once. She nodded dully and followed James back.

    Belle refused to go back to Su Mansion with Euralia. Euralia felt empty without a child by her side.

    Living in Su Mansion, Euralia was in a bad mood. She opened the photo album and kept looking at their photos.

    "I''m really sad that Belle doesn''t want to be with me. Where are you, Tyron? Why haven''t you come back yet?"

    Euralia gently stroked the photo of the three of them, tears falling on the photo.

    Euralia knew it was time to build a tombstone for Tyron, although his corpse was gone.

    Euralia told James what she thought. Accompanied by him, Euralia soon found a legendary land.

    Euralia knew very well that a dead person could not be revived. One year was enough for Euralia to face the fact that Tyron had passed away.

    With the help of James, Euralia had a miscarriage for Tyron.

    As his sister, Belle took a black and white photo of Tyron''s smile to the cemeter

    cold.

    Even if Euralia knew that Belle was only a six year old child, Belle couldn''t tell right from wrong. But Belle''s leaving had hurt Euralia a lot.

    "Do you hate me so much? Belle?" Euralia asked Belle desperately.

    "I have said that as long as you leave him, I will be with you. Otherwise, I''d rather be with Uncle Bill."

    Belle said, pointing at James.

    James came over and asked Belle in front of everyone.

    "Belle, do you still hate Uncle James because of Ace?" James couldn''t understand why Belle hated him so much.

    "Yes, but not just that. Uncle James, I think you are a bad guy, so I hate you." Belle hated James from the very beginning, because she felt that the James in front of her looked different.

    Belle thought James was a bad guy because of the phone call.

    That day, Belle was playing hide and seek with Ace in the living room, and James happened to be in the living room. Belle heard James answer a phone call. She clearly heard James say, "you must kill him!"

    At that time, Belle immediately ran out with Ace in her arms. Belle didn''t tell anyone about it, including Euralia.

    After all, Belle didn''t have any evidence to prove that James was a bad person.

    After hearing what Belle said, James felt a little emotional, but he quickly adjusted his mood. Belle was just a child. No one would believe her without any evidence.

    "You hate me, so you think I''m a bad guy. But your mommy loves you so much. Shouldn''t you hurt her heart like this?" James put in a good word for Euralia.

    "I don''t want mommy to be with a bad guy." Belle said, not daring to look into James''s eyes.

    Belle clearly remembered how frightening James was when he held his phone and said those words with a fierce look that day.

    Every time Belle thought of it, she would be very scared, so she left Su Mansion desperately.

    "Since you don''t want me to live in Su Mansion, we can move out by ourselves." Finally, Euralia compromised.

    Because Euralia felt that there seemed to be some fear and uneasiness in Belle''s eyes.

    James had never expected that Euralia would say that!

 Chapter 346 Under Control

    James always thought that Euralia should be under his control, but it seemed that Euralia could do many things according to her will these days.

    "But some of the equipment used to treat Euralia''s headache is in Su Mansion. Recently, her headache has occurred frequently. If she really has to move out, it will take a few days. I think we''d better wait for a few days."

    In a few days, at least James could think of a better way, as long as he could make Euralia give up this idea now.

    "I''m fine, James." Replied Euralia.

    "Maybe a few days later. Mommy''s illness is the most important." The sensible Belle didn''t want Euralia to suffer from a headache.

    Hearing Belle''s words, Euralia felt better.

    James nodded.

    Bill had been looking at James all the time. He was curious about the equipment James mentioned? As for this question, Bill would naturally send someone to investigate it.

    "Mommy, take care of yourself. I was talking too much just now. I hope you won''t be sad." Thinking of the fact that Euralia had agreed to move out of Su Mansion, Belle''s attitude towards Euralia had changed a lot.

    "Well, Mommy will live with you in a few days." Euralia smiled.

    James''s hand behind his tightened slightly.

    Bill and Belle left first, leaving Terri to clean up the mess for Euralia.

    Euralia wanted to stay alone for a while, so she asked James to wait for her in the car. There were only two people, Terri and her.

    "Miss Euralia, be open-minded. I believe that Tyron will also be sad to see you so sad." Terri persuaded.

    "Terri, you can go back now. I want to be alone with my son." Said Euralia.

    Terri shook her head helplessly, sorted out some things in front of the tombstone, and left.

    Euralia stayed alone in front of the tombstone for a long time. Her black coat was covered with a layer of white snow.

    Euralia felt a little cold behind her and realized that she should leave.

    When Euralia turned around and walked towards the car outside the cemetery, she was unintentionally attracted by a black light at the gate of the cemetery.

    A boy in a wheelchair with a mask in his pocket was staring at her. Euralia seemed to have met this boy somewhere.

    But at this time, she couldn''t remember at all.

    "Euralia, it''s too cold outside. Go back now." James put a shawl on Euralia and took her back to the car.

    Euralia left. When she got in the car and looked back, the little boy was gone.

    Was it just an illusion? Why did she feel that she had met this boy before? Euralia patted her head gently.

    "What''s wrong?" James saw this scene.

    "James, did you see a little boy just now?" Asked Euralia.

    "No, I didn''t. what''s wrong with you?" James became vigilant.

    "It''s okay. Maybe I was wrong. Let''s go back." Without thinking too much, Euralia leaned on James''s shoulder and fell asleep.

    Looking at the hickey on Euralia''s neck, James recalled what she had said just now that she was going to move out of Su Mansion.

    This sentence was said in front of Bill. If Euralia didn''t take action a few

    ivorce?" Shirley''s eyes lit up, which she had been looking forward to. Then she could be with Bill legally.

    "Yes, I asked for a divorce, but he refused." Euralia continued to provoke Bill.

    "Bill, why don''t you agree to divorce?" Shirley then turned to look at Bill.

    "Do you also want to ask about my private affairs?" Bill answered Shirley coldly.

    "But I''m your girlfriend now." Shirley retorted in a hurry.

    Bill hated it the most when others didn''t show respect to him in front of the people he cared about, even if Shirley traded her life for his guilt and became his girlfriend.

    "She is still my wife." Bill glanced at Euralia and said.

    Bill''s words directly showed which of them was more important.

    When Euralia heard Bill call her wife, she felt warm in her heart. Euralia didn''t reject the title of Bill at all.

    Shirley was speechless.

    Euralia took the opportunity to sneer at Shirley, an eye for an eye.

    "I''m Bill''s wife, but you still live in his house even though you know he has a wife. Isn''t this the mistress?"

    Euralia''s words hurt Shirley''s heart. As the daughter of Lin family, she had never been humiliated like this.

    "Euralia, you are existing in name only. You know you are a married woman, but you still seduce James. I think you are no better than me."

    Irritated by Euralia, Shirley retorted with the most vicious words.

    These words hurt Bill''s ears. One was his best friend and the other was his beloved woman. Shirley''s words were the last thing Bill wanted to hear.

    His face turned livid, but Shirley didn''t notice it. Shirley continued to slander Euralia

    "What? Are you speechless? You also took the child to live in Su Mansion. You said it was for the treatment of headache. I think you are pretending to be sick."

    "Since you said so, I have nothing to explain. I''m not here to argue with you about this boring topic." Euralia didn''t refute.

    She actually acquiesced in it! Euralia acquiesced in the relationship with James!

    Bill could no longer keep silent.

 Chapter 347 Feeling Back

    Bill slightly raised his head and stared at Euralia. According to James, James had no interest in Euralia. But Euralia''s feeling for James was probably not that simple.

    "When will you move out of Su Mansion? As for the house, I have prepared one for you." Bill only hoped that Euralia would cut off all contact with James.

    "It''s my business whether I move out or not. Bill, why are you in such a hurry?" Euralia snorted and turned her face away.

    "Or you don''t want to move out at all?" Shirley cheered up.

    "I''m not here to talk about my private life with you, and you have no right to ask. Which room does Belle live in? I want to see her."

    Euralia didn''t want to take one more look at the couple, especially at their intimate appearance, which made her jealous.

    "Belle said that she wouldn''t meet you if you didn''t move out of Su Mansion, in case someone would break her promise." Shirley made up a story to refuse the meeting between Belle and Euralia.

    Shirley''s purpose was to hope that Euralia could leave as soon as possible and not to disturb the two of them.

    "Belle is my daughter. It''s my freedom to meet her. No one can interfere." Ignoring the two people, Euralia went upstairs.

    Since they didn''t say that she could find it by herself, after all, Euralia was not unfamiliar with Ou Mansion.

    "Euralia, where are you going? This is Ou Mansion, not your home." Shirley stood up and stopped her.

    Euralia turned around with a disdainful smile.

    "The owner of Ou Mansion didn''t say anything. What right do you have to stop me? You have to know that I haven''t divorced Bill. You are the last person who is qualified to stop me."

    Euralia didn''t show any respect to Shirley.

    Shirley looked at Bill for help, but he had no intention of stopping Euralia.

    When Euralia disappeared upstairs, Bill also stood up.

    "Bill, where are you going?" Shirley grabbed his arm immediately.

    Euralia might live in Ou Mansion tonight. Shirley couldn''t let Bill sleep alone tonight. Shirley didn''t want to see them in the study in broad daylight like last time

    "Do I have to report to you where I am going?" Bill looked at Shirley who was holding his arm.

    "No, that''s not what I mean. It''s just that we haven''t finished yet. I want to talk to you for a while and see when we can go out for a date again."

    Under Bill''s gaze, Shirley let go of his hand obediently.

    "Let''s talk about it later." After saying that, Bill went upstairs.

    Worried, Shirley followed him. She stood outside Bill''s room for a long time. Now Shirley was most afraid that the two of them would sleep in the same room.

    As Bill''s current girlfriend, she couldn''t tolerate them having sex anymore.

    But it was not a good idea to stay here. Shirley continued to walk forward. When she came to Belle''s room, she saw that Euralia was chatting with Belle. It seemed that Euralia couldn''t leave tonight.

    "Mommy, can you stay with me tonight?" Belle requested.

    "No, I have to go back." Euralia thought of the day when Bill asked her to go to the study, he could do this to her. If she stayed here tonight, maybe he would make fun of her again.

    Euralia didn''t want Shirley to say that she was the woman who came to him voluntarily. Although

    make the phone call at all.

    "I really can''t go back now." Soon, Euralia''s head was covered with a layer of white.

    The piercing cold wind forced her to go back to the car, but because the car broke down, she could only half cover the door.

    There was no heating in the car, followed by her constant sneezing.

    "It''s so cold." Euralia knew that she had to wait and see if there was anyone passing by.

    Her car was too low to walk on such a thick road. It would be more dangerous to walk back at this time.

    There was no street light on this road. It would be more troublesome if she fell into a snow pit. So she had no choice but to stay in the car.

    Euralia began to regret why she had chosen this road just now. If she had taken the downtown route, she would not have encountered such an accident.

    Unfortunately, it was too late to regret. The car was covered with snow. Euralia kept trembling in the car. It was particularly cold at night.

    She took out her phone and dialed for help, but the phone was hung up.

    "Do I have to stay here tonight? What should I do? I still have Belle." Wearing only a down jacket, Euralia still felt cold.

    After all, she had always been very weak. Not to mention that the temperature at night was a dozen degrees below zero.

    If things went on like this, she might be frozen to death outside. All she hoped now was that someone would come to save her as soon as possible!

    Euralia didn''t want to die, because she still had her daughter, Belle. She couldn''t leave Belle alone!

    Euralia''s body was stiff, and even her fingers holding the phone began to become stiff. Her red fingers were soon frostbitten.

    She felt that her body was slowly out of control, and Euralia had made the worst plan.

    No one would come out in such a snowy day. If she was really frozen to death in the heavy snow, she had to leave some words to Belle.

    So Euralia took out her phone and turned on the recording, starting to record it to Belle.

    "Belle, I don''t know if I can make it through tonight. If I can''t, you must take good care of yourself. And Bill, I hope you can help me raise Belle up, because you are her..."

 Chapter 348 I Will Protect You

    Euralia choked with sobs, tears rolling down her cheeks. When the tears fell on her clothes, they immediately condensed into ice.

    She wanted to tell Bill that Belle was his biological daughter, but she hesitated again. She deleted the voice she had just recorded.

    Euralia continued to turn on the recorder.

    "Belle, I hope you can live a happy life in the future, even if I leave you. As for Bill, I hope you can take good care of Belle for me. Thank you for your help. In fact, I always have feelings for you. In fact, I... "

    At this moment, Euralia heard the sound of the car driving. She immediately put her phone into her pocket.

    As if seeing a life-saving straw, Euralia immediately opened the door and walked out, waving at the car.

    The car stopped and Bill got off. He just went back along the route that Euralia might take. But he couldn''t find Euralia.

    This was the last way to the Su Mansion. He finally found her.

    Euralia was surprised to find that it was Bill.

    "Why are you here?" She was very excited to see Bill.

    "I''m looking for you." Bill strode towards her.

    He noticed that Euralia was trembling. At this moment, he just wanted to hug Euralia to warm her up.

    Euralia stood still quietly. Bill gave her a warm hug.

    This hug came not too late, just when Euralia needed it most.

    This time, Euralia didn''t push him away. Instead, she opened her arms and hugged Bill.

    "Thank you, Bill." Euralia smiled with tears in her eyes. She had planned for the worst. Bill''s arrival gave her hope.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Bill whispered in her ear.

    No matter how warm Bill''s hug was, it still couldn''t make Euralia stop shivering with cold. She was still trembling. It was too cold outside.

    "Get in the car." Bill held Euralia''s arm and walked towards the car.

    Back in the car, the heating in the car finally made Euralia feel her hands and feet.

    "Can we go back to the Ou Mansion?" Bill asked.

    Euralia nodded.

    Bill started his off-road vehicle and was about to turn around.

    But when he looked at the rear view mirror, he saw a gun stuck out from a car behind the car.

    The smart Bill immediately drove forward. His speed was so fast that Euralia had not yet sat steadily and leaned forward.

    "What''s wrong?" Euralia panicked.

    "Someone is following me." Said Bill.

    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a burst of gunshot. Euralia was so scared that her heart almost jumped to her throat.

    "What''s going on? Why did they chase you? " Asked Euralia.

    "I don''t know what''s going on now. Sit tight." Bill focused on driving.

    After all, there was no street light for a long time.

    "Okay, drive carefully." Said Euralia, gritting her teeth.

    Bill concentrated on driving, but the driving skills of the cars behind him were no less than his.

    They followed Bill''s car and were about to overtake them.

    This section of road was rugged and difficult to walk on. As long as they walked this section of road and went forward, they would be flat.

    These people behind them had probably

    sincerely hoped that Bill could come back safely, but she did not know that Violet wanted to hear more bad news.

    "Now we can only pray that Bill will come back safely. I don''t have a better way. " Violet sighed.

    Shirley sat aside in silence. No one could tell what she was thinking at the moment.

    She didn''t expect the situation to be so bad this time. She just wanted to teach Euralia a lesson, but she didn''t expect that Bill would be implicated.

    She had been waiting for him for so many years. Of course, Shirley didn''t want anything bad to happen to Bill.

    "What''s wrong with Uncle Bill and Mommy?" Belle went downstairs and guessed what was going on when she saw the dull atmosphere.

    "Isn''t she Euralia''s daughter? When did you move in the Ou Mansion? " As soon as Stephanie saw Belle, her tone became sarcastic.

    "Miss. Shirley, this is arranged by Mr. Bill." Terri immediately stood out to speak for Belle.

    "Belle, something happened between Mr. Bill and Miss. Euralia. But they should be back in the evening. " Terri comforted Belle.

    "But I saw the news that Uncle Bill and Mommy were chased." Tears streamed down Belle''s cheeks.

    Terri didn''t know what to say.

    "Don''t worry. My brother is lucky. But every time he meets your Mommy, something happens. I have to say that your Mommy is really a jinx. "

    Stephanie had a prejudice against Euralia. At this time, she even slandered Euralia bluntly.

    "My mommy is not a jinx. Someone framed Uncle Bill and Mommy. It has nothing to do with my Mommy. "

    Belle cried and retorted.

    "You are so eloquent at such a young age. No wonder you are the daughter of Euralia." Said Stephanie scornfully.

    "Mommy and Uncle Bill will definitely come back. I''ll tell him then." Belle cried harder and harder.

    "Well, why can''t Stephanie live with a child in peace?" Violet said confidently.

    At this time, she just needed to wait for good news. She didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. She had to pretend to be well-educated and reasonable in front of everyone.

 Chapter 349 Falling In Love

    Violet knew that if Bill could never come back, all the industries of the Ou Group would belong to her in the future.

    So at this time, she had to pay more attention to her own image. She could never show her bad side in front of outsiders.

    "Mom, what I said is true. Why can''t I get along well with her? Have you seen anything good happened to my brother since he met Euralia? "

    Regardless of Violet''s persuasion, Stephanie continued to slander Euralia.

    Belle stood there uneasily. She was not in the mood to quarrel with Stephanie. What she cared more was when Euralia could go home.

    "Do you know when Mommy and Uncle Bill can come back?" Belle asked Terri.

    Terri shook her head helplessly.

    Life was full of unforeseen events. No one knew whether they were safe or not. Now the only thing they could do was to wait.

    Of course, these people had their own thoughts. Although Shirley felt regretful, she knew that it was too late to regret. She had sent someone to look for Bill at the bottom of the cliff, hoping to bring good news.

    Shirley also knew that if something happened to Bill this time, the biggest beneficiary would be Violet and Stephanie.

    As for Stephanie, she had met her before. Although she didn''t like Euralia, she still cared about Bill.

    But Violet in front of her was so profound that she couldn''t guess what she was thinking at all. But she had an ominous premonition that Violet was not a good person.

    Just as everyone was waiting for their news, James came.

    Euralia didn''t come back last night, so he couldn''t sleep all night. When he woke up this morning and heard the news, he rushed over.

    He only hoped that Euralia could go home early, otherwise

    When James walked in with a heavy heart, Shirley greeted him.

    "Isn''t this Mr. James? Are you here for Euralia in such an early morning? " Shirley seemed to say hello, but her tone was full of jealousy.

    Of course, only James could sense the jealousy among the people present. Violet and Stephanie didn''t know the entanglement between them at all.

    Shirley didn''t want James to really love Euralia. Even if she didn''t like him, it was okay for James to fall in love with someone else, but it couldn''t be Euralia.

    This woman she had always regarded as a thorn in her flesh!

    "Of course for her, or for you?" James stared at Shirley and said unhappily.

    Of course, James knew who did it, but he didn''t expose it on the spot.

    Except for Shirley, Violet was the most likely one. But he believed that Violet was not strong enough to send someone to shoot Bill openly.

    So the most likely suspect was Shirley. He knew her very well. This woman could do anything.

    Hearing that James cared about Euralia, Shirley felt even more unhappy.

    "It seems that Mr. James really loves Miss. Euralia. You came here early in the morning as soon as the accident happened." Shirley sneered.

    "I should be responsible for the guests who live in my house. This is what the host should care about."

    Even James himself couldn''t accept the excuse. He just didn''t want to admit th

    but remember. Anyone who has anything to do with Euralia will be in big trouble. "

    Shirley had always been jealous of her. It seemed that every single man who had been with her for a long time would fall in love with her.

    And so did James, who had been pursuing her for many years! Wasn''t she more charming than her?

    Anyway, even if she didn''t like James, she wouldn''t let him fall in love with other women.

    Thinking of this, Shirley suddenly put her hand on James''s leg.

    "You know what? In fact, it''s not that I didn''t like you at all that I refused you a year ago. " Shirley gave James hope on purpose.

    James was surprised. Was Shirley giving him a chance?

    "What do you mean?" James removed her hand.

    "You know what I mean, don''t you? Do you need me to explain it so clearly? " Shirley''s eyes were full of ambiguity.

    "I only know that the person you love most is always Bill. Don''t give me any hope. I will take it seriously." James suddenly stopped the car.

    Although he had a crush on Euralia, he couldn''t control himself in the face of the woman he had loved for so many years.

    When Shirley said this, he had hope again.

    "I just hope you can take it seriously. In fact, James is no worse than Bill." Shirley began to put in a good word for him.

    "Really? Then why did you refuse me back then? " James asked.

    "I had no choice at that time. You also know the relationship between the Lin family and the Ou family. Almost all the economic lifelines are connected, so my parents naturally want me to marry him. "

    Shirley began to make up lies to win James''s heart.

    "Really? Can we be closer? " As James spoke, he put his arms around her waist, trying to see if Shirley would push him away.

    To his surprise, she didn''t push him away and even put her arms around his waist.

    "What do you think?"

    After saying that, Shirley kissed James''s lips passionately.

    Her initiative made James feel that she was a little pretentious. She didn''t look like the Shirley who used to live a thousand miles away from him.

 Chapter 350 Great Fortune

    James also kissed her crazily, and his hand began to reach for her forbidden area.

    Yes, he just wanted to see if this woman was really like what she said, not because she didn''t like him back then.

    A woman would probably give herself to a man who she really loves.

    But James was stopped by Shirley soon.

    "James, it''s not the right time yet." Shirley said coquettishly, withdrawing her lips from his.

    "Then when do you think is the best time?" James was right. He couldn''t completely believe what she said.

    "I will tell you when it''s appropriate. Besides, I have taken the initiative. Can''t you trust me? " Shirley replied with a smile.

    "Of course I do." James answered perfunctorily.

    Then he started the car and drove Shirley home.

    After sending her home, James rushed home. When he arrived at home, he saw him by accident.

    In recent years, their father and son seldom contact each other. Even if they do, they are only on the phone.

    The person who appeared in front of him was his father, Eric Su.

    Eric Su looked at him with smile. Even though he was smiling, he still looked very serious.

    "Dad, why did you suddenly come back?" James felt a little strange. He should be busy with his company abroad at this time.

    "Can''t I come back to see my son?" Said Eric Su with a smile.

    "Of course you can. But I''m a little surprised that I haven''t received such care from you for a long time." James said politely.

    "I hope it''s an unexpected surprise. You have been back for a long time. How is the domestic company going? "

    The only topic that Eric Su met with James was work, which was an unchanged rule. James had been used to these.

    After James reported the work to him, Eric nodded with satisfaction.

    However, what made James confused was that it was really strange for Eric to come back at this time. It happened to be the critical moment when Bill disappeared.

    As for the disappearance of Euralia and Bill, James felt that they wouldn''t die so easily. His intuition told him that they were still alive.

    There was a valley surrounded by mountains. This place was simply a paradise! The most beautiful scenery here was the waterfall on the edge of the cliff.

    Beneath the waterfall was a mountain spring, which was the main source of water for the tribe.

    A young girl about twenty years old was washing clothes downstream of the mountain spring. When she picked up the washed clothes and was about to go home, she saw someone not far away.

    With a scream, Euralia was taken back to the girl''s home.

    "Father, how is this girl?" The girl who saved Euralia was named Carey. She looked at Euralia worriedly.

    "This girl is in a bad condition. She must be sent to the doctor for treatment." The father of Carey replied.

    They immediately sent Euralia to the doctor''s home.

    The living conditions of the tribe were very poor. There was only one doctor in the tribe, and they all called him Dr. Tim.

    Although the conditions of the tribe were not as good as that of the prosperous city in all aspects, Dr. Tim here was said to be omnipotent.

    Euralia was sent to a highly skilled doctor''s house for treatment. Coincidentally, the tribe that saved Bill also sent him here

    orning kneel down and worship.

    Men had gold on their knees, but the men of these tribes didn''t pay much attention to it.

    "Sir, are you here to worship? It''s more efficient to kneel down to worship. " A woman from the tribe said.

    Bill frowned slightly. It was difficult for Bill, who had always been arrogant, to kneel down.

    But when he thought of what Dr. Tim had said, he immediately knelt down and crossed his hands, praying in his heart that Euralia would wake up early.

    This worship was not easy for Bill. Since he lost his mother, he didn''t believe that good deeds would pay off.

    He wouldn''t go to worship, let alone kneel down.

    But this time, he sincerely prayed that it was all because he loved her too much. As long as Euralia could wake up, he was willing to do anything for her that he had never done before.

    When Bill returned to the house of Dr. Tim, he saw that he was taking medicine for Euralia.

    Today was the second day, but there was no sign that Euralia would wake up.

    Dr. Tim could understand Bill''s feelings when he saw him come back. In order to comfort him, Dr. Tim handed over the things they wore when they fell off the cliff to Bill.

    "They found it when they saved you. Look at it. It should be yours."

    Dr. Tim handed two cellphones to Bill. Undoubtedly, one of them was Euralia''s.

    The first thing he did after taking the phone was to try calling someone. Their phones were all waterproof. So when they fell into the water from such a high cliff, cellphones were not damaged.

    However, there was no signal in the valley at all. He dialed several times, but no one answered.

    Bill put down his phone. When he was about to put down the phone of Euralia, curiosity drove him to turn on her phone.

    The phone was set with a password, which was easily cracked by Bill. It was Euralia''s birthday.

    He opened her phone and opened the photo album, which was full of photos of her and Tyron and Belle. Bill watched it for a long time. When he was about to turn off the phone, he accidentally clicked the recording in the phone.

    There was a record file in it. He clicked it without hesitation.

 Chapter 351 Go All Out (Part One)

    The moment the recording was clicked on, it was the recording that Euralia thought she would be frozen to death in the snow.

    The first half was left to Belle by her, and the second half was left to Bill.

    "In fact, I always have feelings for you. In fact, I still love you."

    After listening to the recording, Bill''s eyes turned red. He held her hand tightly.

    "Euralia, I must save you." His love for her had never changed. At this moment, seeing the unconscious woman, he felt very sad.

    He would rather be the one lying on the bed!

    "Mr. Bill, today is the third day. I''ve tried my best. I''m afraid you have to be prepared." Dr. Tim had used all the precious herbs he had collected all his life.

    However, Euralia''s condition was still not getting better. He just needed to tell Bill her physical condition to make him mentally prepared.

    "Is there really no other way?" Bill was unwilling to lose her.

    "In fact, it''s not that I can''t do anything about it. It''s just that as a doctor, I can''t tell you." Dr. Tim sighed and shook his head.

    If he told Bill the way to save Euralia, Bill would trade his life for her life.

    There was a magical herb in the tribe, which was said to be able to cure all diseases. But this kind of herb grew on the top of the cliff.

    There were also people in the tribe who used to climb rocks because of this herb, but none of them could come back alive. It was said that this magical herb was guarded by poisonous snakes all year round.

    Even if Bill could climb up, he would be attacked by snakes. That was why Dr. Tim didn''t plan to tell him about this.

    But when he saw Bil

    nd compared it with the herb he saw above his head. It was exactly the one he wanted.

    However, the herb above his head was about three or four meters away from him, and the ground where the herb grew was the most dangerous place.

    Bill looked carefully and saw a big black snake twining around the branch of the herb. Even if he could find a way to get the herb, the snake would probably attack him directly.

    Besides, as long as he moved his feet a little, he might fall down from here at any time. After all, he didn''t have any safety precautions now.

    He tried to find a way. He had come here with his strong willpower. He must come up with a perfect plan to prevent himself from being hurt at this time.

    Now it was not just about his life. Whether he could get the herb or not was related to the survival of Euralia.

    Bill took out the medicine specially given by Dr. Tim from his backpack. Dr. Tim didn''t know the types of the snakes in the mountain.

    This kind of medicine only worked on some venomous snakes, but it did not mean that it was effective on all snakes.

 Chapter 352 Go All Out (Part Two)

    When Bill opened the bottle, the snake hovering on the herb suddenly hissed.

    When he looked forward, the tail of the snake was entangled with the herb. And its tongue was waving in front of him.

    The length of this snake could be imagined. He quieted down and even slowed down his breathing.

    He looked back sideways. If he stepped back, he would die without a doubt.

    Seeing that the snake was about to touch his face, he bent down as fast as he could.

    But the snake quickly followed him the moment he bent down. He hurriedly grabbed the snake''s head. At the same time, the snake''s body had wrapped around his arm.

    His arm turned purple!

    In a trance, Bill seemed to hear someone shouting, and then he fainted.

    When he woke up, it was already the noon of the second day.

    The first person he worried about after waking up from the nightmare was Euralia. He only remembered that he heard someone shouting when his arm was about to be broken by the snake on the mountain yesterday.

    Then he fainted. But why was he here? What was going on?

    "You are awake." The man who appeared in front of Bill was about his age.

    Bill looked around and found he was in a tent.

    "Who are you?" Bill asked vigilantly.

    "My name is Ian Yin. I''m from the tribe. When I went up the mountain to pick up herbs, I saw you were attacked by a snake, so I took you to the foot of the mountain."

    Ian Yin replied with a smile.

    "A member of the tribe?" Bill looked at Ian Yin up and down and found that he didn''t fit in with the tribe of Dr. Tim.

    It seemed that he was not from that tribe.

    "What''s wrong? Why are yo

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    alia than to let her lie quietly here.

    "Please go out for a while." Ian Yin made a request.

    "Go out? Why do you ask us to go out?" Although Bill chose to trust him, he still couldn''t accept his request.

    After all, they just knew each other. If he went out and the man did harm to Euralia, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Don''t you believe me?" Ian Yin asked.

    "Dr. Ian, how are you going to treat this patient? And you want us to leave?"

    Dr. Tim asked out of curiosity.

    "This is the treatment method passed down from our ancestors. No outsiders are allowed to stay aside. I hope you can understand my difficulties." Ian Yin replied helplessly.

    In this tribe, there were indeed many treatment methods that were different from those in the cities outside. Most of them were passed down from their ancestors and should not be passed down to outsiders, which was clear to Dr. Tim.

    Ian Yin''s request made sense.

    "Mr. Bill, let''s go out." Said Dr. Tim.

    "You can just wait outside. I need half an hour." After saying that, Ian Yin looked at Euralia.

 Chapter 353 Something Fishy

    Ian took a glance at Euralia and smiled.

    But at this time, Bill and Dr. Tim had closed the door and walked out. They didn''t see the expression on Ian''s face.

    The two stood outside the door. Dr. Tim began to ask about Bill''s condition in the mountain. When he saw Ian, he also thought he was not a kind person.

    But he didn''t tell these words to Bill. He was waiting for the result.

    But now, except Ian, there was no other person who could let Euralia wake up. So he had to listen to him and wait outside.

    Bill kept looking at his watch. Half an hour was so long for him.

    If Ian''s treatment failed, it meant that Euralia might never wake up again.

    At the thought of it, Bill felt that it was a terrible thing. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to him if Euralia left him forever.

    In the past, when she left, at least he knew that she lived in a corner of the world. But this time, they might part for ever.

    "Don''t worry. Although Dr. Ian did something weird just now, maybe he can really wake her up."

    Although Dr. Tim was a famous doctor, he admitted that he didn''t have much experience in medicine.

    After all, he had been in the valley for many years and had no contact with the outside world, so his medical skills were still a little inferior to the outside doctors.

    More than ten minutes later, Bill was a little impatient. The woman she loved most was lying in the bed.

    "Haven''t you done yet, Dr. Ian?" Urged Bill.

    There was no sound in the room for a long time. Bill was so worried that he was about to reach out to push the door open.

    "Mr. Bill, please don''t." Dr. Tim grabbed his wrist.

    Now that Ian had just said that it was the method of his ancestors, it must not be allowed to be watched by outsiders. Otherwise, it might not work well.

    In this valley, the most ancient culture and thoughts had been kept. Or it could be said that people here was superstitious.

    At this time, the door was opened with a click.

    Ian walked out and said firmly.

    "If nothing goes wrong, she will wake up in five minutes."

    Bill was both surprised and pleased at the result. After saying something grateful, he walked into the room.

    Outside the door, Dr. Tim was standing there and staring at Ian. He was curious about his method.

    "Dr. Ian, you are a good doctor. I really admire you. But can you tell me how you wake her up?"

    What Dr. Tim meant was that as long as he told him the name of the prescription, he might know.

    "Sorry, I can''t tell you. I have something else to do. I have to leave after Miss Euralia wakes up."

    Said Ian, looking at the watch on his wrist.

    Dr. Tim looked at his wrist. The watch on his wrist was a little similar to the one Bill was wearing.

    The members of the tribe seldom wore watches. However, when he thought of the fact that Dr. Ian had been out to study medicine for many years, everything had become reasonable, and he didn''t doubt it anymore.

    Five minutes later, Euralia suddenly sat up from the bed.

    She opened her eyes wide and kept silent.

    "Euralia, you finally wake up." Bill hugged her happily.

    At this time, there was a hint of emotion in Euralia''s hollow eyes just now.

    "Bill, are we still alive?" Euralia

    t the bright moon, chatting for a long time. Euralia finally leaned against Bill and fell asleep.

    "Euralia, I like the way you are very much now. Now it seems that we are brother and sister again. We are so close that we don''t feel any pain and won''t be apart."

    Bill picked up Euralia and walked towards Dr. Tim''s house.

    The early morning light shone on the whole valley. The dew was clear as crystal, and birds were chirping. Fog seeped through the woods and rolled above the mountain spring, as if it was a paradise on earth.

    Dr. Tim was preparing some food for them. Although they had only been together for a few days, he was a little reluctant to let them leave.

    Perhaps it was because his house hadn''t been so lively for many years. And he would be alone again after they had left him.

    "Thank you, Dr. Tim." Bill kept expressing his gratitude.

    Although it was Ian who woke up Euralia, Dr. Tim had made a great contribution. Euralia had been in a coma in the past few days and couldn''t eat anything except his medicine.

    "You''re welcome. It''s my responsibility as a doctor. But I''m still worried so that you must be careful on the way." Dr. Tim was clear that it was not easy to walk on the mountain road, so he exhorted him repeatedly.

    "We have a narrow escape from death. We are so lucky. We will get out successfully this time." Euralia replied with a smile.

    "Miss Euralia, you should also take care of yourself." Dr. Tim breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that they were safe, he felt better.

    After they exchanged greetings, Bill and Euralia left Dr. Tim''s house.

    However, they didn''t leave directly but went to the temple of the tribe.

    Last time, Bill came to pray for the safety of Euralia. He came to express his gratitude before leaving.

    They came to the temple together and bowed three times to show their respect.

    But at this time, dark clouds floated over, and the sun was instantly blocked.

    "Bill, it seems that it is going to rain." Said Euralia, pointing at the sky.

    "It''s okay. We can go back tomorrow."

    While speaking, Bill noticed that there were many people who were staring at him.

 Chapter 354 Taboo Of The Tribe

    Euralia also felt that something was wrong. She looked around and found that they were surrounded by a crowd.

    When did these people appear? They didn''t even notice it!

    "Bill, why are they looking at us like this?" Euralia couldn''t help hiding behind Bill.

    She had become a little woman in front of him, and she felt cold behind her back when seeing the malicious eyes of these tribe members.

    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s go back." Bill held her hand and walked forward.

    The tribe members immediately surrounded them in a circle.

    "Arrest him." A man who looked like the leader of the tribe raised his scepter and ordered.

    Several strong men walked towards Bill at once.

    "Wait, what the hell is going on? Why are you against us?" Bill felt strange that they didn''t bother those people at all these days.

    "You two intruders broke the peace of the tribe." The tribe leader said, pointing at Bill.

    "What the hell is going on?" Bill was confused.

    Several strong men had approached him step by step. He and Euralia were back to back, not knowing what to do.

    "The stuff in this temple is the sacrificial offering of our tribe, which is of great importance to the future development of our tribe. How dare you steal it?"

    The tribal leader finally spoke out the reason.

    "He said we were stealing? No way. Did he make a mistake? You are the CEO of the Ou Group. How could you steal their things?"

    Euralia was speechless.

    "We are in the tribe. They don''t know my identity at all. Besides, they are kind of superstitious." Bill said in a voice that only they could hear.

    "What should we do now? Are we going to be caught by them like this?" Asked Euralia.

    "A straight body is not afraid of a crooked shadow. Just let them search. Look at so many people here. I''m afraid our resistance will be in vain."

    Bill didn''t intend to fight against them, because he was no match for them.

    "Okay, it''s up to you." Said Euralia.

    Bill immediately discussed with the tribal leader. If they couldn''t find anything on them, they must be released.

    The tribal leader agreed. The first one to be frisked was Bill.

    A man came over and searched his body. Bill''s cold eyes moved with the man''s hands.

    "I found it." The man took out a jade pendant carved with a dragon from Bill''s pocket.

    Bill frowned. He didn''t know why the jade pendant was on him.

    "Bill, what''s going on?" Euralia panicked.

    "This dress was hung outside last night. I didn''t know this jade pendant was inside." Bill explained.

    While they were discussing, all the people around, except the tribal leader, had already knelt down.

    They knelt down out of respect for this jade pendant.

    "I''m afraid this is the most precious treasure of their tribe." Bill had a rough idea.

    "What else do you want to say?" The tribal leader questioned Bill with the jade pendant in his hand.

    Bill knew that it was useless to explain to them at this time. The most important thing now was not to let Euralia get involved.

    "The jade pendant was found on me, so you can just catch me.

    gnored her and continued to kick him. Euralia cried in the rain with Bill in her arms.

    "Stop!" The two men didn''t stop until Carey came over with an umbrella.

    The people of the tribe were obedient to the tribal leader, and they naturally obeyed her, who would be the wife of the future tribal leader.

    Just now, she had been observing Euralia and Bill from a distance. Seeing them hugging together, she could not help but think of the tortuous love between her and the son of the tribal leader.

    At first, their relationship was also objected by the tribal leader. Later, when they went up the mountain, his son was attacked by a beast and she saved him. At last, she was recognized.

    And Dr. Tim, who knew well about the love story of Carey, took advantage of this similarity to ask Euralia to look for her.

    "You are here, Carey." Euralia saw the hope, and at this moment, Bill was in a coma.

    "I can only try my best. As for whether our chief will let you go or not, I''m not sure." Said Carey with a frown.

    "What about him?" Euralia wanted to take Bill back, but Carey shook her head.

    "Punishment is a must. Everyone thinks that the heavy rain is a punishment from the divine jade. So he has to spend the night in the rain. If he can make it through tomorrow, I will plead for you."

    Then Carey turned around and left.

    Knowing these people''s stupid thoughts, Euralia was really helpless.

    But she didn''t intend to leave. Instead, she held Bill in her arms, hoping to warm him up.

    Bill''s body was very cold. He might not be able to hold on for even an hour, let alone a night.

    Looking around, Euralia tried her best to pull him under the eaves of the temple to avoid the rain.

    Just now, the two men guarding Bill didn''t stop her because of the special instructions from Carey.

    "You must hold on, okay?" Euralia hugged him tightly, hoping to give him a little warmth.

    But the rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, as if it would never stop. It seemed that there was no hope in her eyes at the moment.

 Chapter 355 Escape From The Valley

    Euralia kept calling Bill''s name. She was worried that he would never wake up again.

    The rain at night was particularly cold. Her thin body hugged Bill, hoping to give him some warmth.

    But gradually, Euralia''s body became very cold. The cold wind and heavy rain had blown the two people''s bodies stiff.

    If it went on like this, even Euralia might not be able to hold on. At the same time, her body was constantly trembling.

    Euralia''s calling finally woke up Bill.

    Bill, whose eyes were wet by the rain, struggled to open his eyes. When he saw Euralia crying for him, he felt heartbroken.

    But this time, he was unable to protect her well and felt helpless.

    "Euralia, leave here as soon as possible. It''s too cold outside. Go back quickly. " Bill reached out to touch her face.

    Euralia grabbed his hands and put them on her face. The tears rolled down her face with the rain.

    "Bill, let''s go together. If anything happens to you, I won''t live alone. "

    Sobbed Euralia.

    This was the most beautiful honeyed words Bill had heard in the past few years. Now he felt more deeply the love of Euralia for him.

    From the moment he knew that Euralia jumped off the cliff with him, Bill felt that all these years of waiting was worth it.

    "Silly girl, I just hope that you can live safe and happy." Bill said dotingly.

    "I won''t be happy without you. Bill, I just want to be with you." Euralia choked with sobs.

    "We will get out of the valley safely." Bill didn''t believe that he was trapped here. His luck was not so bad all the time.

    "Okay, so you must hold on." Euralia was about to untie Bill.

    At this time, the two guards were hiding under the eaves not far away from them, and they didn''t notice what Euralia was doing.

    "Let''s escape from here." Euralia smashed the bowl used for worshiping the temple into pieces and cut off the rope on Bill''s body.

    But at this time, Bill was powerless. Even if they cut off the rope, it was difficult for them to escape from the two tribes.

    Although they were not together, they could still be seen clearly from the other side.

    "Bill, that''s enough. I''ll distract them first. You run away from here later. " Said Euralia, pointing at the other side of the temple.

    As long as they walked around the temple, they could completely avoid the sight of the two people.

    "But what about you?" Bill frowned. It was the first time that he felt himself so useless.

    In the past, he had always been the shoulder for Euralia, but this time, she had to suffer for him.

    "It was you who risked your life to save me in the past. Please allow me to pay for you this time." Euralia looked at Bill affectionately.

    "If you want to leave, just go with me. I won''t leave you alone." Bill said firmly.

    Euralia felt a little helpless. She knew that Bill was stubborn. Besides, it was impossible for him to abandon her in this situation.

    "No, I have to draw their attention." Euralia looked at the two men.

    "Wait, isn''t that Dr. Tim? "Stunned, Euralia saw Dr. Tim in the dim light.

    No one knew what Dr. Tim was talking to the two men. At this time, their attention was completely focused on Dr. Tim.

    "

    ife''s room. Get out of here right now! " Dr. Tim came over in a hurry and criticized.

    Seeing this, the tribe leader immediately called out the man inside.

    Everyone in the tribe knew that Dr. Tim''s wife died for the whole tribe. This was another reason why they respected him so much.

    "Dr. Tim, I hope you can forgive me if I offend you today." The tribal leader''s eyes changed, without the arrogance just now

    "I don''t want to see you off." Dr. Tim snorted and asked him to leave.

    The crowd finally left. Dr. Tim quickly opened the room.

    "Come out quickly. I have arranged a carriage to send you out." Dr. Tim shouted.

    Euralia and Bill got out of the bed, changed into dry clothes and got in the carriage prepared by Dr. Tim.

    Before leaving, Euralia and Bill knew that Dr. Bill''s wife had died in order to save the whole tribe, trying drugs in person.

    Back then, the tribe encountered a pestilence, and everyone suffered this disease. And the wife of Dr. Tim was the first one to stand up and try the medicine.

    When Dr. Tim found the antidote to the pestilence, his wife had been poisoned to death. From then on, Dr. Tim was conferred the title of a highly skilled doctor.

    And the price of this highly skilled doctor was his wife''s sacrifice, and it was also the reason why the tribe respected him very much.

    "Bill, Dr. Tim said we could leave the valley at dawn." Euralia looked at Bill hopefully.

    "Okay, let''s not be apart again after we go home, okay?" Bill was afraid of losing her.

    After hearing the story between Dr. Tim and his wife, he was more afraid of death. He wanted to cherish the present and the person in front of him.

    "Okay." Euralia said with a smile.

    If it weren''t for this accident, they might not know how important they were in each other''s hearts. Especially Bill. He even thought that Euralia was no longer the woman she used to be.

    But after this accident, he felt that her love for him became deeper and deeper as time went by.

    "Promise me that you will never leave me again. I will try my best to love you and make you happy. " Bill hugged her.

 Chapter 356 Return (Part One)

    On the tenth day after Euralia and Bill disappeared, the media had all kinds of guesses about the death of the two of them.

    Some people thought that they had been killed. After all, falling from such a high cliff was a dead end.

    Some people thought they might still be alive, but they hadn''t found a way back home. Just like a TV play played by Euralia a few days ago, she got the help of a kind-hearted person after falling off the cliff.

    Many fans of Euralia were looking forward to her return, but someone wasn''t looking forward to Bill''s return.

    At this moment, the people sent by Violet to look for Bill had come back. They did not find the way to the bottom of the valley.

    Even if Bill was still alive, she would take him as dead. She had already asked Michelle, Bill''s assistant, to arrange a press conference.

    Then Violet was going to announce to the public that Bill had passed away. She had waited for this moment for a long time.

    Violet had already gone to the Ou Group to hold a general shareholder''s meeting. Now, Scott had passed away and Bill hadn''t returned to the company yet.

    Because of the disappearance of Bill, the Ou Group fell sharply. At this time, someone must stand out and preside over the overall situation.

    Therefore, with her efforts and the support of the people behind her, Violet had been approved by the major shareholders and agreed to take care of the work of the Ou Group temporarily.

    But the premise was that Bill was not here.

    After solving this matter, Violet immediately held a press conference. At the same time, she called her daughter Stephanie back to accompany her.

    When Stephanie knew that Violet was going to ann

    e purpose of Eric''s return was the Ou Group.

    Half of the reason why Violet held the shareholders'' meeting so successfully was because of Eric.

    However, Stephanie had called Violet a long time ago, and the man''s voice came from the other end of the phone was exactly Eric.

    Scott and Eric had known each other for a long time. It was also because of this that Violet got to know Eric and fell in love with him.

    After the two of them secretly got together, Violet had Stephanie. Violet was worried that Scott would know their affair, so she sent Stephanie abroad for further study and didn''t accompany them.

    Violet tried every means to get rid of Scott, and it was also her who pretended to be Euralia on the Lover Island to attract Scott out. Her goal was to make Scott disappear from her world forever.

    In this way, she could be with Eric and get the company.

    Now Violet''s goal was to carry out her plan step by step. What surprised her more was that Bill also had an accident at this time.

    "You can''t tell this to Stephanie. As for today''s press conference, it''s almost the time. You''d better hurry up."

 Chapter 357 Return (Part Two)

    Eric couldn''t wait, seeing the time.

    "Look at you. You''ve been waiting for this moment for so many years. Are you still eager for this moment?" Said Violet, walking up to Eric.

    "Violeta, I know you have suffered a lot these years. As long as we get the Ou Group successfully, I will make you my woman legally. "

    The best way for Eric was to make use of people''s heart. The reason why Violet tried her best to plan all this was that she wanted to be with him with her daughter.

    After waiting for so long, Violet also couldn''t wait.

    "It''s called the end of bitterness." Leaning against Eric''s chest, Violet was very excited.

    Eric held her tightly with a hint of insidiousness in his eyes.

    The press conference held by the Ou Group was in full swing. Violet, the temporary CEO, had already announced the news on the stage.

    The reporters under the stage scrambled to ask Violet, among whom it was inevitable to mention the accident of Bill.

    The reporters were always curious.

    "Mrs. Violet, what do you think of Mr. Bill''s disappearance? Do you really think it''s an accident this time? "

    One of the bold reporters asked.

    Ten days after Bill disappeared, Violet became the temporary CEO of the Ou Group. This had to be inconceivable, feeling that there was some coincidence.

    Violet didn''t answer the reporter''s question, but signaled Michelle who followed her to refuse.

    But Michelle didn''t refuse. Instead, she asked Violet.

    "Interim president, if it was in the past, Mr. Bill would not refuse the reporters'' questions. The more you avoid something, the more suspicious it will be."

    As Bill''s assistant for many years, Michelle did not deny that she had done everything

    Ou Group, Bill.

    "Let''s find a time to rest for a night." Somehow, Bill didn''t want to go back so soon, because he wanted to spend more time with Euralia.

    When they lived in the valley, they left the disturbed in the business world and lived in carefree life. Bill liked this feeling very much and missed it very much.

    When he got back to the company, he had to start his busy work again to face the cheeky deals in the business world.

    "Okay, let''s find a place to tidy up this dirty clothes. But we don''t have money. " Euralia said with a frown.

    Bill immediately took off his watch worth ten million and said.

    "You can change the money with this first."

    Euralia nodded and the two walked towards a second-hand store outside the suburb.

    Bill didn''t want to contact his family yet, so his phone was still powered off. So did Euralia. She promised Bill to call home tomorrow.

    Bill exchanged his watch for tens of thousands of cash to buy clothes in a nearby shop and checked in at a nearby hotel.

    However, Bill and Euralia had no choice but to live in a small apartment because they didn''t have their ID cards.

 Chapter 358 Unable To Go Home

    It was the first time for Bill to live in a small apartment. He thought the living environment here was not good, but when he entered, he found that everything was different from what he had imagined.

    Although it was very small, it had all kinds of things. The kitchen, bedroom and bathroom were all prepared.

    Although it was small, it was warm.

    "Go and take a shower." Bill handed the clothes to Euralia.

    Euralia nodded and walked to the bathroom with her clothes.

    It surprised her that Bill was such a gentleman. Euralia thought to herself.

    As soon as Euralia closed the door, she turned on the shower head. Bill came to the bathroom and knocked on the door.

    "You forgot to take the towel." Bill came here with a bath towel.

    Although there was already a bath towel in the small apartment, Bill, who was a neat freak, was more relieved to use the bath towel he bought.

    After all, he usually lived in a five star hotel. It was the first time that he had lived in such a small apartment.

    When Euralia opened the bathroom door, Bill immediately walked in and put the bath towel away.

    "I didn''t call you in." Euralia covered her chest and said.

    "Have you forgotten who we are?" Bill smiled. He, who had his back to Euralia, turned around slightly.

    "If you keep doing this, I won''t talk to you anymore." Euralia quickly took down the bath towel he had just put down.

    Perhaps it was because of the long journey that she suddenly twisted her ankle when she stood on her toes.

    Euralia lost her balance and let out a scream.

    However, she did not fall on the cold floor, but fell into a man''s flesh wall.

    Bill was holding a naked Euralia, staring at her with lust.

    "I can''t control myself if you don''t get up." Bill whispered in her ear gently.

    "Let go of me." Euralia blushed.

    "Are you sure?" Bill looked down at the other side of her ankle. If his eyes didn''t deceive him, she had sprained it.

    "Well, let me go." Euralia gave him a hard push. The moment her right foot fell on the ground, she screamed in pain.

    Bill picked her up and covered her with a bath towel.

    Although he really wanted to have this woman, it was not now.

    He put Euralia on the bed and walked into the bathroom to take a shower. Euralia quickly changed her clothes and sat in the living room watching TV.

    When she saw today''s news about the replacement of the Ou Group, her face turned pale.

    Bill dried his hair and walked out. Euralia turned off the TV in a hurry.

    Violet had become the CEO of the Ou Group. If Bill went back, it would be difficult for him to return to his original position.

    "What''s wrong? Why do you look so bad? " Bill asked.

    "Nothing. Maybe I am too tired. I want to sleep. " Euralia didn''t know how to tell him the news.

    This news must be a big blow to Bill. If she told him at this time, he might not need to sleep tonight.

    "We haven''t eaten anything yet. I''m going to cook something. Wait a minute. " Bill said and walked to the kitchen.

    Just now, they went to the supermarket to buy some food. He cooked for Euralia in person tonight.

    There was nothing to eat outside this suburb at this time. It was snowing heavily outside. The owner of the shop had already closed the door.

    For

    ed. He felt happy for them when he saw Euralia reunite with Belle.

    But when he thought of the company''s affairs, he was very depressed.

    "Uncle Bill, what''s wrong with you? You look unhappy. " Belle hugged Euralia and didn''t forget Bill

    "I''m fine." Bill answered slowly.

    He was thinking about how to deal with Violet. Just as Euralia said, he couldn''t just appear at this time.

    He wanted to take the company back from Violet, so he didn''t want to expose the news that he had come back. He didn''t want to be on her guard.

    "Bill, no matter what happens, we will always be with you." Letting go of Belle, Euralia walked over and patted him on the shoulder.

    "Well, I may have to live here temporarily." Said Bill.

    "Of course. Mommy and Uncle Bill are finally together again." Belle shouted happily.

    "Well, if Violet had a plan in advance, it would be very dangerous for you to appear at this time." Said Euralia.

    "That''s right. We have to take a long-term view." Bill sighed.

    He had never thought that Violet would have such an ambition. If it weren''t for this accident, he wouldn''t even take this woman seriously.

    Because when he thought of his mother, he didn''t like this woman. Now she dared to do such a thing when he was in danger.

    Bill wouldn''t let her go this time as long as he turned over.

    Soon, it was evening. When Moore came back from work, he was very happy to see Euralia and Belle. Euralia told her the situation, but didn''t mention Bill.

    She knew that her brother had a prejudice against Bill, so she wanted to talk about Bill''s living here during this period of time.

    "Bad people always pay for their bad deeds. So you haven''t been with Bill, have you?" Although Moore knew that Euralia and Bill disappeared together, when he saw Euralia alone in the living room, he thought that Bill had already...

    "Brother, what did you say? I haven''t finished yet. " Euralia frowned. She didn''t expect her brother to be so happy.

    "Euralia, you don''t have to worry about Bill threatening you anymore." Before Euralia opened her mouth, Moore said.

    At this moment, Bill was standing upstairs and listening to what Moore said.

 Chapter 359 Living in Someones House

    Euralia wanted to explain, but Moore didn''t give Euralia the chance to do so.

    "Euralia, I''m happy for you. But this time, is Bill already? "

    It could be seen from his tone that Moore was very happy about Bill''s disappearance, so that Euralia would no longer worry about being threatened by him.

    "Brother, Bill is fine, and he comes back home with me. Our current relationship... "

    Before Euralia could finish her words, Moore interrupted her.

    "What? He went back to our home? I really have nothing to say to you! Euralia. " Pointing at Euralia, Moore was furious.

    All the time, Moore didn''t want Euralia to have anything to do with Bill. Now that Bill had lost the position of CEO, she could completely get rid of him. But he didn''t expect that she was still so stubborn to bring him home.

    "Mr. Moore, it seems that you like to celebrate misfortunes when people are in trouble." Bill went downstairs.

    Bill was already in a bad mood, and he felt even worse when he heard this. It seemed that many people were more happy to know that he was missing.

    How many people in the world could treat him sincerely? After more than ten days of missing, Violet immediately took his place. One could imagine how long she had been looking forward to this moment?

    As for what Violet did this time, Bill decided to take over the company and won''t let her go.

    He even suspected that Violet had already known something about the Ou Group. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have taken over his work in just a few days.

    "Oh, it''s Mr. Bill. Oh, you are not the CEO of the Ou Group." Moore said in a contemptuous tone.

    In the past, he had threatened him with his own power. This time, of course, Moore wouldn''t give him a good look.

    "Brother, how can you say that? Don''t mind, Bill. My brother is drunk and talking nonsense. " Euralia pushed Moore upstairs.

    "Euralia, have you forgotten how he treated you back then? Why are you still so stubborn? " Moore shook off Euralia''s hand and swore to himself that he would say everything he wanted to say today.

    "The past is the past. I just want to cherish the present." Euralia expressed her determination to get back together with Bill in front of him.

    "You are so silly." Moore was pissed off by Euralia.

    "Don''t worry. The Ou Group won''t be taken away from me so easily. Do you think that woman can transfer all my shares to her own name in eleven days no matter how powerful she is? "

    Bill said confidently. The reason why he promised Euralia to come back here was that he didn''t want to act rashly and alert the enemy.

    On the one hand, he wanted to see the current situation of the company. On the other hand, he guessed that if Violet knew that he was back at this time, she would not let him enter the company easily.

    Bill even made the worst plan that she might send someone to kill him. Because only he could never come back could she be the current CEO.

    "Bill, haven''t you tortured Euralia enough these years? Why are you always haunting her? " Said Moore, gritting his teeth.

    "I know she was tortured because of me, so I won''t let her leave me like this. Because I hope I can make up for her in the future. "

    Bill said as he held her in his arm

    s a little excited. She was willing to do anything for Bill as long as he trusted her.

    "I''m relieved to hear that. I hope you can pay more attention to them when I''m not in the company." Bill kept his eyes on the document and didn''t look at her.

    In Bill''s eyes, Michelle would always be his assistant. That''s all. And his trust in her was only a trust between the superior and the subordinate.

    "Can I call you at any time?" Michelle continued to ask.

    "Of course, but I hope you can keep it a secret that I''m back." Said Bill.

    "Of course, I will keep my mouth shut." Michelle was even happier. She was so excited to get his trust.

    In the past, Bill never looked at her more. Now when he was in danger, the first person he thought of was her.

    Bill nodded slightly. Just then, Euralia came back.

    "Bill, the person you are waiting for is coming." As soon as Euralia opened her mouth, Michelle looked up.

    When she saw it was Michelle, she was a little surprised. Michelle was also surprised to see Euralia. At the same time, she was more jealous.

    Because at this moment, Bill''s eyes had been drawn away from the documents. He looked at her affectionately and even cared about Euralia as if no one was around.

    "Are you okay? It''s been so long. "

    "I''m fine. How''s your talk?" Euralia looked at Michelle and asked.

    "I''ve almost talked to Mr. Bill. I didn''t expect you to be here." Michelle''s tone immediately became serious.

    Before she showed up, she thought Bill only invited her out, but she didn''t expect that he brought Euralia with him.

    If she remembered correctly, wasn''t Euralia with James? And as far as she knew, Violet seemed to have a big project to cooperate with the Su Group.

    This inevitably made her doubt the sudden recovery of Euralia and Bill.

    Euralia just smiled without saying anything.

    "Mr. Bill, I have an important news to tell you, but..." Michelle looked at Euralia with hesitation.

    "It doesn''t matter. Euralia is on our own." Bill understood what Michelle meant.

    "Since it''s confidential, I''d better avoid it for a while." Euralia stood up judiciously.

    But Bill stopped her.

 Chapter 360 Trust

    "Euralia, don''t go." Bill has regarded Euralia as his closest person. He won''t hide anything from her, even if it is about business secrets.

    This was a trust for Euralia. Bill hoped that they could treat each other sincerely from now on.

    "Well, since Mr. Bill doesn''t mind, I have nothing to say." Although Michelle was not in a good mood, Bill and Euralia were still a couple. It was useless for her to be jealous.

    Michelle told Bill about the cooperation between Violet and Su Group and her suspicion.

    These were all her conjectures out of nowhere, and there was no evidence to prove that they had an affair.

    "I will look into what Assistant Michelle said." Bill thought of James], his best friend.

    If this matter really had something to do with Su Group, should he be on high alert in James?

    "Mr. Bill, to be honest. It''s because of you that I don''t care about anything. If it were someone else, I might not have done that."

    Michelle didn''t take Euralia seriously at all and directly expressed her love to Bill.

    Bill looked at Euralia at once. Michelle''s confession was too sudden.

    "We both know Assistant Michelle''s kindness. It suddenly occurred to me that Bill and I still have something else to do. Let''s finish this conversation today."

    Jealousy was written all over Euralia''s face.

    "It''s my honor to be able to help Mr. Bill when he is in trouble. I''ll contact you another day." Michelle glanced at Euralia and left.

    Euralia was still jealous. After Michelle left, she had a quarrel.

    "If it were someone else, I''m afraid that Michelle wouldn''t have done that. It''s because of your prestige? Or your charm has already charmed her?"

    Euralia walked up to Bill and asked.

    "Of course it''s my honor. She''s just my assistant. What are you thinking about?" Bill explained patiently.

    "Well, I''m just kidding. Why are you so serious?" Euralia put her hand on Bill''s shoulder and said.

    "Do you think I can trust James?" Bill told all his thoughts to Euralia.

    "I think he is a good man. Didn''t you say that he is your best friend? Or are you also suspicious of your judgment on friends?"

    At present, Euralia only felt grateful to James. Since she fell off the cliff and woke up from a coma, she had been full of love for Bill, and there was no room for anyone else in her heart.

    Bill just smiled without answering. He already knew the answer.

    The two walked out of the coffee shop together and went back to the car. Bill called James.

    On the phone Bill was talking about what had happened to him and hoped that James could help him.

    The reason why Bill reached out to James for help was not that Bill was not able to deal with the problems he encountered now.

    Bill happened to take this opportunity to see if James was a friend worthy of his trust.

    The two of them had planned to go home, but they changed the route halfway. James invited them to his home.

    In Su Mansion, James was already waiting there. For the past eleven days, James had been worried about Euralia all the time.

    When they lived together in the past, James thought he loved Shirley all the time. It was not until this accident that Euralia left.

    Only then did James deeply feel the missing. H

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    "Revenge, revenge..."

    Euralia didn''t raise her head until Bill put his hand on her shoulder. She stared at Bill with resentment.

    "Euralia, what''s wrong with you?" Bill looked into her eyes and understood what she meant.

    From expressionless to smiling nightmare, Euralia miled weirdly.

    "I was bored and came here alone for a while."

    "Are you okay?" Bill felt something was wrong with Euralia.

    "What can I do for you? Have you talked to James?" Euralia stood up and took Bill''s hand.

    Seeing this, Bill didn''t think too much.

    "The dinner is almost ready. Let''s go to have dinner first." James didn''t let them stay here any longer and took them to the restaurant.

    After dinner, Euralia and Bill left. James came to the house in the backyard and whispered to the man Euralia had just met.

    "How is she?" James asked with a stern face.

    "Last time I went to the tribe and hypnotized her, but I didn''t expect it to be ineffective. Now it was difficult to arouse her hatred for Bill subconsciously. Besides, Euralia doesn''t live in Su Mansion now. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to control her."

    "What about this time?"

    "I''m not sure about the effect of the hypnosis. It depends." Replied Ian, lowering his head.

    "I have given you so much reward. I hope you won''t let me down." James said, squinting at Ian.

    Euralia and Bill fell off the cliff. James knew that it would be difficult for her to wake up once she was in a coma. If Ian didn''t wake her up, she would die.

    That''s why James sent Ian to the valley. Although Ian did not fail to save Euralia as he expected. But lan failed to stop Bill from coming back, which made James very angry.

    But because Euralia had fallen in love with Bill again, and it was difficult for them to use hypnosis to arouse her subconscious hatred for Bill.

    "I will try my best." Ian replied immediately.

    Ian was a hypnotist who knew how to hypnotize. The reason why James could let Euralia stay with him this year was because of this hypnotist.

    Although hypnosis could stimulate and expand a person''s subconsciousness, it was still unable to completely control a person''s heart.

 Chapter 361 Change

    On the way back to Moore''s home, Euralia didn''t say a word. Seeing that she was silent, Bill began to chat with her.

    "Euralia, what''s wrong? You haven''t said anything since you left Su Mansion."

    "Nothing. I just feel so tired. Bill, I''ll have a rest first. Tell me when we get home." Euralia stared outside blankly.

    Bill nodded, thinking that she was going to lean over him, and he had already made a move to hug her. However, Euralia leaned back to keep a certain distance from him.

    Looking at the tired look on Euralia''s face, Bill didn''t say anything. He just watched her quietly until they returned to Moore''s home.

    Every time Bill came back to Moore''s home, he always felt that he was living under someone else''s roof. After all, Moore doesn''t welcome him to live here.

    Bill had to deal with the company''s affairs as soon as possible and leave here with Euralia.

    As Bill expected, as soon as he entered the house, he saw Moore staring at him with a dark face.

    Euralia walked in first, followed by Bill.

    "Aren''t some people very powerful? Do you remember how you used your power to bully us? You have been out for a whole day. Why do you still go back home?"

    With a mocking smile on his face, Moore taunted Bill.

    "If you are not welcome me to live here, I can move out today." Although Bill was out of power now, he didn''t have to see the expression on Moore''s face.

    If Euralia wasn''t here, Bill might have lived in a hotel by now.

    "No, if Uncle Bill leaves, I''ll leave too." Belle immediately stood out to speak for Bill.

    She tooted her lips and said to Moore.

    "Belle, who is your uncle?" Moore held Belle in his arms and asked.

    "Anyway, I will go with Uncle Bill wherever he goes. I believe that mommy also thinks so, right? Mommy?"

    Seeing that Euralia had been silent, Belle also asked her.

    Euralia just smiled without saying anything. Bill, who followed her, was a little disappointed.

    He could tolerate what Moore had done to him. But all this was for the sake of being with Euralia.

    But today, Euralia felt a little strange. Yesterday, she helped him refute Moore. But today, she didn''t want to say anything more.

    "I''m tired. I''m going to bed." Euralia ignored everyone and walked up alone.

    Bill stood awkwardly in the living room. He really had the urge to leave in the face of Moore''s sarcasm.

    But when Bill thought that if he left now and if Euralia and Belle were also targeted and in danger, he held back his anger.

    Bill had told Michelle to tell him everything as soon as there was any emergency in the company.

    Besides, James had just said that he was willing to give him a helping hand, so he could show up at any time to take back the company. The reason why Bill didn''t do it right away was that he took this opportunity to see the true colors of the people around him.

    On the one hand, Bill wanted to see if James was really trustworthy. On the other hand, he wanted to know who was behind Violet?

    Time flew. In the blink of an eye, it was already the second morning.

    Bill didn''t sleep well last night because of the company''s affairs. When he woke up today, he had missed the time to make breakfast for Euralia.

    Bill stood up and came to Euralia''s room. The door was open and the servants were cleaning.

    When

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    do with Violet.

    "No, I won''t." Bill felt warm in his heart, because Euralia was concerned about him again.

    It seemed that he had thought too much before.

    "Do you need me to go with you?" Euralia continued.

    "No, you can stay at home with Belle." In fact, Bill was not sure whether he could go back to the company today.

    After all, it was his first time to fight with Violet, and he didn''t know her well.

    "Have you had lunch? Do you want to go out after lunch?" Euralia cared about Bill very much today, totally she is different from yesterday.

    "Okay, let''s have dinner together before going out." Bill cherished every minute with Euralia, so he wouldn''t refuse.

    On the dinner table, Euralia kept picking up food for Bill. Everything returned to the original state.

    Bill was in a good mood and was more confident in taking back the company. Euralia''s attitude towards him could always ignite his passion.

    After lunch, Bill went to Ou Group alone. He wanted to see if Violet had really discovered Michelle.

    The car soon stopped at the gate of Ou Group, Bill came down.

    When he stood downstairs and looked up at the building, he sighed in his heart. In the past, he spent most of his time standing at the height of the building and looking down at the city.

    But today, he was taken away by Violet in an accident. Fortunately, he had only left for more than ten days, and everything was possible.

    While he was sighing, several security guards came over. These security guards were hired by Violet. They didn''t know Bill at all.

    "Sir, who are you looking for?" One of the security guards came over and asked arrogantly.

    Bill didn''t reply. He was the president after all. Now a mere security guard dared to talk to him in such a tone. He was naturally very uncomfortable.

    "If you have nothing else to do, please leave at once. There is a rule in the company that no one is allowed to enter without an appointment in advance." The security continued.

    Bill was just standing outside the building. He was driven out by the security guards before he entered. His face immediately darkened.

    The security guards saw Bill''s face darken and his attitude became worse.

 Chapter 362 A Piece Of Cake

    One of the security guards immediately grabbed Bill''s arm and stared at Bill unhappily.

    "You don''t want to leave, do you?" The security guard threatened.

    Bill squinted at the security guard who was holding his arm and answered coldly.

    "Let go of me right now." Bill warned.

    "Wow! How dare you threaten us?" Another security guard said proudly.

    Bill ignored him and continued to walk forward. The security guard tightly grasped his arm, not allowing him to move half a step.

    Bill didn''t say anything this time. He nimbly grabbed the security guard''s wrist and pulled it back. Then came the security guard''s roar.

    "How dare you attack us? You don''t want to live." One security said and several security guards rushed up.

    Bill had never fought with anyone, and it was not his turn to do it before. But since they came to him today, he would not show mercy.

    For a while, Bill knocked them down one by one. Soon, he attracted the attention of passers-by.

    Many people recognized him as Bill at a glance. Recently, the news about him had been on the top search for the first time.

    The security guards on the ground were shocked when they knew that Bill was the former president.

    Bill ignored the crowd''s criticism and strode forward without looking at the security guards.

    Bill walked to the door of the company, but was stopped.

    "Bill, it''s not the right time yet. Let''s wait for tonight." James went to Ji family to look for him. After learning from Euralia that Bill had come to Ou Group, James rushed over.

    Bill turned around slightly, and James told him the plan tonight. Then he followed James into the car and left.

    It was so noisy downstairs that Violet, who was in the office, had already received the news that Bill had come back.

    Outside the office, there were already discussions about the appearance of Bill today. Violet began to feel uneasy.

    She hadn''t been president of Ou Group for a few days. She hadn''t controlled the whole company. She wouldn''t give up so easily. But even if Violet had such ambition now, her ability had not reached this level.

    In the past ten days, she didn''t know much about the company''s affairs. As for Bill''s shares, she hadn''t been handled well yet.

    "Assistant Michelle, come in right now." Violet made an internal call and hung up the phone.

    Michelle walked in from the outside. She only hated Violet.

    Because Michelle knew that it must be Violet who sent those men to belittle her today. But Michelle hadn''t calmed down since she returned to the company, so she didn''t come to see Violet.

    "Mr. Violet, what can I do for you?" Michelle swallowed the resentment in her heart. She must find an appropriate time to revenge.

    "Bill is back? You should know about it, right?" Violet didn''t point out that she sent those men, but she knew that Michelle must have guessed it with her intelligence.

    "And then? Mr. Violet, are you worried?" Michelle replied with a sneer.

    "It seems that you have already known it. Why didn''t you tell me?" What worried Violet most was that Bill would appear in public.

    Because when Violet held the press conference, she said that she was just a t

    ook for Eric, but suddenly someone patted her on the shoulder behind her. Subconsciously, she thought it was Eric, so she turned around with a smile.

    It was Bill who appeared in front of her. His deep eyes made Violet shiver.

    Bill''s sudden appearance caught Violet off guard. Besides, didn''t Eric also attend this banquet? Why didn''t he inform her in advance that Bill had also come?

    "What? Do you think I''m dead?" Bill asked Violet coldly.

    "Bill, I''m so happy that you can come back alive." Violet had always been good at pretending.

    "Are you really happy?" Bill giggled.

    Violet nodded. She had mixed feelings.

    The arrival of Bill soon attracted the attention of all the media, who had surrounded them.

    The battle between the two CEOs was the most eye-catching thing for the reporters today.

    The reporters began to ask questions. After all, Violet had said that she would abdicate as long as Bill came back.

    The reporter asked immediately.

    "Mr. Violet, now Mr. Bill is back. Will you transfer the position of CEO to him?"

    Hearing this question, Violet was so angry that she wanted to tear up the reporter''s mouth. But at this time, she could only think about it.

    Everyone knew that Ou Group was the property of Ou family. The Ou Group of stock was falling since she took over it. In this case, it was unreasonable for Violet not to give up her position.

    "Of course. Bill, now that you''re back, I''m relieved. I prefer to be a housewife." Violet smiled awkwardly.

    "Since you said that in front of everyone today, I will take over the company tomorrow." Bill answered in a relaxed tone.

    Bill had seen through this woman''s ambition, but she could only play such a little trick in front of him and lose.

    "Well, it''s a rare chance for us to get together. We can talk about it when we go back tonight." Considering that there were too many reporters present, Violet was worried that Bill would talk nonsense.

    When Violet was worried, a reporter asked about the accident between Bill and Euralia.

    When Bill was about to speak, Euralia, who was standing aside, spoke first.

 Chapter 363 Abdicate

    "At that time, we were chased, but fortunately, Bill and I could still stand here safe and sound. As for how hard the process was, it was not something that could be expressed in a few words. Now all we want is to find out who is behind all this, "

    "Miss. Euralia, do you mean that you are suspected to be hunted down by someone who has been plotting for a long time?" One of the reporters asked.

    "I''m not suspecting. I''m sure. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence in the world? " Said Euralia, looking at Violet.

    Violet avoided her gaze and said with a smile.

    "It''s good that you come back safely. Tonight is the banquet of the Su family. Let''s talk about something happy." Violet changed the topic on purpose.

    Because she was worried that the topic would extend to her.

    "Well, it''s time to talk about something happy. Speaking of Bill''s position as CEO, thanks to you, the temporary CEO. " Euralia sneered.

    In fact, they all suspected that the accident was caused by Violet.

    "We are family. It''s my duty to do so." Violet replied in a low voice.

    Now the situation was not good for her at all! Her tone sounded lack of confidence.

    "In that case, what you just said should also count, right? Bill has come back. Will you break your promise, not to return it to him? "

    Euralia knew that it was not appropriate for Bill to say something at this time, but she didn''t care about this.

    "Sure. I will hand over my work tomorrow morning. It seems that you are more anxious than Bill, Miss Euralia! "

    "I''m also a shareholder of the Ou Group. It''s natural for me to get involved in this matter, isn''t it?" Euralia still had five percent shares of the Ou Group.

    It was reasonable for her to ask about these things.

    "It''s my pleasure." Violet gritted her teeth and dared not show her anger.

    Now she wanted to find Eric and ask him what had happened! Unexpectedly, Bill was invited to the banquet of the Su family, and took this opportunity to make his return safe and sound to the media.

    In this way, Violet couldn''t do anything secretly. Even the handover work was open to the public, and there was no way to break her promise

    "Well, we are guests today. Let''s call it a day. It''s not good to steal the host. " Bill said.

    The reporters had already got what they wanted. It was a big news about the return of Bill and Euralia. They didn''t continue to ask questions, but continued to take photos of the two of them.

    "Bill, did you see that? Violet looked terrible. " Euralia held Bill''s arm and smiled proudly.

    "I won''t let her go so easily on this matter." Bill didn''t investigate Violet before although he was biased against her.

    This accident made him more suspicious of Violet. It was not easy for her to persuade the shareholders to be the temporary CEO in more than ten days.

    How could a woman who stayed at home all year round know about the company''s affairs? Bill was confused.

    "I also think there is something wrong with her." Said Euralia.

    "Well, let''s go over there. The person we should thank most tonight is James. " Bill looked at James and nodded.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ou still have feelings for her? " Euralia immediately moved to the other end of the sofa, unwilling to get close to Bill.

    "Euralia, maybe you don''t know that she almost lost her life for me not long before you came back. I feel guilty for her, but it''s definitely not love. I refused her euphemistically just now, and you heard that. "

    Bill followed Euralia to her side and put his arm around her waist.

    "But it seems that she still doesn''t want to let go. Shouldn''t you be ruthless?" The more Euralia thought about it, the angrier she became. She had said those words that she was going to die with Bill.

    But Bill is still so euphemistic!

    "I will be cruel when it''s time, but not now. I hope we can stop suspecting each other, okay? " Bill held her even tighter.

    "I don''t want any woman to possess you, and I don''t want to separate with you anymore. Shirley is still living at home. We will always see each other then. "

    Now that Euralia had chosen to go back to the Ou Mansion, she had to completely know who was threatening her and Bill this time.

    Shirley was her biggest rival in love. How could she bear to live under the same house with Shirley!

    "I''ll talk to Shirley about it some other time. Is it okay in two or three days?" Bill coaxed Euralia!

    "Seriously, you can''t lie to me." Euralia snorted.

    "Of course. When did I lie to you?" Bill kissed her forehead and hugged her sweetly.

    "Well, I''ll give you three days. You must deal with the relationship with Shirley in three days. " Said Euralia coquettishly.

    "Okay, three days." Bill replied gently.

    Standing upstairs and eavesdropping in the hallway, Shirley gritted her teeth. Even if she knew that Bill didn''t like her, she would never leave.

    Why did she have to leave as soon as Euralia came back? She wouldn''t leave this time.

    But she had to find a reason to stay in the Ou Mansion. She couldn''t let Euralia succeed!

    Shirley always believed that love was earned. She would not wait, nor would she give up the person she liked to fulfill their wish!

    She was not that great!

 Chapter 364 Only To Stay

    The second morning, when Euralia was still leaning against Bill''s chest, Terri''s voice came from outside.

    "Mr. Bill, something bad happened to Miss. Shirley."

    Terri wouldn''t have bothered them if it weren''t for something urgent.

    The scream outside awakened the two.

    "Go and have a look." Although Euralia didn''t like this rival in love, she didn''t want anything to happen to Shirley in the Ou Mansion.

    Bill nodded, changed his clothes and went out first.

    When he came to Shirley''s room, he saw that Shirley, whose face was red, kept calling his name.

    "What''s going on?" Bill walked over and asked.

    "Miss. Shirley must have a fever. She doesn''t look well. I asked her to go to the hospital just now, but she insisted that you come here in person. I have no choice but to call you. "

    Terri explained.

    "Shirley, if you feel uncomfortable, you need to go to the hospital." Bill sat on the bedside and tried to persuade her.

    "Bill, I don''t want to go to the hospital. I just want you to be with me." Shirley tried her best to grab Bill''s arm.

    However, Bill remained indifferent. He had already had Euralia, and he didn''t want to have anything to do with other women. Especially Shirley.

    "Why don''t you go to the hospital?" Bill felt helpless.

    "Because I''m afraid you''ll drive me away. You said we were going to try dating." Shirley always talked about what Bill had said.

    She just made him feel guilty and didn''t have the heart to refuse her.

    "As you know, no one can replace Euralia in my heart. I once wanted to forget her, but later I found that I couldn''t forget her at all. "

    Bill spoke out his mind. He would never forget the fact that Euralia was his wife.

    "Have you forgotten what I have done for you? Have you forgotten how good I am to you? " Shirley cried harder and harder, accompanied by a series of coughs.

    "Love is that a person will fall in love with someone just because he treats you well, but a feeling. Shirley, I''m sorry. " Bill apologized sincerely.

    He shouldn''t have given her hope and made her so desperate now.

    "You don''t have to say sorry to me. I just want you to be with me." Shirley stood up from the bed and hugged Bill from behind.

    Her body was burning and she was coughing non-stop. Bill didn''t know how to face her for a moment.

    After all, he had really promised her to be with her for a period of time. But now that Euralia appeared, he immediately refused her. It was indeed cruel for Shirley.

    "Can you give me a hug? I feel terrible. " Shirley pleaded.

    Bill sat there stiffly. He remembered that he had promised Euralia to ask Shirley out three days later. But now it seemed that Shirley was not willing to leave at all.

    "Shirley, listen to me. I really don''t want to... "

    Before Bill finished his words, Shirley suddenly raised her head and kissed him on the lips.

    "Stop it. I just know that I love you so much that I won''t give up so easily." Tears welled up in Shirley''s eyes.

    Euralia, who had just arrived, saw this scene. She stood at the door expressionlessly with empty eyes.

    Last night, Bill promised her to ask Shirley to leave the Ou Mansion within three days, but now he even kissed her.

    In fact, Shirley did it on purpose, because she saw Euralia s

    r phone and sent her a message.

    Cynthia went abroad to practice medicine a few days ago, but she didn''t expect to come back so soon. Generally speaking, she had to practice medicine for more than half a year. She came back earlier this time probably because she missed Moore so much.

    During this period of time, Cynthia and Moore had a good relationship, and the two of them were getting sweeter and sweeter.

    "Mommy, why don''t you ask Uncle Moore to take Aunt Cynthia home tonight. I don''t seem to see her either. I miss her so much. " Belle put down her luggage and said.

    "Of course." Euralia called Moore immediately.

    Today, she quarreled with Bill and was in a bad mood. No one was talking to her. Cynthia came back at the right time. She wanted to have a talk with her.

    In the evening, Moore took Cynthia back to the Ji family. Euralia had prepared a hearty dinner to welcome Cynthia back.

    In the evening, the four of them had dinner happily.

    Looking at the intimate relationship between Cynthia and Moore, Euralia couldn''t help but envy them. She thought of Bill. They had gone through life and death together, but they still couldn''t trust each other in the end.

    Cynthia knew what was on her mind, so she went to Euralia''s room to sleep with her at night.

    The two of them lay on the same bed and talked about the topics of their best friends.

    "Euralia, didn''t you go to the Ou Mansion? Why do you come back all of a sudden? " At dinner tonight, Cynthia found that Euralia was in a bad mood and drank a lot.

    "Cynthia, Shirley is still living in Bill''s house. Besides, I saw them kissing this morning. " Euralia sighed deeply and said disappointedly.

    "What? How could he kiss that woman? What does Bill mean? " Cynthia was more emotional than Euralia.

    "He said it was Shirley who forced a kiss. He doesn''t like her. But she once saved him, so it''s not appropriate to drive her away directly. " The more Euralia said, the sadder she felt. She didn''t know how to express her feelings at the moment.

    "If Shirley really thinks too much of herself, wouldn''t you give up your happiness to others if you just give in?" Cynthia calmly analyzed.

 Chapter 365 Make Her Happy

    Euralia frowned. She didn''t understand what Cynthia meant. Didn''t her previous reaction blame Bill? Why did she ask her to fight for it later?

    "What do you mean?" Asked Euralia.

    "I mean, Shirley must know that Bill doesn''t like her, but she just doesn''t want to leave the Ou Mansion. Some women just don''t want other women to get what they can''t get. "

    Cynthia analyzed Shirley''s thoughts.

    "So you think she did it on purpose to make me at odds with Bill?"

    "Yes, that''s exactly what I mean. Then she could take the opportunity to come in. Euralia, it''s time for you to be together with Bill for so many years. "

    Cynthia began to do her ideological work. Cynthia, who was experienced and knowledgeable in this respect, could give advice to Euralia.

    At least she was right in analyzing Shirley''s mental state.

    "He just doesn''t want to drive Shirley away." Euralia thought this was the most intolerable thing for her. How could a couple have a mistress.

    "You should understand Bill in this respect. Let me give you an example. For example, James helped you a lot, and then he lived in your house. Do you have the nerve to drive him away? "

    Cynthia''s metaphor was quite appropriate.

    "Of course not." Euralia answered without hesitation.

    "That''s right. Bill also feels the same way now. If you get angry and leave the Ou Mansion because of this, Shirley will be the one to be happy in the end. "

    Euralia thought what Cynthia said was reasonable, but Shirley was sick and couldn''t leave at once.

    "She is sick. I will go back when she recovers." Said Euralia.

    "This is even worse. Women need to be taken care of most when they are sick. At that time, she could take this opportunity to stall Bill to accompany her. You have to go back early tomorrow morning. Of course you can take me with you. "

    Cynthia said confidently. If it was just a minor illness, it would not be difficult for her.

    "But Bill didn''t come after me. It''s too embarrassing for me to go back alone." Euralia refused to go back like this.

    At least Bill would pick her up if she wanted to go back.

    "Woman, face it right. But if Bill cares about you, I believe he will pick you up tomorrow morning. There is a saying that absence makes the heart grow fonder. "

    "Really? Is it because someone misses my brother so much that she flew back from afar? " Euralia asked Cynthia in reply.

    The two of them chatted and laughed in bed until midnight.

    The next day, Euralia was woken up by her phone. She picked up the phone and saw the caller ID was Bill.

    Euralia looked at the phone in a daze and didn''t answer it for a long time. Cynthia also woke up.

    "Euralia, who is it?"

    "That annoying man." Euralia hung up the phone with a smile.

    She had already figured out the quarrel yesterday. Euralia had always believed in Bill''s love without doubt. But when she saw them kissing, she would always mind because she couldn''t overcome that barrier.

    "Bill?" Cynthia''s eyes lit up and she stood up immediately.

    "Or who else could it be?" Euralia stared at the phone to see if he would call again.

    "It seems that I''m right. Has he come downstairs?" Cynthia yawned, got out of bed and opened the curtain.

    Outside the Ji family, a man in a white shirt w

    "

    Terri took the medicine and handed it to Shirley.

    Shirley was reluctant to take this bowl of medicine, but Terri was sitting next to her. She had to drink it even if she didn''t want to. Otherwise, how could she continue to pretend to be sick.

    She took the bitter medicine in one breath and retched for a long time after Terri left the room.

    "Euralia, you are such a jinx. Every time you show up, my disaster will come! " Shirley gnashed her teeth in anger. She hated Euralia so much.

    Euralia, who had just returned to the Ou Mansion, sneezed.

    "Are you not feeling well?" Bill stepped forward and asked with concern.

    "I think someone knows that Euralia is coming back and she is cursing Euralia." Cynthia sat on the sofa and said sarcastically.

    "Stop it, Cynthia." Euralia whispered.

    "I''m telling the truth. Let me tell you. I''m not only a doctor, but also a psychologist. "

    "A psychologist? Then tell me what I''m thinking now." Euralia and Cynthia began to quarrel.

    "You are thinking about the man beside you."

    Euralia blushed.

    "Nonsense."

    "Euralia, please take me to see that patient. I can''t wait! " Cynthia came here today to teach Shirley a lesson.

    "She is upstairs." Bill pointed at floor two.

    Terri was walking downstairs with an empty bowl and telling them about Shirley. They came to Shirley''s room at once.

    The door was not locked and could be pushed in. Cynthia, who didn''t like Shirley, knocked on the door and pushed it open.

    At this moment, Shirley was sitting in front of the dressing table, with an eyebrow pencil in her hand. Through the mirror, she saw several people standing at the door. She was so embarrassed.

    They came so suddenly that she was not ready at all.

    She was doing makeup now. She looked good and didn''t look sick, so she wanted to put on a morbid makeup. But she didn''t expect that Euralia and others would break in at this time.

    "It seems that Miss. Shirley is seriously ill. You don''t forget to draw your eyebrows and draw your eyes when you are sick." Cynthia wouldn''t show mercy to this woman.

    Euralia tugged at the corner of Cynthia''s clothes to stop her from talking nonsense.

 Chapter 366 Exposure

    Cynthia whispered in Euralia''s ear.

    "Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing."

    Euralia nodded. After all, Shirley didn''t look like a patient at all when she was sitting in front of the dressing table.

    Shirley put down her eyebrow pencil, coughed and looked at Bill, pretending to be weak.

    "Bill, who is she?"

    "I''m Dr. Cynthia. I''m here to treat your disease." Cynthia strode to Shirley.

    "Doctor? Bill, is she really a doctor?" Shirley asked in surprise.

    "Dr. Cynthia is a well-known doctor at home and abroad. Not any ordinary person can invite her to come here in person." Bill also knew about the medical industry. Cynthia had high reputation.

    Shirley''s heart sank. From the moment this woman walked in, she felt that she was always on the side of Euralia.

    What a pity! Bill trusted this doctor so much. And with her medical skills, it was impossible for her not to see that she pretended to be sick.

    "It''s just a minor illness. I don''t want to bother you, Dr. Cynthia." Shirley stepped back, not wanting the doctor to get close to her.

    Because Cynthia''s eyes seemed to be able to see through her lie, which made her very nervous.

    "Miss Shirley, you know that you can''t just ignore it, even if it''s a minor illness." Cynthia grabbed her wrist as she spoke.

    She felt Shirley''s pulse and knew that she was fine.

    Being afraid that the doctor would know she was pretending to be sick, Shirley quickly pulled her hand away.

    "I''m so tired that I want to have a rest." Shirley went to bed. She didn''t plan to accept Cynthia''s treatment at all.

    "Tired? Then you should have a check-up first. Let me take your temperature first to see if you have a fever." Cynthia followed her to the bed and took out a thermometer.

    When Shirley was about to say something, Cynthia immediately put the thermometer into her mouth.

    "Wait for five minutes to see if you have a fever." Cynthia stood up proudly.

    Shirley had to lie still on the bed, feeling a little flustered.

    Five minutes later, Cynthia took out the thermometer from her mouth. The measured temperature was normal.

    To prove that she didn''t lie, she deliberately walked up to Bill with the thermometer.

    "As you can see, her body temperature is normal. I took her pulse just now, and there was nothing wrong with her body. So I wonder why Miss Shirley said she was sick."

    Cynthia implied that she was pretending to be sick.

    "I''m really not feeling well. Dr. Cynthia, are you saying that I pretend to be sick?" Shirley was very angry, but she could only show an innocent expression.

    "I didn''t say that you pretended to be sick. You said it yourself. Are you really pretending to be sick to stay in the Ou Mansion?" Cynthia said with a smile.

    "Well, maybe she was not feeling well, but you haven''t noticed it." In fact, Euralia didn''t have to ask Shirley to leave.

    Yesterday, she was angry to see them kissing each other so much, but now she spoke for Shirley out of kindness.

    "Euralia, she is just pretending." Cynthia pulled her aside and whispered.

    Although her voice was very low, Bill still heard it.

    "But it''s not appropriate to expose

    en more dissatisfied with her.

    "I want to come home these days. I miss you very much these days when you are missing." As usual, she acted like a spoiled child.

    But this time, Bill still pulled a long face and ignored her. Of course, he did not refuse her request.

    "Euralia, you are so unlucky. You have suffered a lot because of Shirley. And this time, Stephanie is here." Cynthia said softly, holding Euralia''s hand.

    Euralia sighed helplessly.

    Belle, who had just finished eating snacks, finally spoke.

    "Uncle Bill, there are two more people at home. How are you going to kiss my mommy?" Belle''s words made Euralia blush.

    "Belle, don''t talk nonsense." Said Euralia.

    "I''m not talking nonsense. Aunt Shirley is still upstairs." Belle knew a little about the relationship between them.

    "Aunt Shirley will move out soon. No matter who lives in, no one can affect me and your mommy. Don''t worry."

    Bill''s words implied that even if Stephanie was dissatisfied with Euralia, he would not distance himself from Euralia because of her sister''s dissatisfaction. No one could tear them apart.

    Stephanie was so angry that she went upstairs directly. She had plenty of time in the future.

    This time, when she came back home, she felt Bill''s indifference to her, which made her very unhappy. She had always treated him sincerely. In the past, even if she was dissatisfied with Euralia, he would not treat her like this.

    But this time, he really changed a lot. After thinking for a while, she still couldn''t figure out the reason.

    After sending Cynthia away after lunch, Bill went back to their room for lunch break with Euralia.

    "Euralia, I will ask Shirley to leave as soon as possible. As for Stephanie, you know that I can''t be too cruel to her." Bill explained.

    He was not used to explaining before, but now he was changing for Euralia. If the explanation could make her stop thinking, he was willing to change for her.

    "I know, Bill. I trust you." Euralia replied sincerely.

    "No one can separate us." Bill held her in his arms and the two fell asleep happily.

 Chapter 367 I Really Treat You Well

    Stephanie also came to live in the Ou Mansion. She had the common goal with Shirley, which was to prevent Bill from being with Euralia.

    As soon as she arrived at the Ou Mansion, she was won over by Shirley. Shirley had thought that she would fight alone, but now she had a partner, so she was naturally happy.

    The next morning, instead of pretending to be sick, Shirley went out for a morning run with Stephanie.

    Naturally, they became the best partners. Of course, the only purpose they came together was to drive away Euralia. They were jealous of that woman.

    Shirley knew that Bill had always been nice to his sister. She believed that with the help of Stephanie, it would not be easy for him to drive her away now.

    Euralia got up early and made breakfast for Bill. Coincidentally, she met Stephanie and Shirley who just came back from a morning run.

    When they saw Euralia alone, they immediately sneered at her.

    "Who made the breakfast? It smells so bad." Yesterday, Stephanie was scolded by his brother, which made her unhappy. She took this opportunity to teach Euralia a lesson.

    As she spoke, she picked up a piece of the breakfast prepared by Euralia and took a small bite. Then she frowned and threw the whole bowl into the trash can.

    "Euralia, how dare you make us have breakfast like this? I think you''d better take it to feed your daughter''s dog."

    Expressionless, Euralia ignored them. She knew that these two women didn''t like her from the very beginning.

    "Are you dumb? Why did you become dumb when Bill was not here?" Shirley joined them.

    "Didn''t you eat just now?" Euralia finally responded coldly.

    "Euralia, do you really take this place as your own home?" In Stephanie''s opinion, she was the biological daughter of this family, and Euralia could never be a part of them even if she married into the family.

    Euralia couldn''t compare with her and had no right to shout in front of her.

    And what she said just now was clearly to take her as a dog!

    "Can you tell me why I can''t regard this place as my home?" Euralia was a glib talker. They were no match for her if she wanted to fight back.

    Stephanie was rendered speechless.

    "Euralia, don''t think that you can bully others with the support of Bill. You have been apart from him for so many years, and I have been with him all the time. I know him better than you do."

    Shirley was not reconciled and continued to sneer at her.

    "Miss Shirley, since you know him so well, you should pack up and leave this morning, shouldn''t you?" This time, Euralia didn''t save face for her. She could say whatever she wanted to say.

    Shirley came to challenge her patience again and again. Did they take her as a sick cat if she didn''t get angry?

    Yesterday, Bill did say that he wanted Shirley to leave the house, so what Euralia said made sense.

    "Don''t be happy too early." Stephanie took Shirley upstairs.

    Euralia ignored the two women. She only knew that she should trust Bill more now. Because only in this way could he trust her more.

    When Stephanie went back to her room, she couldn''t hold back her anger anymore. So she came to Bill''s study to find him. She thought they should sit down and have a good

    Violet''s face froze. As expected, she was discovered by her daughter. If she denied at this time, it would only make her more suspicious, so she simply admitted.

    "You also know how your father treated me in the past. Now that he has passed away, and you also have your own job. I just want to find a companion to spend the rest of my life."

    Violet said in a helpless tone. She hoped that Stephanie could understand.

    "Is he really just your companion? Or did he plan to frame my brother with you?" Stephanie was a straightforward person.

    She said whatever was in her heart!

    However, as her mother, Violet could easily brainwash her.

    "We are all at this age. Fame and fortune don''t matter to us anymore. How can we compete with Bill for these things?"

    The helpless look on Violet''s face made Stephanie feel a little guilty. She felt that she had gone too far this time.

    "Stephanie, Bill has been missing for more than ten days. The reason why I replace him is that I don''t want the position of CEO to fall into the hands of other shareholders. I''ll give it back to him when he comes back."

    Violet continued to explain.

    "Then why don''t you tell me that you have someone you like?" Stephanie said angrily.

    "I''m just worried that you can''t accept it. I wanted to make it clear to you at the right time, but I didn''t get the chance. Now that you know it, I''ll take you to see him another day."

    Violet happened to talk about asking Eric and her daughter to meet today when she met him, and she seized this opportunity.

    "Okay, you have to remember. Don''t hide anything from me in the future. We are family." Stephanie was not that scheming.

    How could she know what was on Violet''s mind!

    The reason why Violet didn''t tell her these things was that she knew her daughter well. Although she was eloquent, she was not ruthless enough.

    Judging from her attitude towards her brother, Violet knew that her daughter couldn''t do anything big.

    "Okay, I will definitely let you meet." Violet said with a smile.

    Stephanie didn''t think too much. After all, she didn''t expect her own mother to be such a vicious woman.

 Chapter 368 Haunting

    Stephanie and Shirley worked together and refused to leave the house. They just didn''t allow Euralia and Bill to enjoy their time.

    As soon as Bill got off work, they wandered around in the living room. Stephanie would take the opportunity to pester him, asking him many questions in order not to let him get close to Euralia.

    Sitting aside and watching TV, Euralia didn''t complain.

    Sitting next to her, Belle stared at the two women and didn''t like them at all.

    Bill, who was pestered by Stephanie, totally ignored her. What''s more, he took Euralia upstairs in front of the two women.

    The two people who failed to stop them from being together finally calmed down. While eating snacks, Belle mocked them.

    "There are some things that you can''t stop as you want."

    Stephanie stared at Belle. She was pissed off by Euralia, and now she was mocked by her daughter. Seeing that Belle was watching a cartoon, she immediately turned off the TV with the remote control.

    "Since we can''t stop your mother, we won''t let you enjoy it." Raising her eyebrows at Belle, Stephanie smiled triumphantly.

    "No one can stop me." Belle took out a TV remote control from behind and turned on the TV to watch the cartoon.

    Shirley was speechless. It didn''t make any sense for Stephanie to be against a child.

    Bill and Euralia were chatting inside the room.

    "Euralia, I may be on a business trip for a few days. But I don''t want you to stay at home alone." Thinking of that Shirley and Stephanie had always been disgusted with her, he worried that she would suffer losses.

    "It''s okay. I could go with you. But I''m worried about Belle." Replied Euralia.

    "Let''s talk about it then. Let''s all go back to our own rooms when I come back from work from now on." Bill hugged her and couldn''t wait to kiss her.

    The relationship between Euralia and Bill had gradually stabilized. She had nothing to do at home all day long. So she cooked lunch at home and sent it to his company.

    She drove to the building of the Ou Group and looked up at the big words on the top of the building again. She felt a little uncomfortable.

    Although they were back together now, she still often thought of the hurt he had done to her in the past.

    She didn''t know why such a sudden thought suddenly came to her mind.

    "Bill, will you be surprised?" Euralia walked in with lunch in her hands.

    It was well-known in the company that she had a close relationship with him. Those people greeted her politely when they saw her.

    She came to Bill''s office. The door was open, but there was no one inside.

    She had to wait inside for more than an hour.

    Bill went to a temporary meeting. When he returned to his office, he saw her sleeping on the sofa.

    He was very touched, because he saw the food on the table and guessed that she had made it herself.

    This was his ideal life. He walked to her and kissed her on the forehead.

    Euralia woke up from her dream. She opened her eyes and smiled sweetly.

    "The food is cold."

    "It''s delicious, too. Did you cook it yourself?"

    Bill opened the lunch box and swallowed. In his heart, everything she cooked was deli

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    tonight as well."

    "Are you kidding? Then where do I sleep?" She blinked and asked.

    She had always been smart, but now she was confused and didn''t know what he meant.

    "I''ll sleep in the room you sleep in. Don''t you understand what I mean, Euralia?" He stared at her chest with lust.

    "But we usually sleep in separate rooms at home." She stammered.

    "Then you can come to my room and sleep with me when we get back. Besides, we are a real couple." He said in an ambiguous tone.

    "Okay, but I..."

    Before she could say anything more, his thin lips were already close to hers.

    "There''s nothing to talk about. It''s settled."

    "Bill, I..."

    Before she could finish her words, the doorbell rang. Bill turned to look at the door.

    "Someone is here. Open the door first." Euralia answered with a sigh of relief.

    In fact, she just wanted to say that she was on her period and it was not convenient for her to make love. Fortunately, the doorbell solved the embarrassment.

    Bill walked towards the door. When he opened the door, a figure threw herself into his arms.

    "Bill, it''s really you."

    It was Shirley who threw herself into his arms. It took her a lot of effort to know the place where he was on a business trip and the hotel he lived in.

    At first, everyone thought he was on a business trip alone, so Shirley took this opportunity to enhance their relationship.

    "I''m going to bed. Please go out." Bill refused her coldly and pushed her away.

    "I''m not familiar with this place alone. I was followed by a man just now. Can I stay with you tonight?"

    Shirley pretended to be pitiful and walked in with her suitcase.

    When she saw Euralia sitting on the sofa and staring at her, she felt frustrated.

    All of a sudden, there seemed to have a war in the room. The two women looked at each other with great hostility.

    ''Didn''t Bill go on a business trip alone? Why is she here?'' Shirley was confused.

    Seeing that she was expressionless, Euralia knew why she was here.

    "Miss Shirley, what a coincidence! Why do you come all the way here?" Euralia finally said.

 Chapter 369 Use All Means

    Shirley curled her lips and looked as imposing as Euralia.

    "I''m here to visit my relatives. I didn''t expect to see Bill and you in this hotel. As soon as I knocked on the door, Bill invited me to live with him."

    Shirley was quite brave. She had the nerve to lie in front of Bill.

    Just now, Euralia also heard that she came uninvited.

    "I didn''t invite you in just now. You insisted on living here. Shirley, when did you become so fond of lying?" Bill exposed her on the spot!

    "Bill, I was stalked just now. I''m afraid that someone will hurt me." She looked at him pitifully.

    "Really? You can call the police or book a ticket to return home now." Bill didn''t want to be disturbed by her when he was out here with Euralia.

    In the Ou Mansion, he didn''t drive Shirley away again for the sake of her saving his life. But now she had come all the way to interfere with him and Euralia. He would never show mercy this time.

    "I''m afraid I can''t walk anymore. When I was followed just now, I was so afraid that I accidentally sprained my feet." Shirley immediately took off her boots and rubbed her ankles.

    This woman was really trying her best. Sitting aside, Euralia didn''t say anything.

    "Then I''ll call the hospital to pick you up to check on your feet." Bill was about to make a call.

    "Bill, what if the man who stalks me also goes to the hospital? My personal safety is not guaranteed. Now I have to stay here to ensure my personal safety."

    Shirley meant that she must stay here tonight.

    There were several bedrooms in the presidential suite anyway. Since Euralia could live here, she would not leave.

    Euralia knew what was on her mind. It seemed that they couldn''t drive her away. She didn''t want Bill to be embarrassed, so she asked him to keep her.

    "Since you want to stay here so much, just stay."

    Bill didn''t say anything after Euralia finally said.

    "Miss Euralia, you are so kind. I won''t stand on ceremony." Shirley happily moved her luggage into the room.

    Then she took out her pajamas and swaggered into the bathroom. Her foot injury instantly healed.

    In fact, they knew that Shirley was lying. She was not injured at all and made up all the excuses to stay here.

    Outside the living room, Bill and Euralia sat on the sofa and watched the domestic news together.

    "Euralia, I don''t want anyone to affect us. This time, I planned to take a walk around with you." Bill held her in his arms and said softly.

    "I know Shirley came here for you. But it was not good to drive her away at night. Just let her stay for one night."

    Euralia replied, even though she was unhappy with her staying.

    "You''re so reasonable." Bill felt that he loved her more.

    They just snuggled up to each other and loved each other very much.

    Seeing this scene, Shirley immediately coughed.

    "I have taken a shower. Aren''t you two afraid of catching a cold in the living room at this late hour?"

    Wearing a sexy transparent nightdress, Shirley walked up to them. She showed it to Bill on purpose.

    Looking at her pajamas, Euralia was embarrassed. There was really such a shameless woman in

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    she found there was no one in the room.

    She took out her phone and called Bill, but his phone was turned off.

    "Bill, where have you been?" Euralia stood alone outside the meeting room.

    She didn''t believe that he would leave her. At this time, she thought of Shirley. She believed that it must be this woman who did it.

    Now she could only go to find Bill alone, but the country was so big. Where should she go to find him?

    Euralia called Bill again and again, but his phone was powered off.

    They had checked out this morning and put their luggage in the car. The only contact way between them was the phone.

    Euralia had to take a taxi and looked for him aimlessly. She was not sure if she could find him in this place.

    Bill was deceived by Shirley to a place far away from the meeting place. Not only that, his phone was power off.

    "Haven''t we arrived yet?" Bill asked the driver.

    "It will still take half an hour to get to the address you said." The driver replied.

    On the way, Shirley had searched online and told the driver the address of the destination.

    She asked Bill to come here on purpose, in order to enjoy a great time with him.

    "Why is Euralia here?" Bill was confused.

    The driver then told him that they were going to a small scenic spot, which was suitable for going on a honeymoon.

    Without any doubt, Bill had to wait patiently to meet Euralia at the destination.

    Half an hour later, they arrived at the scenic spot. This place was full of roses. It looked like a rose garden.

    There was a delicate villa in the middle of the garden. He had to be admitted that the environment of this place gave people a romantic feeling.

    "Bill, let''s go inside. It''s so beautiful here." Shirley held his hand excitedly.

    Bill frowned. He felt something was wrong.

    "I''m not here for fun. Didn''t you say that Euralia was here?"

    "I just heard her talk about this place on the phone. Look, this place is so big. Maybe she is waiting for us in a corner of the garden."

    Shirley continued to lie. She was going to keep him here tonight.

 Chapter 370 Seduction

    Without saying a word, Bill went straight into the rose garden. He couldn''t rest assured until he found Euralia.

    Shirley had to follow him. She was trying to make him stop thinking about Euralia.

    After they walked around the garden for more than half a circle, Shirley was afraid that the secret would be exposed if they went on like this. Because she knew that if he couldn''t find Euralia, he would leave here immediately.

    So she had to find a way to make him stay here tonight.

    Shirley kicked a stone under her feet deliberately and screamed.

    "My foot!" She squatted down and pretended to cover her ankle.

    Bill, who didn''t know the truth, immediately turned around and held her up.

    "Is there anything serious?"

    "It hurts. Bill, why don''t we find a place to rest first? It''s getting late. We can''t go on like this."

    "Well, I''ll take you to the villa first. If no one lives here, I''ll rent it for one night." What he meant was that he would go to find Euralia after letting her settle down.

    And it was impossible for her to look for Euralia with him because of her injury.

    Shirley nodded and smiled.

    But she was not willing to be only supported only by Bill, so she screamed exaggeratedly when she stood up.

    "It hurts. Even if I stand on the ground, it hurts. Bill, can you carry me on your back?" Shirley frowned and looked at him pitifully.

    In this case, Bill had to squat down and carry her to the villa.

    She leaned on his shoulder, feeling very happy.

    She tried her best to get close to him. This time, she finally got the chance to be so intimate with him. Euralia was still lost somewhere in this country at this time.

    Fortunately, she had already sent someone to follow Euralia to know her whereabouts.

    Bill''s mind was full of Euralia. He strode towards the villa.

    A few minutes later, they arrived at the villa. Fortunately, there was an empty room in the villa.

    Bill booked the room for Shirley.

    Seeing that he only booked a room, Shirley was lost in thought. When he put her on the sofa, her little hands began to touch his shoulder back and forth.

    "Bill, how about we take a shower and have a rest first? Euralia is not a child anymore. Don''t worry." Shirley stared at him with an ambiguous look in her eyes.

    "You can rest here. I''ll go out to look for her." Bill looked ahead with his cold eyes and didn''t notice what she was thinking.

    "But it''s very late now. It''s inconvenient for me to walk now. I will be scared if I wait for you here alone." Shirley said coquettishly.

    "The most important thing is to find her." After saying that, Bill stood up and went out.

    As soon as he reached the door, Shirley deliberately threw the cup on the table to the ground.

    Bill turned around and saw her lying on the ground.

    "I want to drink water, but my feet don''t listen to me. Bill, I''m really useless. I know you are worried about Euralia, but I still hope you can stay and take care of me."

    Shirley looked at him innocently.

    Bill sighed slightly and turned back to help her up and gave her a glass of water.

    It was not until then that he

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    o you right away." Said Bill.

    "Okay, come here quickly." She had to hang up the phone.

    She wasn''t sure if the two men behind her were bad guys, but she had to get rid of them first.

    The bus station was surrounded by some residential villas, and there was no hotel at all. She had to come to the roadside and wait for a taxi to leave first.

    About ten minutes later, she found that the two men behind her had disappeared, and a taxi came in.

    When she saw that the taxi driver was a woman, she breathed a sigh of relief. Now she was finally safe.

    She talked to the woman in fluent English. The woman nodded and drove her to find a hotel.

    As both of them were women, Euralia was not wary of this woman at all. Tired, she sat in the car and fell asleep soon.

    When she woke up, she found herself in an alley. The woman and the two men who followed her at the bus station were right in front of her.

    Euralia thought that the kidnappers were just for money and tried to calm down.

    At this time, she couldn''t panic. She had to find a way to escape first.

    "Who are you?" Euralia was trying to buy time by talking to them.

    "It doesn''t matter who we are. We are here to take your life anyway." The woman took the lead and asked the two men to hold her, with a fruit knife in her hand.

    They wanted to kill her! Were they the ones who chased her and Bill last time? Guessed Euralia.

    "I didn''t do anything to you. Why do you do this to me?" Euralia couldn''t understand why someone hated her so much and wanted to kill her.

    "We can''t answer you either." The woman said and immediately stabbed her belly.

    But at this moment, a tall figure covered the thin body of that woman. Then he kicked the woman to the ground.

    Euralia took the opportunity to bite the hands of the two men hard and escaped from their control.

    The man who came to save her knocked down the two men in a short time, and those bad guys ran away quickly.

    The man was an authentic British, but he dressed strangely. Wearing a black robe, he looked like a believer of the church.

 Chapter 371 Hypnotist

    Euralia expressed her gratitude to the man in front of her. As a weak woman, the man was worried that the man who had been driven away by him would do something bad to Euralia again. So the man invited Euralia to his house for a night.

    Euralia had no choice but to go to his house with him. This man had a wife and children, and his name was Allen.

    Allen''s family were very hospitable. As soon as Euralia arrived at their house, Allen''s wife immediately made a rich dinner for her.

    After finishing her meal, Euralia walked around Allen''s house. It was a small villa. There was a big net hanging in the yard, attracting her.

    After asking Allen, Euralia knew that Allen was a hypnotist, not only a hypnotist, but also a doctor. Allen knew a lot of methods to cure difficult and miscellaneous diseases.

    Thinking of her headache, Euralia decided to ask Allen to check on her tomorrow.

    Bill soon arrived at the Allen''s house and met Euralia again. They had just separated for one day, but it was as long as a year.

    After the reunion, the two of them went back to Allen''s small room and sat on the balcony, overlooking the foreign sky.

    "Bill, look at the stars in the sky." Euralia leaned on his shoulder happily with a smile.

    "No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it''s still not as beautiful as yours. Have you been separated for more than ten hours until I worry about you?" Bill looked at Euralia affectionately.

    "Of course I know. But where have you been in the past ten hours? And why didn''t you come to me after the meeting?" Euralia had been looking for him for the whole day. Just now, she met the three people again. She was still afraid.

    Bill told Euralia that Shirley had lied to him on purpose to go to the rose garden.

    Euralia had known that Shirley didn''t give up on Bill, but it was good that Bill could see through Shirley''s true face. In this way, they wouldn''t have to think too much in front of Shirley in the future.

    But to her surprise, the three men who wanted to take her life tonight seemed to be well prepared. Because they kidnapped her not for money, but for her life.

    Euralia told this to Bill. They suspects were the people who chased them and caused them to fall off the cliff. They had been suspecting Violet all the time.

    After all, Shirley had always been with Bill, so Bill didn''t expect that it would be Shirley.

    The two of them fell asleep, looking forward to tomorrow''s schedule. Bill had made a plan that they would take a walk around tomorrow.

    The morning in England was a little cold. The cold wind blew in from the window, and Euralia woke up from a severe headache.

    Bill soon noticed her discomfort and massaged her head considerately.

    "Do you have a headache again?" Bill asked.

    "Well, I haven''t been sick for a long time. I don''t know why it hurts again this time." Replied Euralia.

    "I''ll go to Allen and ask him to check for you." Bill came here yesterday. Euralia had told him something about Allen.

    Bill thought the same as Euralia. He hoped that Allen could give Euralia a chance to see if her headache could be cured.

    Allen came to the room soon. He gave a general check-up for Euralia. Allen didn''t find anything wrong with her body.

    As a doctor and hypnotist, Allen began to treat her in his own way. Because Allen found that there was s

    hey were back, Stephanie went downstairs to join them. When Stephanie heard that Shirley had gone abroad with them, she didn''t say anything more.

    Shirley didn''t tell her everything, so Stephanie didn''t know that Bill had dumped Shirley abroad.

    Of course, Shirley wouldn''t tell her such an embarrassing thing.

    "How''s your trip?" Sitting next to Euralia, Stephanie asked deliberately.

    "Sure." Replied Euralia.

    Bill was suspicious of Stephanie''s words. Euralia was kidnapped abroad. They had suspected that this matter had something to do with Violet, and his suspicion was deepened with the question of Stephanie.

    "Do you really hope that our trip won''t be smooth?" Bill asked seriously.

    "Brother, why are you so serious? Don''t you know that I''m joking?" Stephanie didn''t dare to look into Bill''s horrible eyes.

    "Don''t be afraid of ghosts if you don''t do anything wrong. Are you feeling guilty?" Bill continued to ask.

    "I didn''t do anything wrong." In fact, Stephanie was lying.

    The reason why Shirley could know Bill''s schedule and even the hotel where he lived for the meeting was that Stephanie asked someone in the company to help her ask.

    "You''d better not do anything wrong, or I won''t show mercy." Since Bill suspected Violet, he had sent people to investigate her.

    Moreover, Bill had sent someone to follow Violet. He believed that there would be news soon.

    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? You treat me as your enemy when you come back from your trip." It was true that Stephanie had a prejudice against Euralia, but she had never killed anyone.

    But because Stephanie is the daughter of Violet, Bill naturally has doubts.

    "I also hope that we won''t become enemies."

    Euralia understood what Bill meant, but they didn''t have evidence yet. They couldn''t bring those who tried to kill them to justice for no reason.

    "Bill, you scared Stephanie." Euralia looked Stephanie up and down.

    Euralia also felt that Stephanie had a secret!

    "He is my brother. How can I be frightened by him? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. Don''t think you know everyone." Stephanie lost her temper at Euralia.

    Stephanie didn''t dare to retort to Bill, but she wouldn''t show mercy to Euralia.

 Chapter 372 Feel Out

    "Stephanie, are you hiding something from me?" Bill asked straightforwardly.

    "Brother, I don''t understand what you are talking about. Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I have something to do." Stephanie found an excuse to leave.

    To her surprise, Shirley didn''t come back? Shirley must have gone to see her brother.

    As soon as Stephanie went upstairs, she called Shirley to check on her. The reason why Stephanie provided her brother''s schedule this time was to let Shirley teach Euralia a lesson.

    But it seemed that Shirley didn''t get involved in their relationship. Stephanie dialed the number, but no one answered. So Stephanie had to wait for Shirley to come back and ask about the details.

    After returning home, Euralia and Bill reached an agreement and decided to visit James at James sometime.

    Of course, the reason why they went to Su Mansion this time for other purposes.

    On the afternoon of the second day, Bill finished his work and went to Su Mansion with Euralia. Bill had already told James this morning.

    The two of them came to Su Mansion in the afternoon. Euralia was not unfamiliar with Su Mansion. After all, she had lived here since she came back.

    "Do you remember where is the most suspicious place?" Bill whispered to Euralia.

    Because when Allen hypnotized her abroad, she had mentioned a mysterious room.

    "Let me think." Euralia looked around and finally fixed her eyes on the back garden.

    "Is it over there?" Bill followed her gaze and said.

    "It seems to be there. I''m not sure."

    "Let''s go and have a look." Bill held Euralia''s hand and was about to walk towards the back garden of Su Mansion.

    They had just taken a few steps when they were stopped by James.

    "Where are you going? The living room was over there. Euralia, you have lived here for a period of time. Have you forgotten it?" James said jokingly.

    "I haven''t been here for a long time, so I want to see if the plants in the back garden have withered." Euralia replied tactfully.

    "How many plants can be lush in winter? It''s cold outside. You''d better go in now." James pointed to the living room.

    Euralia and Bill had to go in with James. It seemed that it would be difficult to investigate it today.

    After the three of them came to the living room to have a few words, Euralia left the living room on the excuse of going to the bathroom.

    Before they came to Su Mansion, they had planned that if the investigation was hindered, they would play it by ear.

    In the end, Euralia decided to take risks alone, but she knew Su Mansion better than Bill, which also brought a lot of benefits to her investigation.

    After Euralia left, she walked quietly from the back door of the house to the back garden. Because she remembered that she had seen a familiar face in the back garden last time.

    Euralia walked to the three small houses outside the back garden. These three small houses were the temporary storage places for stray dogs and stray cats that James usually took in.

    She had never been here before when she lived in Su Mansion. Because James had said that the stray animals outside were likely to have bacteria, so she was not allowed to get

    Euralia squatted down and gently touched Ace.

    Because none of them knew what had happened during the days when Ace disappeared.

    "Maybe it is the only survivor. But why did James set up a shelter and kill these stray animals?"

    If Bill hadn''t seen it with his own eyes today, he wouldn''t have thought that James would do such a cruel thing.

    In Bill''s impression, James was always a kind person who often took part in charity activities.

    But Bill didn''t expect that a man should not be judged by his appearance!

    "What should we do now?" Euralia was a little flustered.

    "Let''s go back first and investigate why James slaughtered these animals." Bill took Euralia''s hand and left quickly.

    Not long after their car left, James arrived at the place where they had just arrived.

    When James saw the soil that was dug up, he guessed that Bill and others had already suspected him. And it was all because of that dog that he exposed his lie!

    The reason why James did this was that Ace had seen something it shouldn''t have seen. Besides, it had a good relationship with Belle. It was smart and James worried that things would be exposed, so he also did something to Ace.

    But James didn''t expect that Ace was still alive!

    In the car, Euralia looked at Ace and couldn''t help but feel sorry for it. Because there were scar marks on Ace''s neck. Euralia could already imagine how helpless Ace would be when it was chopped down.

    "Ace, no one dares to hurt you anymore." Euralia picked up Ace and touched its scar with concern.

    "Euralia, how was the relationship between Ace and James?"

    "They have a good relationship. It was bought by James." Replied Euralia.

    "It seems that Ace knows a lot of things, but unfortunately it can''t speak." Said Bill.

    When they arrived at Ou Mansion, Ace ran upstairs as soon as it smelled the smell of Belle. Then Belle laughed happily.

    Belle ran to the corridor happily. Seeing Euralia and Bill sitting downstairs, she shouted at them.

    "Mommy, Ace is back. Ace is back."

    Ace stood beside Belle, licking Belle''s hands to express its longing for the little master.

 Chapter 373 Horrible People Around Her

    Belle went downstairs happily, followed by Ace.

    "Mommy, where did you find Ace?" Belle happily picked up Ace, but she couldn''t lift it at all because of its large body.

    "I found it in Uncle James''s house." Replied Euralia.

    "Why did you go to his house again? I hate it when you go to his house. " Belle was unhappy to hear that it was James.

    "Belle, can you tell mommy why you hate Uncle James so much?" Euralia had an intuition that Belle hated James not only because he had lost Ace.

    "Because he is a bad guy. Not only did he lose Ace, but he wasn''t what he looked like." Belle got angry at the mention of James.

    She hated James from the beginning and thought he was hypocritical. Of course it was because she overheard his call that day.

    "How do you know he is a bad guy?" Euralia glanced at Bill and the two nodded tacitly.

    They knew that maybe they could get some important clues from Belle.

    "Because I once overheard that Uncle James said he wanted to kill something with a ferocious face." Belle tilted her head and recalled the scene.

    It was the first time that she had seen James''s vicious look.

    "Did you really hear it with your own ears?" Euralia was a little excited.

    "Yes, so I think he is a bad guy. But Mommy didn''t believe what Belle said at that time. I didn''t tell you at that time. "

    "It seems that what we saw just now must be done by James." Bill, who was very confident in his guess sat on one side and said.

    "It''s so shocking. How could he do such a thing when he looks so gentle?" Euralia sighed.

    "Cats hide their claws. Don''t be alone with him in the future." Bill believed that James would do something when he went back home because he saw Ace.

    If he had done something to Ace, and now Ace came back alive and was taken back to the Ou Mansion by them. James might have known that they suspected him at this time.

    At this time, their personal safety, especially the safety of Euralia, Belle and Ace, must be guaranteed.

    "Got it. Belle, don''t go out with Ace recently, okay? " Said Euralia.

    "I know. Mommy, are you going to catch that bad guy?" Belle''s eyes sparkled with expectation.

    "We don''t have any evidence now, but the evildoers will pay for what they have done." Said Euralia, squinting slightly.

    In order to find out the truth, Bill went back to the shelter to look for evidence alone at night. Because he suspected that there must be a secret in this place that others didn''t know.

    When he went back to the shelter in secret, he was shocked by what he saw.

    The staff threw some animals into the car overnight and locked them up in a huge cage.

    Bill couldn''t guess what they were going to do, so he had to get as close to them as possible to eavesdrop on their conversation.

    "Why did our boss ask us to move out tempora

    examination for Euralia, but because of the results, it took time. So Bill sent Euralia home first.

    After driving her home safely, Bill went to work. Before leaving, he repeatedly told Euralia not to go out alone.

    Euralia and Belle were at home. Belle was very happy to see Ace. She played with Ace at home and even went to the back garden.

    On the other hand, Euralia searched for relevant information about hypnosis on the Internet at home alone.

    At the same time, she kept guessing why James had done such an illegal thing. She didn''t know if there were any other victims except for the use of these drugs on her.

    After half a day, Euralia''s mind was in a mess. She still couldn''t recall the memories she had lost in the Su Mansion.

    "Miss. Euralia, you haven''t eaten anything since this morning. Let''s eat something first." Terri brought the food into her room.

    "I''m not hungry. Terri, help me to see Belle." Euralia was worried that Belle would go out for fun and became very vigilant.

    Terri nodded and walked out.

    A few minutes later, Euralia also stood up and walked to the balcony. From the balcony, she could see everything in the back garden.

    She saw Terri looking for something in the back garden.

    "Terri, where is Belle?" Shouted Euralia.

    "I haven''t found Belle yet. Maybe she is hiding somewhere." Terri replied.

    Worried, Euralia went downstairs to look for Belle. When she just walked out of the living room, her phone rang.

    She took out her phone and saw the message was from James. In the message, James said that he wanted to meet her and ask her to go to the Su Mansion.

    Coincidentally, Euralia received a message from James after Belle disappeared, which reminded Euralia of these two things.

    "Did James kidnap Belle?" Euralia murmured to herself.

    She didn''t stop for a moment and directly drove to the Su Mansion!

 Chapter 374 A Sheep Enters A Tigers Mouth

    As soon as Euralia left, Belle and Ace ran in.

    "Where is Mommy? I heard mommy was calling me. " Belle looked around but didn''t find Euralia.

    Terri also came back. She was relieved to see that Belle was safe. As for Euralia, she thought she was just out for something and didn''t think too much.

    Euralia drove to the gate of the Su Mansion. It was undeniable that she was very nervous at this moment. Because at the thought of the animals they saw being slaughtered, she trembled in her heart.

    But when she thought of Belle, she immediately opened the door and got off.

    James had been waiting for her in the living room for a long time. He asked her to come here as soon as he knew that his secret might be discovered by Euralia. He wanted to test if she really knew it.

    Footsteps came from outside the living room. An evil smile appeared on James''s face.

    "Finally you are here, Euralia."

    James''s words sent a chill down Euralia''s spine. As long as she associated him with the bloody scene in front of her, she would feel terrified.

    "What do you want from me?" Standing at the door of the living room, Euralia didn''t dare to step forward anymore.

    At the same time, she looked around for Belle, but did not find anything suspicious.

    "Come on in? Why are you standing here in a daze? " With a smile on his face, James walked out and grabbed her arm.

    Euralia shook off his hand suddenly, with fear in her eyes.

    James looked at her and understood something.

    It seemed that Euralia and Bill had known that he had killed those animals.

    "I''ll walk in by myself." Euralia took a heavy step forward.

    If Belle wasn''t here, she would be in danger today.

    "I haven''t seen you for only one day. Why are you so scared to see me? Euralia." James didn''t think she a woman could stir up any trouble. James asked Euralia directly after he sat down.

    "Did Belle come here?" Euralia was so nervous that she asked directly.

    "Belle?" A trace of doubt flashed through James''s eyes, but soon it turned gloomy.

    He had already guessed why Euralia came to the Su Mansion so soon, maybe because of Belle.

    "She is here, isn''t she?" Euralia couldn''t control her emotion. She didn''t like James, who was not as good as his in appearance.

    "Are you here for Belle? No, that''s not what you used to treat me like. " James''s tone was no longer gentle.

    His face was ferocious and his eyes became unfriendly in an instant.

    "Yes, let her go." Euralia loved her daughter very much and didn''t want Belle to be trapped in fear.

    "Can you tell me what you know?" James didn''t continue to pretend, directly revealing his vicious side.

    "Let my daughter go, or I''ll call the police." Euralia threatened.

    James suddenly burst into laughter. When he saw that Euralia walked in alone, he was completely relieved.

    Last night, they had just developed a new drug that needed human experiments. He was about to look for Euralia, but he didn''t expect her to come here today.

    "Call the police? I''m so kind to you and your daughter. Why did you call the police? Euralia. I didn''t do anything wrong. " James frowned and approached her step by step.

    Euralia also stood up and stepped back to the sofa.

    "Bill and I both know that you are a devil who killed so many animals. You even did experiments on my body. James you

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    , James roared.

    What he hated most was betrayal. Daria had worked in the Su Mansion for a long time. But he didn''t expect that she would be on the side of an outsider when something happened.

    In James''s eyes, this woman had betrayed him.

    Exasperated, James stood up and slapped Daria two times. Daria fell to the ground.

    Euralia interceded for Daria.

    "I forced her to do so. Let go of Daria." She didn''t want anyone to be involved because of her.

    "Do you think I''m a fool? Euralia! If you dare to tell anyone about this, I will not let you off. " James also slapped on the face of Euralia.

    Euralia, who was already nervous, felt a headache after being slapped two times, and then caused a ringing in her ears and fainted.

    Only Daria''s sobs could be heard in the living room.

    After the meeting, Bill found the missed call and called back Euralia. He was worried when he found that her phone was powered off.

    There must be something important that Euralia called him at this time. Feeling uneasy, Bill rushed back to the Ou Mansion.

    When he came back home, he saw Belle playing with Ace in the living room. It seemed that nothing had happened.

    "Uncle Bill, you''re back. Where''s Mommy?" Belle thought that Euralia went to see Bill.

    "Isn''t she with you?" Bill had a strong feeling that something might have happened to Euralia.

    When they brought Ace back yesterday, James might have found something.

    "No, mommy has disappeared this morning." Belle replied.

    The first person Bill thought of was James. When he left home, he reminded her again and again not to go out alone. How could Euralia go out for no reason?

    At this time, Terri also came over and told Bill that they thought Belle was missing this morning. After they looked for Belle at home, Euralia suddenly disappeared.

    Bill was more certain that she must have gone to the Su Mansion. He knew well about Euralia. If something happened to her child, she would go to see her regardless of anything.

    Today, she might think that James had done something to Belle, so she went out.

    The top priority was to find her first! Bill made a phone call and sent people to look for her. He also went to the Su Mansion in person.

 Chapter 375 Where Is She

    It was already evening when Bill arrived at the Su Mansion. Because James had told the servants that he and Euralia could enter freely, his arrival was not blocked by the security guards.

    He went straight to the living room of the Su Mansion. To his surprise, the whole Su Mansion was deathly silent.

    "Mr. Bill, Mr. James is on a business trip." Bill sat in the living room for a long time before a servant came to inform him.

    "Business trip? Where is he going on a business trip? " Bill squinted his eyes and asked.

    "I don''t know. Mr. James won''t tell us where he is going."

    Bill knew that James must be well prepared since he entered the Su Mansion smoothly. If Euralia was really kidnapped by him, he wouldn''t have trapped her in the Su Mansion.

    Bill had to find another way.

    When he passed by the shelter, he stopped the car and walked in. The shelter had been emptied. Even the dead bodies of the animals buried behind the shelter had been burned to ashes by them.

    Bill knew that James wanted to destroy the corpse, so that no one could prove that he had made the banned drug.

    However, at this time, Euralia and Daria had been taken to their new laboratory by James. This place was so-called isolated from the world. A small laboratory was built in the wilderness.

    The boundary of the forest outside couldn''t be seen.

    They were locked in a small room, and the two of them were blindfolded.

    "Help her up. Mr. James is going to take her to do experiments." A familiar voice came.

    Euralia listened carefully and tried to recall the man''s face.

    The man bent down and pulled down the black blindfold from her eyes. Euralia looked up at the man in front of him, lost in thought.

    "What? Do you know me? " Ian asked deliberately.

    "You are Ian who drugged me in the valley! So you are a lackey of James. " It finally occurred to Euralia.

    Ian was a little surprised. That day in the valley, she woke up halfway when he deceived Bill and others to treat Euralia with the ancestral prescription.

    But he also used medicine and hypnosis to erase her memory. Logically speaking, she should not remember these. Was there something wrong with the medicine?

    "It doesn''t matter even if you remember it. Anyway, you are doomed not to escape from this place. You will soon forget what happened here. " Ian said affirmatively.

    They took Euralia out to their main laboratory, where James was.

    "James, why did you do this to me? I have no enmity with you." Euralia really couldn''t figure out why he did that.

    "Why should I tell you the reason? Who are you to me? " James walked towards Euralia with a syringe in his hand.

    "No, No." Euralia shook her head desperately.

    James asked someone to hold her down and injected medicine into her arm.

    Being struggling, Euralia bled a lot and passed out immediately after being injected with the medicine.

    "Mr. James, is this medicine too strong?" Ian wondered why Euralia fainted.

    "Yes, but she will not die." Although James had killed many animals, he didn''t intend to kill person.

    Under the premise of not killing, even if the drugs he made were discovered, with his current identity, he could still escape crime.

    So he didn''t worry

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Moore knew that Euralia was missing was that Belle called him.

    "I''m sorry." Bill blamed himself for not being able to protect his beloved woman.

    "It''s no use apologizing? Where is Euralia? If anything happens to her, I won''t let you go! " Moore trembled with anger.

    "Uncle Moore, it''s useless to yell at Uncle Bill like this. Shouldn''t we look for Mommy together now? " Belle couldn''t bear to see that Moore kept blaming Bill, so she stood out and retorted for him.

    "You are just a child. Don''t interrupt." Moore waved his hand to ask Belle to leave.

    "I''m not a child. I''ve thought a lot to find Mommy today. I have a way to give it a try. " Belle gently touched Ace in her arms.

    "What method?" Moore''s eyes lit up.

    "Didn''t you just say that I was a child? I won''t tell you. I''ll tell Uncle Bill. " Belle snorted and walked up to Bill.

    Bill was also curious about what Belle could do.

    "Uncle Bill, I think Ace can help us find Mommy. I''ve brought mommy''s clothes to Ace. It has remembered mommy''s smell. "

    Hearing Belle''s words, everyone looked at Ace.

    Bill agreed with Belle, because Ace is not an ordinary dog. That day, Ace knew that Euralia had returned to the Su Mansion and took this opportunity to ask them to take it away from James.

    In the end, it also took them to find the buried animal corpses. With this alone, Bill was sure that Ace has the ability to do so.

    "Belle has really grown up. Come up with this good idea. But Euralia went to the Su Mansion and disappeared, so we have to investigate from that place with Ace. "

    Bill was quick to react and immediately spoke out the search plan.

    "Then let''s go together." Moore also thought it feasible and immediately pulled Ace to go out.

    "Wait, you all stay at home. I can take Ace with me. If I don''t come back before dawn, you can call the police immediately. I''ll ask Ace to come back and inform you. "

    Bill had put Euralia in danger. He didn''t want her family to take the risk again.

    "Bill, she is my sister. It''s not the time for you to be a hero alone." Moore retorted immediately.

    "I also want to see Mommy." Belle said with a frown.

 Chapter 376 Set A Trap

    Bill squatted down and gently stroked Belle''s little head.

    "Belle, just believe me. I will bring Euralia back safely. So you and Uncle Moore can wait for me and Ace at home, okay?"

    "But..." Belle said reluctantly.

    "I don''t have time now. Mr. Moore, please take care of Belle at home. If we go there together, there will be no one to support us."

    Bill''s words made sense. Instead of arguing, Moore agreed to take care of Belle in the Ou Mansion.

    Bill drove to the Su Mansion with Ace immediately. He was sure that Euralia disappeared in that place.

    Now he had no choice but to turn to Ace to find her.

    Ace had been sent to the detention house by James for experiments for a period of time. It was not only familiar with the smell of Euralia, but also the smell of dogs in the detention house.

    As soon as it got off the car, it guided the way for Bill with its keen sense of smell. Because it was at night, Bill could only drive the car to follow it.

    He had been looking for Euralia with Ace for more than an hour. By this time, they had been far from the city center.

    Bill was not sure whether Ace could find her. As time went by, he began to feel a little disappointed.

    Just as he lost confidence in this search, Ace suddenly turned around, ran into the car and barked at him.

    Bill stopped the car at once, and Ace ran to him. It bit his trousers and asked him to follow it.

    He knew that it must have found something. About one kilometer away from the place where he parked his car, he found a light.

    "Ace, you are awesome." Bill appreciated it from the bottom of his heart.

    Ace wagged its tail and followed him to get close to the several houses not far away.

    He quietly came to the back of the house and saw a man in a white coat standing outside. Now he was sure that they were with James.

    Because he had seen this doctor last time, who came out alone. And this was the best opportunity for Bill.

    He immediately walked over, picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the man''s head. The man fainted in an instant. He took off the man''s white coat, put it on and got into the place.

    Wearing a white coat, Bill went in smoothly. Because there were only a few rooms here, it was easy to find someone.

    When he entered the room, he saw Daria, a servant of James. But since there was someone guarding outside, he had to get rid of that person first.

    "Mr. James asked you to guard outside, and I''ll guard here." Smart as Bill was, he successfully sent away the guard at the door.

    James temporarily moved to this place to study medicine, and Bill used that he was a new doctor as an excuse not to be found flaws.

    After the man left, he immediately opened the door and rescued Daria.

    "Do you know where Euralia is?" Bill asked eagerly.

    "Miss Euralia was taken away by Mr. James. I don''t know where she is." Daria answered in panic.

    "Just go this way. Be careful." Bill took Daria to the way he came in and asked her to go out by herself.

    He knew that the main target of James was Euralia, so he wouldn''t do anything to Daria.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    A deep wound was left on James''s leg. He couldn''t walk normally. He lay on the ground, crying and laughing loud.

    Bill was confused. Why did he suddenly become like this? Or was he a schizophrenic?

    He had no time to think too much now. He picked up Euralia and went to the hospital directly.

    As soon as they walked outside, the police had arrived at the scene. Bill was prepared when he entered this place. Ace had already gone back to inform Moore to call the police.

    James was put on a police car. Euralia was sent to an emergency car, followed by Bill.

    Bill, Moore and Belle were waiting outside the emergency room.

    Five hours had passed, and they didn''t know how serious the side effect of the drug was.

    Just then, Stephanie and Shirley came. Shirley had already guessed the motive of James''s crime, but she wouldn''t stop him even if she knew it.

    Because they had a common goal, that was, Euralia. In fact, when she was dating with James, she had already known that he was Bill''s best friend.

    However, she just took advantage of this to irritate the psychologically suspicious man and make him fall in love with her, and then she broke up with him.

    Finally, everything went as she wished. He really took revenge on Euralia. Unfortunately, he didn''t kill her directly.

    The reason why Shirley was here was that she needed to explain to Bill.

    "Bill, how is Euralia?" Shirley walked up to him and pretended to ask with concern.

    "Shirley, why didn''t you tell me that you knew James?" Bill pointed at her and shouted angrily.

    "I knew you first, and then I knew him when I went abroad for a period of time. He fell in love with me at first sight, and he became like this after I refused. But I didn''t expect that he would do something to Euralia. Is it wrong for me not to love someone?"

    Shirley pretended to be pitiful and explained her difficulties with tears in her eyes.

    Bill''s eyes darkened.

    "How do you know he did this to Euralia for that reason?"

    Only the people present knew about it, but she blurted it out.

 Chapter 377 A Psychiatric Patient

    Shirley was a little flustered, but she still pretended to be calm.

    "Because he said he would take revenge on me when I broke up with him! I received his message before I knew it. I didn''t think too much at that time. But when I knew that something happened to Euralia, I guessed it must be this reason."

    Shirley explained. She didn''t know if he would accept her explanation. Even if he couldn''t accept her, there was nothing she could do. She was so anxious just now and she couldn''t take back what she had said.

    "Bill, Shirley loves you so much. Have you forgotten that she saved you at the cost of her own life? How could you suspect her like that? Do you know how sad she is?"

    Standing beside, Stephanie stood out to speak for her.

    "Stephanie, stop it. I''m willing to do this. Don''t use that to force him." Lowering her head, Shirley acted reasonable.

    "Well, that''s enough." Bill didn''t think too much. He knew what Shirley had done for him.

    He was more concerned about Euralia, who was still in the emergency room. He didn''t know how she was doing.

    "It''s because of you again, Bill. Why is it always you! I''ve told her not to contact you anymore, but she didn''t listen to me." Moore hated him even more.

    "I didn''t expect things to get so bad. I''m sorry." Bill apologized to him sincerely.

    He would never be able to pay back what he owed Euralia in his life. If it weren''t for him and her, James wouldn''t have targeted her and made her like this.

    "It''s no use apologizing! I will never let you two be together again after she wakes up." Moore said angrily.

    Bill didn''t answer, because neither of them knew what would happen to Euralia next.

    After nearly ten hours, the light of the emergency room finally went out. Euralia was sent to the intensive care unit and they couldn''t get close to her.

    They could only look at her through the glass window.

    Cynthia went out to tell them in detail about her.

    Euralia''s condition was very bad, because she hadn''t found out all the ingredients of the medicine that was injected into her body.

    She only knew that it contained something that could make people hallucinate. In addition, only James knew the other ingredients.

    They didn''t dare to treat her without analyzing the other components, because they were afraid of the side effects of the medicine.

    Therefore, the top priority now was to find James and ask him about the ingredients.

    After knowing the situation, Bill immediately went to the police office.

    James had been detained by the police for the development of the drug, kidnapping, and intentional homicide. The result waiting for him might be very bad.

    In the police station, Eric had come to visit him. But James didn''t say a word to him. Only Eric talked to himself.

    "James, why are you so silly? Why did you do that?" He was his only son and the only heir of the family in the future.

    James glanced at him with disdain.

    "Let bygones be bygones. Say something." Now Eric was very worried that his son would be sentenced a heavy sentence.

    Now many evidences were against him, because the police had got the surveillance video of him in the lab and the mobile recording of Bill.

    Not

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    hat those pimples were also on her neck. What''s more, there were also several pimples on her face.

    "I can''t explain the cause of the disease clearly now, but I guess it''s because of the medicine. James used some stray dogs for experiments. The whole process was lack of sanitation. It''s very likely that the medicine contains some bacteria from stray animals."

    Said Cynthia.

    After hearing this explanation, everyone was stunned.

    "Mr. Bill, have you asked him about the medicine?" Cynthia knew that it was not the right time to be sad. She had to hurry up to save Euralia.

    "James is a psychiatric patient." Bill answered disappointedly.

    The news infuriated everyone.

    "What did you say? How could he be a psychopath! How could it be possible?" Moore was also pissed off by the news.

    "I also hope it is not true, so I request a second check-up for him." Looking at Euralia, Bill felt that his heart was aching.

    "He deserves what he will get. I believe he will pay for it. I have to analyze the medicine now." Cynthia gritted her teeth and went out.

    Before she left, Moore grabbed her hand.

    "Cynthia, it depends on you this time. You must save her."

    "Don''t worry. I will try my best." Cynthia knew the situation of Euralia was very dangerous.

    But at this time, she did not explain the seriousness of her illness in detail, because that would only increase the burden of her whole family.

    Bill immediately called some well-known foreign doctors to help Cynthia find the antidote to save Euralia in the shortest time.

    When the visiting time was over, they could only go out and look at Euralia through the glass window.

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was already evening. Belle cried so hard that she fell asleep in Moore''s arms. Moore also looked very tired. Only Bill had been standing there since the operation.

    "Take Belle back to have a rest. I''m here." Bill came over and said to Moore.

    Moore didn''t answer, nor did he mean to leave.

    "Belle is still young and she is growing up. Don''t let her suffer the same pain as us." Bill continued.

    Then Moore picked up Belle and left listlessly.

 Chapter 378 Is She Dead

    Bill wouldn''t leave here before Euralia woke up. It was the most suffering time for her.

    It was another night that he didn''t close his eyes. He looked very haggard with some stubble on his face.

    Early in the morning, Cynthia came to check on Euralia and found that Bill was still standing there and looking at Euralia.

    "Mr. Bill, I have to tell you something." Last night, she didn''t sleep all night and was studying the medicine.

    But there was still no result. Euralia''s body was getting worse and worse day by day. If she guessed right, her body was full of that kind of thing now.

    "I know it already. Let me in to have a look at her." Said Bill.

    "Okay, come in with me." Cynthia opened the door of the intensive care unit.

    When Bill saw the red pimples on Euralia''s face, he felt uncomfortable.

    "Why did it happen?" He asked.

    Euralia''s face turned red. It turned out that her delicate face had been destroyed.

    "This is also what I want to tell you. Not only her face, but also her whole body is full of these things." Cynthia answered dejectedly.

    "Will these be eliminated?" Seeing that, he didn''t feel afraid but touched them.

    "Don''t touch them. These red pimples are rotting and you will be infected." Cynthia stopped him in time.

    "Why did it become so bad? Tell me!" Bill couldn''t accept this fact.

    "I can''t explain it now. The research I did last night still didn''t get any result. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that she... "

    Cynthia had no choice but to say that. It could be imagined that Euralia was on the verge of death.

    "When will she wake up? I want to talk to her." Bill couldn''t help crying at this moment.

    Looking at the woman he loved, he couldn''t reach out to touch her. He felt so powerless.

    "I can inject some medicine to sober her up at any time, but I''m not sure if it will have any side effect on her body. But if we don''t do that, she might never be able to speak again."

    Cynthia had told him everything. As for how to make the decision, it all depends on him.

    "How long will she have?" Bill was on the verge of collapse.

    "No more than two days." So did Cynthia.

    "Inject some medicine to wake her up. Let''s have a good talk with her." Bill said, biting his lips.

    "Okay!" Cynthia went out and couldn''t help but shed tears when she turned around.

    As soon as she arrived at the door, Belle and Moore also came to the door. They had just heard their conversation.

    Moore didn''t object to Bill''s decision. After all, they still wanted to say goodbye to Euralia.

    Five hours after Cynthia injected the medicine, Euralia finally woke up. When she opened her eyes, Bill held her in his arms.

    Even if the doctor standing next to him kept stopping him, he couldn''t care so much.

    "Euralia, I miss you so much." It was the first time that he cried in front of so many people.

    Euralia pushed him away feebly.

    "Bill, don''t touch me, okay?" Euralia said weakly.

    "No, I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid at all." Bill hugged her more tightly.

    He loved her no matter what, and he would never leave her.

    "But I''m afraid. I don''t want to infect you." Euralia raised her hand. Her body was te

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    by his touch.

    "Bill, you finally wake up." As soon as Shirley spoke, he immediately woke up from his illusion.

    "Why are you here?" He immediately withdrew his hand and stood up.

    "Bill, she has left. Do you know that she wants you to live a happy life?" Shirley said as she took something out of her pocket with tears in her eyes.

    "She gave it to you." Shirley handed him a letter.

    Bill immediately opened the envelope. It was indeed Euralia''s handwriting. After reading it, his heart sank.

    "Why did Euralia give you the letter?" He asked.

    "She wrote it before she died. I happened to be there at that time. What did it say?" She pretended not to know.

    Without saying anything more, Bill put away the letter and left the house.

    Looking at his back, Shirley was sure that he would accept her. It was just a matter of time. As long as she could be with him, she would do anything.

    She had asked someone to copy Euralia''s handwriting. The letter was about asking him to accept her.

    She knew that he would listen to Euralia very much, so even if Euralia was gone, she still had to make use of her.

    However, no one knew that the real murderer behind the scenes was Shirley.

    After leaving home, Bill went straight to the police office. Up to now, they hadn''t given a clear reply to the matter about James.

    He had killed Euralia. Bill wouldn''t be willing to accept that if he would be released without charge.

    When Bill arrived at the gate of the police station, he saw James and his father walking out.

    As soon as James saw Bill, a complacent smile appeared on his face.

    "I thought it was someone else. It turns out to be my good friend. I heard that the woman you love most has gone forever. Unfortunately, I can be released without charge today."

    James said these words on purpose to irritate him.

    "Why are you released without charge?" Bill couldn''t bear it anymore and punched him in the face.

    "How dare you hit me at the gate of the police station?" James covered his face and pointed at him.

    Without saying a word, Bill hit him hard on the other side of the face.

 Chapter 379 The Return Of Her

    James was beaten black and blue on the spot by Bill. Bill didn''t stop until the police came out to stop him.

    "I''m telling you, I won''t let you go for the rest of my life." Bill pointed at him angrily. Even though he had been suppressed by the police, he still tried his best to go to James.

    He wished he could beat him to death!

    "Bill, I''ll wait." James said as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    In fact, he was not much better, because he was sent to a psychiatric hospital for treatment.

    In this way, Bill was brought in by the police, and James was pulled into the car and sent to the hospital.

    Without Euralia, Bill had lost himself all day long. Shirley had been with him all the time.

    But she was driven away by him again and again. Bill still couldn''t accept the fact that Euralia had left.

    Until one day, Shirley offered herself again.

    Bill was still drinking alone in the study after work as usual, while Shirley went in by sending tea.

    But as soon as she entered the room, she closed the door immediately. At this moment, Bill was a little drunk.

    Euralia had left for half a year, but he still couldn''t accept Shirley. She had no choice but to get him by hook or by crook.

    "Bill, are you drunk? Drink some tea." Shirley put a cup of tea to his mouth.

    Bill was in a trance, but he was still very sober. He knew clearly that the woman in front of him was not Euralia.

    "Get out." He waved his hand, and she cleverly dodged it.

    "I''m just doing it for your own good, even if you don''t treat me well and want me to leave. I know you are sad, but why can''t you accept the fact that a person can''t be revived after death?"

    Shirley cried.

    "Didn''t you hear what I said? I don''t want to see anyone." Lying on the table, Bill felt dizzy.

    "I''ll be right out after you drink this cup of tea." Said Shirley.

    In fact, Bill didn''t hate her that much. He just wanted to be alone now. She once saved his life at the cost of herself.

    He knew that she really liked him, but he could only accept Euralia in his heart.

    "I''ll finish it and you''ll go out right away." Said Bill.

    Shirley nodded and watched him drink it.

    After he drank it up, she still didn''t leave. She stood still and watched it take effect.

    As long as the medicine in the tea took effect, he would come to her voluntarily, because she had put aphrodisiac in the tea.

    As expected, after a while, Bill felt sexually excited and thirsty.

    But under the effect of alcohol, he didn''t know if it was because he was drunk or for other reasons. Anyway, he wanted to vent his anger now.

    "Bill, what happened? Why is your face so red?" Standing in front of him, Shirley asked coquettishly.

    Moreover, she deliberately lowered her collar to seduce him.

    ''Bill, I don''t believe that you won''t take the bait this time. As long as we make love, I can be with you legally.''

    Bill tried hard to restrain his desire, even though he was on the verge of burning.

    "Bill, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that he didn''t come, Shirley finally walked over

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ed.

    "Euralia, I thought it was an illusion. You know what? I still can''t believe that you are back."

    His eyes lit up with hope again, and he showed a smile that others hadn''t seen for a long time.

    "Don''t you want me to come back?" She asked.

    "Of course I do. We can finally be together." He looked forward to the future again.

    "Then let''s be together and never ask about the past, okay? And the previous me is dead. I don''t want others to know that I''m still alive." She leaned against his chest and said coquettishly.

    Bill nodded with all his strength. He hugged her tightly, fearing that she would leave him again.

    "Of course." He was very happy that she could come back to him again, so he agreed to her request without hesitation.

    "I''ve changed my name. Can you call me Kelly Ji from now on?" She answered smartly.

    "As long as you want, I can call you whatever you want." He agreed without hesitation.

    An evil smile appeared on her face. Yes! She hated the name, Euralia.

    Back to the Ou mansion, as soon as Kelly Ji entered the gate, she attracted the attention of everyone in the family, including Terri.

    Everyone knew that Euralia had passed away two years ago, but today Bill came back with a woman who looked exactly like her, which made everyone''s hair stand on end.

    "Mr. Bill, who is she?" Terri asked.

    "She is... Kelly Ji." Bill almost blurted out the name of Euralia.

    "Miss Kelly looks so much like Miss Euralia. I thought she was back." Terri looked at Kelly Ji up and down.

    "I think so." Bill said happily.

    He smiled! He smiled! Terri looked at him in disbelief.

    "Hello, Terri." Kelly Ji greeted politely.

    Terri was even more shocked. The woman in front of her just looked like Miss Euralia, but how could she know her name?

    Bill knew what Kelly Ji meant in the car just now. She hoped that she could live as Kelly Ji again. So she just hoped that only he knew she was Euralia.

    As for the others, she didn''t want them to know, so she changed her name and emphasized that to him.

 Chapter 380 Feeling Changed

    Bill knew that Terri must be very curious.

    "Her name is Kelly, not Euralia, but they look the same. As for my family, I have told her everything, and she will live here from now on. Just take good care of her."

    Bill helped Kelly out of the trouble. She was quite satisfied with his explanation.

    "Hello, Miss Kelly." Terri greeted her after a pause.

    "You don''t have to stand on ceremony. We''ll be family from now on." Kelly didn''t feel embarrassed at all. What surprised Terri more was that she said she was a family member as soon as she entered the house.

    Mr. Bill also said that this woman just looked like Euralia, but after all, she was not her. She claimed to be a member of the family. Did she make love with Mr. Bill?

    Terri remembered that he had asked someone to buy flowers today. He must have gone to the cemetery to visit Euralia. It was so weird. Why did he suddenly bring back a woman who looked exactly like her?

    Although Terri was full of curiosity, she did not ask more. She was not in a hurry to know all of this since she had a lot of time in the future.

    "Okay, I''ll prepare lunch for you right now." Then she left.

    Bill took Kelly back to Euralia''s room.

    "I''ve kept this room for you all the time. It''s cleaned every day."

    Kelly glanced around and found that the room was spotless. It could be imagined how much he loved Euralia. He had saved her things in such a complete way even though she had passed away.

    "What''s wrong? It seems that you are not very happy to come back home." He asked curiously.

    "I''m not unhappy. I''m just moved by what you have done for me. Two years ago, I was already dead. Why do you still keep these things?"

    She frowned and asked.

    "Because I love you. I won''t marry any woman in my life except you." He couldn''t help hugging her from behind.

    She dodged subconsciously, and her eyes became extremely cold when she heard this.

    Bill didn''t understand why she avoided him. They had been apart for two years. Didn''t she miss him as much as he did? Why would she avoid him?

    "Bill, I''m tired and want to have a rest today." Said Kelly.

    "I''m just too anxious. Let''s go downstairs to have lunch first." Bill kept staring at her and never looked away.

    "Okay, I''ll change my clothes first." Kelly nodded, hinting him to go out first.

    Bill left first, while she closed the door and stayed alone in the room.

    She walked to the dressing table and gently held her face, with a burst of resentment in her eyes.

    "I must let you pay the price!" She said angrily.

    There was a knock on the door. It was Bill. He had been waiting outside the door. He didn''t want to leave her for even a minute.

    He was afraid that he would never see her again after they separated. Kelly quickly changed her clothes and followed him to the dining room to have lunch.

    During the lunch, Bill kept putting food into her bowl. After taking two or three bites, she put down her chopsticks.

    "I''m full. Bill, I''m tired. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." She said.

    Bill nodded and looked at the braised spareribs in her bowl. She didn''t take a bite at all. This was Euralia''s favorite food before.

    But Bill didn''t think too much.

    waited.

    Half an hour later, the voice of a man and a woman came from the stairs. Michelle recognized that the man was Bill, but she was sure that the woman was not Stephanie.

    She suddenly raised her head and saw a woman standing next to Bill. It was Euralia!

    Her face changed slightly. Everyone knew that Euralia had died two years ago. Then who was this woman now? Did she come back to life?

    When Michelle was confused, Bill and Kelly had come downstairs.

    "Michelle, have you brought the documents?" Ignoring her astonishment, Bill went straight to the point.

    After all, she was just his assistant. There was no need for him to explain to her.

    "All the documents are here." Michelle turned over the documents and explained them clearly one by one.

    Her eyes fell on Kelly from time to time. Looking at her eyes, she felt that this woman was not Euralia.

    But this face was clearly the same!

    "Okay, I''ll sign them and let you bring them back right away." Bill looked better with a ruddy face. Of course, all this should be attributed to Kelly.

    "Okay." Michelle nodded.

    "Hello, Miss Michelle. I''m Kelly Ji. Do you think I look familiar since you keep looking at me?" Kelly introduced herself to her.

    She didn''t want others to find that she was different from Euralia when they regarded her as Euralia. That was why she asked Bill to declare that she was not Euralia.

    Because only in this way, no one would doubt her even if her living habits were different.

    As for Bill, he missed Euralia so much. Even if he found it, he would not doubt it!

    "I thought you were..." Michelle glanced at Bill and didn''t dare to speak out Euralia''s name.

    After Euralia''s death, no one dared to mention her name in the company, especially in front of him. She was afraid that she would piss him off.

    "She looks like Euralia, right?" Bill added with a smile.

    Michelle nodded.

    "She is not Euralia, but she just looks like her very much." Bill looked at Kelly and said.

    He even said the name of Euralia with a smile. Obviously, the appearance of Kelly had changed him a lot. Michelle thought in disbelief.

 Chapter 381 Nightmares

    "Oh, I see. But they do look like each other. But Miss Kelly''s eyes are a little different from Miss Euralia''s." Michelle said awkwardly.

    Now that Bill said so, Michelle had to tell him the difference between Kelly and Euralia.

    Kelly''s face changed slightly after hearing this.

    "Eyes? Why not?" Bill asked curiously.

    Maybe it was because of the kiss last night, Bill also felt that it was a little different from before.

    "I''m just saying it casually. After all, she''s her, Miss Euralia is Miss Euralia. But I''m relieved to see that Mr. Bill looks happier than before."

    Michelle said politely. After Bill signed his name, she left Ou Mansion in a hurry.

    However, because of Michelle''s words, Kelly began to pay attention to her. Kelly couldn''t lose this time.

    Therefore, as long as someone saw that there was a difference between her and Euralia, Kelly would pay more attention to take some measures when necessary.

    Because of Michelle''s words, Kelly began to explain everything she had experienced about all these years to Bill.

    "Bill, you must be very curious about what I have experienced in the past two years, right?" Sitting in the living room and leaning against Bill''s chest, Kelly suddenly brought up the past.

    "If you don''t want to tell me, I won''t mind. As long as you don''t leave me again." Bill didn''t force Kelly to give him an explanation.

    But Kelly still told Bill what had happened in the past two years.

    She explained to Bill that she was lost by the staff on the way to the cremator. Then she was found to be saved and lived abroad.

    Bill was going to hold the cremator accountable as soon as he knew the situation. In this case, the cremains they picked up were taken by others.

    But Kelly was worried that the matter would be exposed, so she would never agree with Bill to hold the cremator accountable. In this way, her identity would be exposed and things would get worse.

    "Bill, I didn''t tell you this to seek justice for me. If that''s the case, Cynthia is my attending doctor at that time. She announced that my death would implicate her before I died."

    Kelly''s explanation was so convincing that Bill had no idea that she was actually worried about something else.

    "You are still so kind. Fortunately, a good man deserves a good return." Bill felt that he didn''t love the wrong person.

    Cynthia was her best friend, so it was natural for her to protect her.

    "Do you know why I changed my name now? I don''t want anyone to be involved in my past." Kelly could finally explain the reason why she changed.

    Bill had no doubt about it.

    In the evening, when Kelly was about to fall asleep, a voice came from outside. Maybe it was because Kelly lived in Euralia''s room that she was often frightened at night.

    After all, this was a dead person''s room for her. How could it not be terrifying?

    Then Bill''s voice came from outside. Kelly felt relieved and went to open the door.

    "Why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" Kelly asked.

    "I saw you put away all the photos in the room. I was worried that you would miss me, so I sent this to you." Bill was holding a photo of him and Euralia.

    Although Kelly was unhappy, she still put the photo away and put it on the be

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    "To be honest, Mr. Bill used to love a woman named Euralia. Unfortunately, she had an accident two years ago. She looks like you. Maybe that''s why Mr. Bill treats you differently."

    Michelle was not sure whether the woman in front of her was the real Euralia, but Michelle had been disgusted with the woman since she talked to her.

    So naturally, Michelle said everything that was bad for their relationship.

    "I know all these. Bill has told me. Besides, he has always been clear that I am not Euralia. Assistant Michelle, are you a little disappointed?"

    Kelly answered proudly. She couldn''t show that she lost to Euralia in front of outsiders.

    Even if Kelly knew that Bill only loved Euralia!

    "How can I be disappointed? I just kindly remind you. After all, I know Mr. Bill better than you just know him."

    The reason why Michelle dared to come straight to the point with Kelly was that Michelle thought Bill was just on a whim. When Bill found that there was a huge difference between Kelly and Euralia, he would finally give up.

    This was the final result of the substitute.

    After all, a substitute was always a substitute that could never replace a real one.

    "Thank you for your reminding. I think Bill and I will live happily together." Kelly replied.

    What Michelle said to her today made Kelly feel a little uneasy. From the beginning, Kelly knew that Michelle had always liked Bill.

    If Michelle put obstacles in her way, Kelly was afraid that her identity would be exposed. So this woman couldn''t stay with Bill and must disappear as soon as possible.

    "I still say that, bless you happiness. Excuse me, but I must be leaving now, I have something else to do." Michelle went out.

    As soon as Michelle left, Kelly put the documents she had read back to Bill''s desk. In fact, she peeped at these documents by herself.

    Kelly couldn''t wait to know something about Ou Group. She just looked through it casually and didn''t expect that Bill was so capable.

    In the past two years, Bill had led Ou Group to a higher level. Since she couldn''t get into Bill''s heart, she would take away another precious thing in his life.

 Chapter 382 Exposure Of Her Identity

    As soon as Kelly put away the documents, Bill walked into the office after the meeting.

    "Are you alone here?" As soon as Bill put down the things at hand, he walked to the sofa and hugged Kelly.

    She could tell that he was in a good mood.

    "No, I''m not. But I''m thinking it''s not good for me to always sit aside when you work. How about you arrange a position for me in the company. Then we can go to work together. "

    This idea had long been in her mind, but she didn''t speak it out.

    "Of course you can. I can let you take office at any time you like." In Bill''s eyes, Euralia could always be the special one.

    Although he was a person who had a clear distinction between public and private interests, he could make an exception for Euralia.

    "I just want to find a job that can have an intimate relationship with you, such as being your personal assistant." In fact, Kelly wanted to replace Michelle.

    This woman was obviously suspicious when she came in just now. If Michelle continued to stay in the Ou Group, it would be bad for her.

    "Okay, you can go to work tomorrow. Besides, you are experienced in this respect. " Bill agreed readily.

    "Thank you, Bill." Kelly didn''t expect that when she had the identity of Euralia, Bill would agree to almost all her requests.

    "There''s no need for us to thank each other. I''m already very happy as long as you can be with me. I just want to satisfy you unconditionally to make up for the hurt I did to you in the past. "

    Bill hugged her tightly and enjoyed it very much.

    Looking at his happy face, Kelly had another idea. Although she couldn''t get his heart in the past, she had always wanted his body.

    It had been several days since she came back, but Bill didn''t touch her, which confused her. She was even a little worried that Bill would be suspicious of her.

    So on the way back home with Bill after work, she tentatively asked him a question.

    "Bill, do you think we will have another child in the future?" Kelly asked.

    "It depends on whether you are willing or not. When you find Belle, you can ask her if she wants to have a brother or sister." Bill missed Belle very much these days.

    Perhaps it was because she looked too much like Euralia.

    "Of course I do." Kelly answered without hesitation.

    Bill suddenly slammed on the brakes. It could be seen that Kelly seemed to be eager for it. She said it without any shyness.

    This was also a big difference from the previous Euralia. It seemed that her temperament had changed a lot in the past two years.

    "Euralia." Bill stared at her. He was not used to calling her Kelly, because he named her Euralia.

    "You can call me Kelly." Kelly didn''t know why he suddenly stopped. Did he find out that she was different from Euralia? She was a little flustered.

    "I prefer to call you Euralia. I''ll call you Euralia in private from now on. I''m really happy to hear that. " Bill kissed her on the forehead.

    Kelly breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Those who love you certainly want to have children for you." Kelly replied indifferently.

    Bill then started the car and dr

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    s busy with his work and she needed to buy some daily necessities.

    But she was targeted by a passing fan. Her return had already attracted many fans'' curiosity. Out of curiosity, this fan simply followed up to investigate.

    Kelly had no idea that she would be targeted when she went out. After all, she was not the real Euralia. She had never been a public figure and would never expect that she had entered the field of vision of fans.

    On the way from the shopping mall to the parking lot, the man who had just found her called several people to the parking lot and stopped her.

    "Rose, please sign for us."

    Facing the arrival of these men in front of her, Kelly''s first reaction was very confused. She didn''t expect that Euralia used to be a star.

    "I''m not Rsoe. Please get out of the way." Kelly walked past them expressionlessly.

    However, this video was taken by these fans and uploaded on the Internet.

    Soon, the video was clicked and spread by many people.

    It was known to all that the woman who was very similar to Euralia in Bill''s company was not Rose.

    Of course, Moore and Belle, Euralia''s family, had seen the video on the Internet, but Belle was a little excited, because she hadn''t seen her mother for two years.

    "Uncle Moore, isn''t this woman really Mommy?" Belle pointed at the video and asked.

    "Of course not." Moore replied affirmatively.

    "Why are you so sure it''s not Mommy? You haven''t watched the video yet. " Belle asked in surprise.

    "Uncle Moore will tell you the answer later, but I didn''t expect that Bill would find another woman who looks exactly like Euralia."

    Moore said thoughtfully.

    "Answer? What answer? We have left A City for a long time. Will Uncle take me back? " Belle''s eyes lit up. She was curious about Kelly, who looked like her mother.

    "Maybe I can''t make the decision alone." Replied Moore.

    "You can''t make a decision? Then who could make the decision? Did Aunt Cynthia make the decision? " Belle asked.

    "It''s not her. You will know it then." But Moore didn''t tell Belle the truth.

 Chapter 383 The Mysterious Boy

    Bill also saw the video soon. He watched it several times in the study. He was a little confused when he saw Kelly told that she was not Euralia again and again.

    Especially when he saw that Kelly told that she was not Euralia without any hesitation, he felt that there was something fishy about it.

    "Bill, what are you doing? I made you a cup of tea. " Without knocking at the door, Kelly came in with a cup of tea.

    As soon as Bill saw her come in, he zoomed in the video, but the sharp eyed Kelly still saw the narrowed subtitles.

    "You also watch this video. I wanted to tell you after I came back that day, but I forgot. I didn''t expect these fans to go to the garage. "

    Kelly explained.

    "Euralia, it''s really good that now everyone thinks you are dead?" In fact, Bill preferred her to be with him as before.

    "Do you mind it? I hope I can start a new life with my current identity. In fact, I prefer you to call me Kelly. "

    Kelly took this opportunity to ask Bill to get rid of the habit of calling her "Euralia".

    "Do you still remember how your name came from?" Bill asked.

    Kelly panicked, because she had no idea about the past of the two. If she said something wrong, it would definitely arouse his suspicion.

    "I don''t remember. Although my disease has been cured in the past two years, I have lost a lot of memories." Kelly made up a random reason.

    Bill knew that James had injected her with a lot of drugs that made her hallucinate, and it was possible for her to lose her memory.

    He had suspected her just now, but now everything was explained. It was probably because she had lost her past memory that she was different from before. He always had doubts about her.

    "I named it for you, so I don''t want you to change it." Bill explained.

    "Oh, I see. You can call me Euralia in private from now on."

    "I''m sorry, Euralia." Bill blamed himself for his suspicion of Kelly.

    Kelly was confused but didn''t ask more.

    "There is nothing to be sorry for. We will be happier in the future." Kelly hugged him and said.

    Bill loved her more deeply than before. He was persuading himself not to doubt her anymore.

    However, after the video about Kelly was exposed, Bill could always see a figure on his way home from work every day.

    On the side of the road, a child in a wheelchair and a veil was always staring at him.

    Today, Bill met this child again on the way to work with Kelly. This time, Kelly also noticed that.

    Because the child was sitting on a wheelchair, he was particularly eye-catching. When their car passed, Bill deliberately slowed down the speed.

    Kelly could clearly see that the child had been staring at her, with a certain desire in his eyes.

    "Bill, did you see the child just now?" Kelly asked after the car drove away from the child.

    "Yes, I did. I''m also curious. I often see him these days. " Bill was also confused. He felt that he had seen his eyes before, but he couldn''t remember them for a moment.

    "Often? Do you know this child? "

    "No, I won''t. How could I get in touch with a child?" Bill denied.

    Without thinking too much, Kelly came to the company.

    After work, Bill asked Kelly to go home first because he had

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ll could understand her.

    "Yes, I didn''t take good care of him." Terri replied apologetically.

    "No, Terri has taken good care of me." He finally opened his mouth, but his voice was hoarse as if he had caught a cold.

    "I must help you with this matter. From tomorrow on, you will move to the Ou Mansion with him. I will arrange a room for the child at home, and then send for a doctor to treat him. That''s settled. "

    Bill was a man of his word, and Terri couldn''t refuse him.

    After he left, Terri closed the door and sighed slightly.

    "Did you do it on purpose?" Terri asked.

    "Yes, I did it on purpose. Because I want to see if she is the one who lives in the Ou Mansion. " Tyron''s voice suddenly became sharp and childish.

    "Okay, but I won''t object if you want to expose your identity." Terri replied.

    "Let''s talk about it later. I just hope that she is her." His eyes were full of hope.

    On the second day, Terri pushed Terrel to the Ou Mansion and happened to meet Bill and Kelly who went to work.

    Kelly recognized him as soon as she saw him.

    "Bill, why is he here? Who is he, Terri? " Kelly pointed at him in confusion.

    "He''s my grandson, Terrel." Terri replied.

    "From now on, they will live with us. Terri, please spend more time with him. I''m going to work." Bill glanced at him and smiled.

    He took off his usual cold mask for the child. Because Bill sympathized with this unfortunate child from the bottom of his heart.

    What on earth had he experienced at such a young age? His legs were broken and his face was disfigured. Even the adults couldn''t bear such a blow, let alone a child.

    "Live here?" Kelly was a little unhappy. She preferred to live a life of two people with Bill. Now there were two more people for no reason.

    As for Terri, she didn''t mind if she took care of them, but Terrel was just a burden to her.

    "What? What do you think? " Bill frowned and asked.

    "How could it be? Look at him. He is so pitiful. How can I have any objection?" Then Kelly held Bill''s hand and walked out.

    Looking at the back of Kelly, his eyes darkened. He had a hunch that she was not her.

 Chapter 384 Eyesore (Part One)

    Terrel kept watching them until they got on the car. Following his eyes, Terri could not help but sigh slightly.

    "Terrel, she looks like her very much. But Mr. Bill has said that she is not her. Don''t think too much. " Terri knew that the reason why he came to the Ou Mansion was because of Kelly.

    "I know." When he turned around, Terri pushed him home.

    After he returned to the Ou Mansion, Terri led him to every place that Euralia liked to stay before.

    Two years ago, the news of Euralia''s death spread. Since then, he had been in a bad mood. Therefore, he became very thin.

    "Look, this is the rabbit Miss. Euralia bought. In a twinkling of an eye, so many years have passed. The rabbit is still alive, but she... " Terri''s eyes turned red as she spoke.

    "No, I believe Mommy is still alive. She must be alive! " Clenching his fists, Tyron stared at the rabbits and swore to himself that he would avenge his mother.

    Yes, the boy in the wheelchair was Tyron, who was thought to have died in the sea of fire. He was lucky enough to escape from the fire.

    In the end, he found Terri, hoping to heal the wounds on his body and meet with Euralia again. Because he didn''t want his mother to be sad for him, he had been hiding from her all these years.

    But he didn''t expect that such an accident happened to Euralia two years ago, which was the most unacceptable fact for Tyron.

    If she really died, he would not let go of James. As far as he knew, James had been sent to a psychiatric hospital for treatment in the past two years.

    But the intelligent Tyron felt that there must be other reasons. When this woman who looked like his mother came to the

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    alked over and turned off the TV before answering.

    "Who is your aunt? Don''t regard everyone as your relative, okay? And Terri didn''t tell you that this is not the place you should come, right? "

    Kelly looked at Tyron with dissatisfaction.

    "Or do you want me to call you grandma?" Tyron retorted immediately.

    He wouldn''t be polite to people who didn''t know how to respect others.

    Kelly was pissed off by his words.

    "How did your parents teach you? Oh, by the way, since you are adopted by Terri, you should be a wild child without parents'' discipline. "

    Kelly continued to make fun of Tyron. It would be best if she could take this opportunity to piss him off.

    "You are an adult and you can''t live with a child. How did your parents teach you?" Tyron retorted Kelly in a grown-up tone.

    Kelly flushed with anger. It was the first time that she had seen such a smart child.

    "Little boy, do you know that what is living under someone''s roof? Bill asked you to live in the Ou Mansion because he felt sorry for you and sympathized with you. Don''t think you can live here for a long time. "

 Chapter 385 Eyesore (Part Two)

    Tyron''s calmness annoyed Kelly even more. She took off her mask and tore it off with him.

    "Miss Ji, if I''m not wrong, you can stay here only because of your face. It''s said that you look exactly like Uncle Bill''s ex-wife. Why should you be proud of being a substitute? Yes, this is not my home, and neither is yours. "

    Tyron glanced at her and turned on the TV.

    At the beginning, he still held a little hope that she was his mother. But now he was more sure that she was not her.

    "Terri, where are you? Come and take care of your people! " Kelly shouted.

    Anyway, Bill was in the company now and everything at home was up to her.

    Terri heard the scream and rushed over. As soon as she came, she was scolded by Kelly.

    "How did you teach child? How could he talk back to an adult? What''s more, he seems to be the owner of this place. He doesn''t care about anyone else at all. "

    Terri didn''t know what had happened just now. She didn''t know what to say except apology.

    "Terri, I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s all her fault, you don''t have to apologize. " Tyron couldn''t stand it anymore and stood out to speak for Terri.

    "Terrel, stop it. It''s all our servants'' fault. Let me take you out for a walk. " Terri knew that Kelly was likely to be the hostess of the family in the future. She didn''t want Tyron to offend her.

    They had to live here for a long time. If he could bear it, then he could!

    Unconvinced, Tyron and Kelly glared at each other. Terri had no choice but to push Tyron out.

    After the head-on confrontation with Tyron this time, Kelly had already taken him as a thorn in her flesh.

    His arrival not only prevented t

    amed of my brother just now. I dreamed that he came back to find us." Belle replied.

    Belle didn''t know that Euralia was still alive until two days ago. Back then, Moore and Cynthia had been hiding the fact that they sent Euralia abroad for treatment from Belle.

    Because they didn''t want Belle to see that Euralia was suffering from illness. Now that Euralia had recovered, Moore took her to reunite with Euralia.

    After the reunion, Belle followed Euralia closely and even slept together at night.

    "What did Tyron say to you in your dream?" Euralia chatted with Belle.

    The two of them talked about Tyron for a long time.

    However, what they didn''t know was that Tyron had already returned to the Ou Mansion, and the family hadn''t reunited for a long time.

    "Mommy, will we go back to visit Uncle Bill?" Belle asked Euralia before going to bed.

    Euralia fell into silence. Not long ago, she also saw the related news and the video of Kelly. A woman who looked exactly like her was accompanying him.

    Even she didn''t know whether she should go back or live here for the rest of her life?

 Chapter 386 You Thief

    The second morning, the sun rose. Tyron in a wheelchair went to the balcony to look at the rising sun, with a trace of warmth flashing in his eyes.

    It was spring now. The sunshine made people feel warm. It was just like the feeling when Euralia often held the two of them in her arms.

    Tyron missed Euralia more, but he was not sure if he could see his mother again in his life. But he still held a glimmer of hope in his heart, only in this way could he be more motivated.

    At the same time, Tyron also saw a foodie whose mouth was full of food, his dearest sister Belle and Moore. All these could ignite his enthusiasm for life.

    When Tyron was lost in thought, there was a quick knock on the door.

    "Tyron, open the door." It was Terri''s voice.

    Tyron pressed the remote control wheelchair to the door, only to find that Terri was very nervous. It seemed that something had happened.

    "Good morning, Terri. What''s wrong?" Tyron was confused.

    "Miss Kelly downstairs said that her millions worth necklace was missing. Now ask all the people in Ou Mansion to gather in the living room and find the thief."

    Terri came up to ask Tyron to go downstairs to avoid arousing suspicion.

    "Can she suspect others just because her necklace is missing?" Tyron was also dissatisfied with Kelly.

    Judging from her attitude towards him yesterday, this woman should want him to leave. But the more Kelly wanted him to leave, the more he wouldn''t.

    "Anyway, let''s go downstairs first. Let''s see what she will say." Said Terri.

    Tyron also wanted to go down and see how this woman could solve the missing necklace. But Tyron had a vague feeling that there was something wrong with it.

    When Tyron and Terri came downstairs, all the servants in Ou Mansion had been there. Only the two of them were late.

    Kelly was sitting in the middle of the sofa, and a group of servants were standing in front of her, as if she was the hostess, scolding the servants.

    "If I find out who stole my necklace, I will send her to the police station myself."

    Kelly was so serious that all the servants lowered their heads.

    The arrival of Terri and Tyron soon attracted the attention of Kelly, who immediately pointed at Tyron.

    "It''s said that thieves have a guilty conscience. Is this the real reason why you are late?"

    Everyone looked at the two of them, especially Tyron. Terri had been in Ou Mansion for many years, so no one would believe that she had done such a thing.

    However, Tyron, who was wearing a veil on a wheelchair, was the most suspicious person.

    "Miss Kelly, I''m sorry that we are late." Terri knew that Kelly was dissatisfied with their late arrival, so she apologized.

    "Last night, I lost my necklace. Tell me where you went last night first? With whom?" Kelly began to interrogate the two of them as if they were prisoners.

    Kelly knew that the young maids in Ou Mansion all lived in the dormitory, so they all had people who were not present to prove it for them.

    But Terri and Tyron couldn''t testify for them. Because they all lived in single rooms.

    "I was so busy last night that I didn''t go back to sleep until very late. I should be still in the kitchen at the time you said." Said Terri.

    As soon as she finished speaking, a maid came out to prove that she did

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e an explanation." Kelly wanted to see how he would defend himself until now.

    "Well, you just took the necklace from the cabinet, didn''t you?" Tyron asked the servant who found the necklace.

    "Yes, you are right. The cabinet is too high. I even stepped on a chair and took a lot of effort to find it out." The servant answered.

    "That''s right. Everyone knows that my legs are disabled. I can''t stand up at all. How can I hide this necklace in such a hidden place?"

    Tyron''s explanation made Kelly speechless. Indeed, it was impossible for him to do that.

    Because the cabinet was two times taller than Tyron, and his legs were disabled, which was even more impossible.

    Kelly had never thought of this, but anyway, she had to drive him away today.

    After a moment of silence, Kelly continued to refute.

    "Who knows whether your legs are broken or not? We haven''t identified them yet." It took Kelly a lot of efforts to frame Tyron.

    "Miss Kelly, you''ve gone too far." Terri gritted her teeth and said angrily.

    "How dare a steward talk to me like that?" Kelly glanced at Terri, who didn''t take her seriously at all.

    Since Bill wasn''t at home today, she had the final say at home. It was not Terri''s turn to gossip here. She must drive Tyron away today.

    "Tyron is right. Everyone has seen it. It''s impossible for him to hide the necklace at such a high place." Terri glared at Kelly fearlessly.

    "Well, let him prove that his legs are disabled, or I will never stop." Kelly said fiercely.

    It was conceivable how cruel it was for Tyron who had been burnt and seriously injured to prove that he was disabled.

    "Kelly, you''ve gone too far." Terri roared.

    This was the first time Terri shouted at others since she came to Ou Mansion. She couldn''t stand Kelly insulting Tyron like this.

    "Are you afraid?" Kelly provoked.

    "Terri, let her see it if she wants." Tyron had been wearing trousers since he was burnt, and not only that, his knees were covered with a layer of black cloth.

    No one had seen his legs except Terri. At that time, Tyron was just worried that Euralia would be sad, so he didn''t want to reunite with them.

    He just wanted to bear such pain alone!

 Chapter 387 Isnt It Her

    "No, I can''t do everything she wants." Terri said angrily. It was the first time that she had been so angry when she came to this family.

    This time, she felt that Kelly had really gone too far. Tyron was just a child. She was so cruel to a child. There was no need to be polite to such a woman.

    "I''m in charge of this house now. Lift the cloth on his legs right away. I''ll see if he is really disabled."

    Kelly didn''t take Terri seriously at all. She only knew that there was no one who could stop her from kicking Tyron out.

    "I have been in the Ou Mansion for decades. You are just a woman who has just been here for less than a month. Don''t touch him."

    Terri glared at the servants standing beside Kelly. She was quite important in this family. The servant didn''t dare to disobey her in this situation.

    But everyone knew that Kelly was loved by Bill. He would listen to her whatever she said. In this case, the servants were in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do.

    "Why are you still standing there? Go check his legs right now." Seeing that they didn''t move, Kelly roared again.

    One of the servants obediently walked up to Tyron.

    "If you dare to do it, I will tell Mr. Bill." Terri said to the servant in front of her.

    "I should be the one who can say that. Hurry up! Otherwise, when Bill comes back, I will let you know what is wrong." Kelly took a glance.

    The servant immediately pushed Terri away and came to Tyron.

    Tyron looked indifferent. In order to prove his innocence, he didn''t mind showing it to her. But he finally saw through her ugly face.

    There must be something wrong with this woman approaching Uncle Bill on purpose.

    "Really? What''s wrong with him?" Bill''s voice came from the door.

    Hearing his voice, Kelly panicked. She thought he had gone to work, but she didn''t expect him to suddenly come back at this time.

    "Bill, why are you back?" She immediately walked over and held his arm.

    Bill had just seen the whole process of Tyron being wronged outside. He knew that Tyron had no motivation to do that.

    But what Kelly did today surprised him. She was so cruel that she could force a disabled child to prove that he was a disabled person.

    "Are you surprised that I came back?" He shook off her hand and answered coldly.

    "No, I''m going to see you in the company after I deal with this matter." Kelly felt that his attitude towards her had changed.

    He must have heard their conversation. After all, Euralia used to be a kind woman. She would never do such a thing today. ...

    Kelly was worried that Bill had begun to suspect her. If that was the case, she would be in a very dangerous situation.

    "So I want to know how you will deal with this matter. Forcing Tyron to prove that he was disabled?" Although Bill was usually cold, he was kind-hearted by nature.

    At least he wouldn''t do anything to such a helpless child.

    "The servant found the evidence in his room just now. He stole my necklace." Kelly still insisted that it was Tyron who di

    ly began to ease a little.

    "But you even suspect Terri. You used to have the best relationship with her, didn''t you?" He still felt that there was something wrong.

    "You have been betrayed by your best friend. You should know that there is no absolute trust in this world. I admit that Terri used to be the most reliable person in my heart. But after the incident between you and James, I have been wary of many people."

    She carefully broke free from his hands and leaned against his chest.

    "Bill, you have no idea how important you are to me. I can''t live without you. When I feel that I can''t get through it, I only miss you in my heart. I keep holding on since I look forward to our reunion. But I didn''t expect you to still suspect me today."

    She sobbed. What she said made his heart ache.

    "Euralia, I..." Bill realized that he was too impulsive just now and misunderstood her.

    "I know I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have treated a child like this. In fact, I also feel guilty. After I went back to my room, I reflected. As for that child, he is actually very pitiful. We should help him."

    In order not to arouse Bill''s suspicion, Kelly had to compromise. As for kicking Tyron out, she had plenty of time.

    "Sorry, I suspect you again." Bill hugged her tightly, feeling guilty.

    Leaning against his chest, Kelly gave a cunning smile.

    He was still deceived by her. It made sense that even heroes could be sad for beauties.

    This face really made the intelligent man deceived by her lie.

    "Bill, don''t suspect me anymore, okay? You will make me sad." Kelly seized the opportunity to stop him from suspecting her.

    "No, I won''t." Bill stroked her long hair gently and felt sorry for her.

    Kelly succeeded again, and he let it go in the end. He must have chosen to tolerate the small mistakes his woman had made.

    But he felt sorry for what Tyron had suffered, so he treated him better.

    Maybe it was not only because he felt sorry, but also because he felt close to Tyron.

 Chapter 388 Treat Him As Your Own Son

    On the second day, Bill didn''t go to work. He stayed at home and waited for the result of the examination for Tyron. Not only that, he also ordered Terri to make some soups for Tyron every day.

    Tyron was so skinny because he had been suffering from illness all year round. He looked so pitiful.

    When Terri was about to send the soup to his room, she happened to see Bill walking downstairs.

    "Is this for Tyron?" Thinking of what happened yesterday when Kelly set him up on purpose, Bill wanted to make up for her mistake.

    "Yes, I''ll send it to Tyron when it''s hot." Terri replied.

    "Let me do it." Bill took the soup from her hand and walked towards Tyron''s room.

    Seeing that he cared so much about Tyron, Terri was very happy.

    Bill came to the door of Tyron''s room and heard the sound of typing from the room. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have thought that the child could use a computer.

    What''s more, the speed of his little hands typing on the keyboard was definitely not slower than his.

    "Tyron, are you feeling better?" Bill''s icy face showed warmth, and he walked in with a smile.

    "Uncle Bill, why are you here?" Tyron''s opinion of him had changed a lot.

    In Bill''s eyes, he was like a stranger, but he could help him cure his legs without hesitation. This was enough to prove that he was a good man.

    Today, he even sent soup for him. Tyron was already satisfied.

    "Have some soup now. Terri made it for you." Bill put the soup in front of him.

    Looking at the steaming soup, Tyron suddenly felt a lump in his throat. He was grateful for his help and warmth.

    "Thank you, Uncle Bill." Tyron expressed his gratitude again.

    "You should eat more and recover as soon as possible. I believe you can stand up one day." Bill glanced at his laptop.

    This computer seemed to have been used for many years. He didn''t tell anyone else and immediately sent someone to buy a new laptop for Tyron.

    Since he had decided to help the child, he would definitely let him live here as he was in his own home.

    As for the thing that Kelly wronged him yesterday, he wanted to make it up in this way.

    Tyron''s physical examination report finally came out. It turned out that he was growing up. So whether he could stand up or not depended on his personal efforts and the help of the doctor.

    Hearing this, Bill was very happy. That night, he came back early from work and asked the servants to prepare a big table of good dishes to celebrate.

    It was the first time that he had been so enthusiastic to a person who had nothing to do with him, which surprised Terri.

    Terri went upstairs to pick up Tyron for dinner and couldn''t help asking him.

    "Tyron, what did Mr. Bill say to you? Or did you say something to him?"

    "No. what''s wrong?" Tyron asked.

    "I don''t know why he is so kind to you. I''ve never seen him like this before. After all, he doesn''t know you are Miss Euralia''s son now."

    Recently, Terri always received the personal instructions from Bill to take good care of Tyron, which made her a little curious.

    "I didn''t tell him anything. But Uncle Bill is a nice person. I have known that since I cooperated with him for the first t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    that he spoke his heart to a naive child.

    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early." Bill said good night to him and left.

    After he left, Tyron immediately searched some information about Kelly. Only then did he know that Bill had always known that she was not Euralia.

    Knowing that she was not Euralia, he still said to him solemnly that she was his love. This inevitably made Tyron feel sorry for his mother.

    Although her mother died two years ago, Uncle Bill loved another woman just because she looked like her mother.

    Hearing that, he felt inexplicably sad. How sad his mother would be when she was in heaven now!

    After all, James, who had killed his mother, was still locked up in a psychiatric hospital. Tyron was still not reconciled.

    Bill moved him a lot, but he still remembered the purpose of coming back this time was to take revenge for his mother. He must find out what had happened that year.

    Tyron knew that he could only start with James. As for whether Kelly had anything to do with what had happened in the past, he was not sure now.

    But now his body could not support his will for most of the time, so he could only cooperate with the doctor in the house to receive treatment for the time being.

    He hoped to stand up as soon as possible, so that it would be more convenient for him to find relevant evidence.

    Of course, he missed Belle and Uncle Moore very much. When everything was clear, he could reunite with them in the end after those people who framed his mother received their deserved punishment.

    By that time, he believed that he would be complete.

    "Belle, Uncle Moore, I will avenge my mommy." Lying on the bed, he looked at the photo of James on his phone and said with his teeth gritted.

    Tyron had successfully entered the archives center of the psychiatric hospital with his superb computer technology. He was very clear about the medical conditions of James in the past two years.

    However, he saw a flaw. He was not only a computer genius, but also knew about medicine because of his injury these years.

    There was a suspicious note about the medicine use of James.

 Chapter 389 One Nation Couldnt Have Two Queens

    Tyron found that there was a suspicious drug in the medical record of James. It was a kind of medicine that shouldn''t be used since James was a psychotic patient.

    However, Tyron could only temporarily keep the information he got by illegal means confidential. He wouldn''t investigate these suspicions himself until his legs recovered.

    As for the woman who looked exactly like his mother in the Ou Mansion, he also felt that she had something to do with it, but he hadn''t found any evidence yet.

    But now he got along well with Bill, which just created favorable conditions for him. At least in the short term, it was impossible for Kelly to drive him away.

    All he needed to do was to stay at the Ou Mansion and get treatment.

    With the help of the famous doctor invited by Bill, Tyron''s face began to recover. As for whether he could recover to his former appearance, it was still unknown.

    But the doctor asked Terri to provide the photos of Tyron in the past. This made Terri feel very embarrassed, because if she provided the photos, Bill would know that he was Euralia''s son.

    So she found Tyron to discuss it after dinner.

    Tyron sat at the computer desk and listened to Terri''s explanation. He had already expected it. He had already thought about it. Now that his mother had passed away, he only had Belle and Uncle Moore.

    Even if he regained his former appearance, it wouldn''t change anything. No matter how well he recovered, he was just an incomplete person. He hoped that he could be cured, but at the same time, he was worried that it wouldn''t go that well.

    So in the end, he decided not to provide his previous photos to the doctor and asked him to repair his burned face according to his instructions.

    In this way, if the treatment failed, he could hide his identity forever. He would not drag anyone down and would not let anyone know that he was Tyron.

    If he succeeded, he could at least have a healthy body and reunite with his family.

    "Terri, don''t give him my photos. Just let him do what he wants." Tyron replied.

    "But in this way, you will lose your original face. At that time, Belle and your uncle may not know you." Terri couldn''t understand what he wanted to do.

    She couldn''t understand from the beginning. He was just a child and shouldn''t think too much. But he always thought for his family, so she could do nothing about it.

    "I don''t care. My body is already badly damaged. No matter how well I recover, I''m afraid I can''t go back to the past." Tyron knew well about himself.

    "Well, I''ll leave it to the doctor. Tyron, you must try your best to cooperate with the doctor. Maybe you still have a chance to stand up."

    Terri encouraged him, hoping that he could stand up as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, he was still so young and had a long life. How could he make it through that long road?

    "Of course I will. I have a lot of things to do." Tyron replied.

    After saying that, Terri left. She told the doctor that there was no photos of Tyron.

    The doctor was confused. After all, Tyron was burnt in the wild, not in his house.

    Logically speaking, there would always be pictures of children in a family. How

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    leave if you feel tired." Michelle wouldn''t listen to her at all.

    "But it seems that you have nothing to do to help him at present. You are the only one who has nothing to do in the company." Kelly was against her directly and became more and more sarcastic.

    "You said I''m an idler. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say that I''m an idler in the company. Are you sure you can do all the work?"

    Michelle was pissed off by her words, but she had to put up with it. After all, Kelly had the upper hand now. The reason why Bill was willing to listen to her was that she had the same face as Euralia.

    "Of course I can do it. But what''s more, I can have Bill''s help if I need him. You don''t have to worry about me. By the way, I think he will grant your leave."

    Kelly didn''t care whether Michelle agreed or not, as long as she could persuade him to give her a holiday. At that time, Michelle could not disobey him anyway.

    "I won''t take a day off." Michelle glared at Kelly.

    This woman seemed to be targeting her. She had been deliberately targeting her since she entered the company. This inevitably made Michelle reflect on herself.

    After all, she had no grudge against this woman. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t have treated her like this. Or was it because she knew the company well before that she started to target her so quickly?

    But this woman admitted that she was not Euralia. If she was not her, who else could she be?

    She would like to believe that there were two people who looked exactly the same in the world, but she would never believe that it was Kelly who looked the same as Euralia.

    She vaguely felt that this woman was deliberately approaching Bill and entering the company. Maybe there was an ulterior conspiracy behind it.

    Thinking of this, Michelle was more determined not to leave the company. She must not let this woman succeed.

    "Michelle, just wait for the good news. You can''t do whatever you want." With a smile on her face, Kelly walked into Bill''s office with a glass of water in her hand.

    Michelle clenched her fists and had an ominous premonition.

 Chapter 390 Return Of The Real One

    Sure enough, on the second day when Kelly said that she wanted Michelle to take a leave, Michelle was called to the office by Bill to talk about the matter of asking her to take a leave.

    Bill knew that Michelle had been with him for so many years, but he had never approved her to take a leave. Because she used to be by his side and helped him be in charge of the company affairs.

    He thought it was time to give Michelle a long holiday, and the company would bear all the expenses during her vacation.

    After hearing what Bill said about the vacation, Michelle became more flustered, because she was worried that Kelly would do something bad to him.

    She knew that she would never get the love of him in her life, but she didn''t want anything bad to happen to him.

    "Mr. Bill, I don''t want to take a day off. I know you made this decision out of concern. But it is really not the right time for me to take a good vacation now."

    She would never let Kelly get what she wanted.

    "Why not now?" Bill was curious about her words.

    "I''m afraid that Miss Kelly can''t be fully qualified for this job, so please let me stay in the company." Michelle didn''t know what Kelly had said to Bill to make him listen to her.

    The more that woman acted like this, the more worried Michelle was that she would do anything to make use of Bill''s trust in her.

    "I have seen through her capability. It took you so many years to get started. She could do it well in a short time. It''s enough to prove her ability."

    Bill trusted Kelly and trusted her ability.

    "But, Mr. Bill, I really don''t need a vacation." Michelle didn''t have any evidence to prove that Kelly had ulterior motives. She couldn''t say something in front of him.

    She doubted Kelly. After all, Bill loved Euralia deeply and she looked so similar to her. It was inevitable that his emotion had impact on his judgment on work.

    That''s why Michelle insisted on staying in the company. Her request was all for the good of him, but he could not understand it at all.

    After all, he had been immersed in the happiness of being with Kelly.

    "Don''t you listen to me now?" Bill became serious.

    Having followed him for so many years, Michelle knew that the last thing he wanted was that others went against his will. So if she continued, he might be dissatisfied with her.

    "No, I''m just worried." Michelle clenched her fists and didn''t know whether she should say these words or not. But if she really took a leave, there would be no chance to say it in the future.

    "What are you worried about?" Bill frowned.

    "I''m worried that someone has used you, Mr. Bill. Of course, these are just my guesses. I feel that you have changed since someone entered our company."

    Michelle didn''t mention Kelly directly, but Bill knew clearly that she was referring to her.

    "You mean Kelly?" He knew Michelle''s attitude towards work. She was absolutely loyal to him.

    He had never denied this.

    Even a subordinate who was loyal to him reminded him like this, which rekindled his suspicion of Kelly

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    the sight of her.

    If she hadn''t spoken ill of her in front of Bill, she wouldn''t have been forced to take a vacation.

    ''Kelly? Is the woman she is talking about the one who looks like me?'' Guessed Euralia.

    Michelle noticed that there was something wrong with her. Because the woman in front of her looked so gentle.

    Was she drunk? Why did she look so different today? Michelle stretched out her hand and rubbed her own eyes gently.

    When she slightly closed her eyes and opened them again, the person in front of her was already gone.

    "Am I really drunk?" She murmured as she looked around. But she didn''t find Kelly.

    "Michelle, I''m also invited here today. Are you drunk? I''m right behind you. Where did you see?"

    Euralia walked around her and patted her on the back.

    Michelle trembled with fear. She saw her standing in front of her just now. Why did he suddenly appear from behind?

    Euralia had been dead for two years. Michelle had plotted against her many times in order to get Bill. Did the ghost of Euralia come back to get even with her?

    With a guilty conscience, Michelle turned around nervously and saw that Euralia was smiling at her behind her.

    Such a smile made her feel cold.

    "Are you Kelly?" She asked cautiously.

    "Of course I am. What''s wrong? Do you think I''m Euralia?" There was a sharp look in Euralia''s eyes. She knew that Michelle was guilty, so she said that on purpose.

    Michelle breathed a sigh of relief. When she just recovered, she remembered that she heard today that Kelly had gone abroad.

    "Didn''t you go abroad? Why are you here?" Michelle continued to ask.

    "No. I heard that there would be a banquet tonight, so I came back. I didn''t expect that Bill would invite you to come with him." Euralia walked to Michelle and patted her again.

    Every time she patted her on the shoulder, Michelle would be frightened. Euralia had always noticed this.

    "Oh, I see. Mr. Bill is over there." Michelle felt that this woman was different tonight, so she sent her away first.

 Chapter 391 This Is Her

    Euralia looked in the direction mentioned by Michelle and saw that Bill was chatting with the guests who came to the banquet.

    Two years had passed, and she had been thinking about him wildly. But she couldn''t show up in front of him right now, because she wasn''t sure if he had changed in the past two years. Besides, she also heard that there was a woman who looked like her beside him, Kelly.

    She didn''t know much about this woman. After all, she shouldn''t have known too much about Bill''s private life. Every time she thought that he had another woman around him, she would feel bad.

    "What? Or Mr. Bill didn''t invite you, and you came by yourself? Are you worried that he will know about it?" Michelle asked proudly.

    This time, Bill didn''t invite Kelly to the banquet, which made her misunderstand that she still had a certain place in his heart. This made her very proud.

    "Of course not. But I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb him." They hadn''t seen each other for two years, but Euralia didn''t have the courage to meet him.

    "How could it be? He will be very happy if he knows that you are also here. Or what are you worried about?" Michelle thought that Kelly was worried that she would be blamed by Bill for her uninvited visit.

    So she called Bill on purpose. How she wished she could see him blame Kelly.

    "Mr. Bill, Mr. Kelly is also here." Regardless of the strange gazes around, Michelle shouted.

    Otherwise, if Kelly left, she wouldn''t be able to watch the show.

    Not far away, Bill heard Michelle''s shout and turned his head. He saw Euralia in a sapphire blue dress with long black hair.

    His heart trembled slightly. But she was extraordinarily beautiful tonight, especially her eyes, which were really the same as before.

    He walked towards her with a glass of wine in his hand.

    Michelle, who was waiting to watch a good show, sat aside and glanced at Euralia complacently, thinking that Bill would do something when he saw her.

    But to her surprise, he hugged Euralia as soon as he walked to her.

    He whispered in her ear.

    "Kelly, why are you here?" Bill had to call her the new name because there were too many people around.

    Seeing such an intimate behavior, Michelle was jealous. The good play she had expected was gone. Instead of seeing them happy here, she would rather go to see if she had any business friends to chat with.

    She stood up and walked away from them.

    Hearing Bill call out Kelly''s name, Euralia felt that her heart was aching. She didn''t know how close they were before.

    But now it seemed that they had already been a couple, or he would not be so intimate with her in front of so many people.

    "I heard that the party tonight was very grand, so I came here to have a look." She stepped back and didn''t want to be intimate with him.

    After all, she was not Kelly. The closer Bill was to her, the sadder she would feel.

    "Let me show you around." After saying that, Bill took her to walk around.

    Euralia didn''t want to draw too much attention. Leaving him was what she should do.

    "No, you can go by yourself. I''m a l

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    other woman in his arms.

    "Bill, do you love me?" She asked deliberately, hoping that she would be completely desperate this time.

    "Of course I love you. I only love you." Bill answered without hesitation. Because he always thought that Kelly was Euralia.

    But Euralia had completely misunderstood what he meant.

    "Do you really only love me?" Her eyes were blurred and her heart was aching.

    "Well, I only love you all my life. What''s happened?" Bill noticed the red eyes of Euralia and asked.

    "I''m moved, because you only love me." She looked so desperate and miserable.

    She thought he still remembered her name when they met again and should still love her. But today, he told her in person that he only loved Kelly.

    Maybe after she left this time, there was really no need for her to meet him again. Since he thought she was dead, there was no need to have anything to do with him.

    To love someone was to wish him happy.

    When she was abroad, Moore once persuaded her to forget about Bill and start a new life. He also said that love couldn''t stand the test of time, and she didn''t believe it at that time.

    But this time she believed it firmly. In the past two years, Bill had already successfully forgotten her and fallen in love with Kelly.

    "Are you really just moved? But why do I feel you''re sad when I see you just now?" Bill could always read Euralia''s mind.

    "No, I''m really happy. Bill, you must be happy." Euralia couldn''t help but burst into tears in his arms.

    This was the first and last time she cried in his arms. After saying goodbye, she decided to start over.

    Perhaps she should have listened to her brother and cut off the relationship with Bill a long time ago, or she wouldn''t have been so painful.

    "I will be happy as long as I have you. What you said tonight surprised me." Bill held her even tighter.

    He had a strong feeling that she had really returned to the past. He had always been suspicious before tonight, but now he had completely dispelled the previous doubts.

    She cried for a long time in his arms.

 Chapter 392 Go Home

    After being sad, Euralia still knew what she should do now. That was to send away Bill so that she could escape.

    "Bill, I am crying again. Wait for me outside. I''ll go out to see you after I fix my makeup, okay? " Euralia wiped her tears and said.

    "Okay, I''ll wait for you outside." Bill nodded and wiped her tears.

    "You''d better go back to your seat and wait for me. I''ll go out soon." After saying that, Euralia immediately took out her cosmetics from her bag and drew her eyebrows and eyes in front of the mirror.

    Seeing that she was fine, Bill walked out with relief.

    As soon as Euralia saw him leave, she packed up her things and put them into her bag. The best way was to leave. Since Bill had fallen in love with someone else, there was no need for her to stay here any longer.

    Perhaps this was their last time. Euralia had made up her mind to leave Bill.

    She packed up her things and sneaked out. Fortunately, Bill was not outside. She lowered her head and walked towards the door at once. Euralia walked very fast, as if she was afraid of being caught when she slowed down.

    Soon, Euralia came out and waited for a taxi on the roadside.

    Before leaving, she was still reluctant to look back. Thinking of the past with Bill, she thought to herself.

    "Goodbye, Bill. I wish you and Kelly happiness forever. I hope you can forget me and live in happy life forever. "

    At the thought of this, tears welled up in her eyes again.

    Euralia didn''t want to let him go at all. She just felt painful when she saw him forget her and get back to the next relationship.

    She couldn''t really wish him well, because she still loved him.

    When Euralia turned around and wiped her tears, a lengthened Bentley stopped in front of her.

    "Miss, please get in the car." A man in suit and leather shoes got out of the car and bowed forty degrees to invite Euralia to get in the car.

    Then the other car window slowly rolled down. Bill was smiling at Euralia.

    "Get in the car. Let''s go home."

    Euralia didn''t know what to do. How did Bill know that she sneaked out? What should she do?

    "This way, Miss." The man next to her said again.

    Euralia had no choice but to get in the car. At this time, she had no other choice but to get in.

    "Why didn''t you wait for me just now? Is it because I didn''t talk with you at the banquet tonight and you are angry now? " After Euralia got into the car, Bill held her in his arms and asked.

    Euralia didn''t know what happened between him and Kelly, so she could only talk nonsense.

    "Yes, why did you call Miss. Michelle but not me?" In order not to arouse Bill''s suspicion, Euralia had to pretend to be Kelly.

    "I don''t want you to be exposed in front of so many people. I don''t want anyone to talk about you anymore. I hope you can live a peaceful life under my protection. "

    Bill enjoyed the peaceful life with Euralia. He felt very happy to go to work and get off work together every day.

    "You are so kind. I misunderstood you." Euralia answered expressionlessly.

    "As long as you can understand." Looking at her cold eyes, Bill felt a little confused.

    It seemed that Euralia was not happy, but he didn''t ask more. He thought that she was still jealous. In the following days, he would

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Euralia wanted to confirm whether the Tyron they were talking about was Tyron. If he was, she managed to take him away.

    If he was not, she must leave the Ou Mansion today. Or it would have been difficult for her to leave when the real Kelly came back.

    After lunch, Euralia used the lunch break as an excuse to get the information about the room where Tyron lived from the servant.

    Because Tyron needed treatment, it was inconvenient to go upstairs and downstairs. So Bill arranged for Tyron to receive treatment in the backyard of the Ou Mansion.

    After learning the situation, Euralia immediately went to the backyard. She must investigate the identity of Tyron today.

    She came to the backyard in secret. When she passed by the rabbit den, she was attracted by these rabbits.

    To Euralia''s surprise, Bill still kept these rabbits. So many years had passed, but he didn''t send them away.

    She paused for a moment and continued to walk forward. As expected, she saw several houses not far away.

    Occasionally, there were nurses in white coats walking back and forth outside. If she was right, Tyron should be receiving treatment there.

    Euralia rushed to the door and was soon seen by the nurse.

    "Miss. Kelly, you are here." The nurse was a little surprised to see Euralia. After all, it was the first time for them to see Kelly visit Tyron.

    "Where is Tyron? Is he all right? " Euralia stuck her head out and wanted to rush in to see what was going on.

    Only a mother would know how anxious she was to know her child''s condition.

    "He''s fine. He just has a nap." The nurse replied.

    "Take me inside." Cold sweat broke out on Euralia''s palms. She was very nervous.

    The nurse was about to take her in. After all, everyone knew that Kelly was the hostess of the Ou Mansion now. The nurse didn''t dare to disobey her order.

    "Miss. Kelly, are you in such a hurry to see Tyron?" Terri had been keeping an eye on Euralia since she came to the backyard.

    Since Euralia asked about Tyron''s situation, Terri began to suspect that Euralia had an ulterior motive. She was worried about Euralia and kept an eye on her. As expected, she was caught by her.

 Chapter 393 Escape

    Terri had suspected from the beginning that Kelly was going to do something bad to Tyron, so she kept an eye on her.

    "Terri, you are here too." In Euralia''s eyes, Terri had always been the person she trusted most. For a moment, she forgot her current identity and was happy to see Terri.

    With the help of Terri, she didn''t have to worry that she couldn''t see Tyron.

    Seeing the expression on Euralia''s face, Terri thought she was trying to cotton up to her. She still couldn''t forget that Kelly had wronged Tyron.

    "Miss. Kelly, you can''t disturb Terrel''s rest. Please go back. " Terri pulled a long face and drove her away.

    It was not until then that Euralia realized that the relationship between Terri and Kelly should not be very good, because she had never seen Terri treat anyone like this.

    It seemed that it was necessary for her to know Kelly''s identity. Otherwise, if it was really Tyron inside, and if Kelly was a threat to Tyron

    Euralia stopped thinking about it. The most important thing now was to find out the identity of the Terrel.

    "I just want to have a look inside and then leave." Euralia had come here. She must go in and have a look.

    "All right. Come in with me and have a look outside. Then you can leave. Terrel is resting now. I hope you can slow down. " Then Terri looked at the foot of Euralia.

    To her surprise, Kelly didn''t wear high heels today, but a pair of flat shoes.

    And there was a big difference between her dressing today and usual, Kelly dressed very coquettishly and sexy as usual. But the woman in front of her was pure and lovely.

    Was she deliberately imitating Miss. Euralia? Terri wondered.

    The two of them soon came to the lounge of Tyron. Tyron''s face was bandaged with white bandage during the recovery, so it was impossible to see his face clearly.

    "That''s Terrel. He should be asleep." Terri looked inside through the glass window and said.

    Euralia stared at the child lying on the bed. She couldn''t tell whether the boy with bandage on his face was Tyron or not.

    "Why does he cover his face like this?" Euralia asked.

    "Plastic surgery. Mr. Bill has invited a famous doctor to perform a cosmetic surgery for Terrel. It was said that the operation was very painful. Terrel is still so young. I''m worried about him. "

    Terri frowned and was worried about Tyron.

    She knew that Tyron was a strong child. Even if it hurt, he wouldn''t say it. But the more sensible a child was, the more pitiful he was.

    "When can he restore his appearance?" Asked Euralia.

    "It depends on Terrel. I hope the sooner, the better." Terri took a deep breath.

    "Can I have a word with him?" Euralia pleaded.

    If she couldn''t verify Terrel''s identity today, it would be difficult to verify it after she left today.

    "Miss. Kelly, I''ve brought you in to visit Terrel as you asked. As for your request, you can''t disturb Terrel to talk to him. "

    Terri did this for the sake of Tyron. She knew that the pain he was suffering now was not something an ordinary child could afford.

    She just hoped that he could eat well and sleep well during his treatment and recover as soon as possible.

    As for Kelly, Terri would definitely keep an eye on her during this period and wouldn''t give her any chance t

    elle was talking about.

    "What are you doing?" Euralia asked.

    "Thank you for helping me apply for a holiday in front of Mr. Bill, Kelly. Do you think I should thank you?" Michelle didn''t take her question seriously and mocked her directly.

    After hearing her words, Euralia understood what was going on.

    "Miss. Michelle is going on a holiday. I see. I have never said anything to Bill. But if you want to stay, I can apply to Bill right now. "

    From Michelle''s words, Euralia had guessed that she didn''t have a good impression of Kelly. Perhaps she was her rival.

    After she returned to Bill as Kelly, she found that Kelly was not a pleasing woman. If Michelle''s prejudice against her was because of work.

    Since Terri was such a good person, she wouldn''t have offended Kelly, so she was sure that this woman was not a good person.

    Otherwise, Terri wouldn''t have a problem with her.

    Therefore, Euralia went against Kelly. Since Michelle hated her so much, Euralia believed that she had always known something about this woman.

    "Miss. Kelly, are you kidding? You are the one who asked me to leave, and you are the one who asked me to stay. " Michelle felt a little strange.

    Today, Kelly not only dressed differently, but also spoke in a less annoying tone than usual. She even looked gentle, especially when the gloom in her eyes was gone.

    "Am I kidding?" Euralia immediately walked towards Bill''s office.

    Michelle could see from her eyes that she was very serious, but why did she suddenly change? She couldn''t figure it out.

    She moved the stuff back to her office and began to recall the scene that she met Kelly last night. She recalled the look in Kelly''s eyes just now. Her current state was exactly the same as last night.

    The way she spoke and acted was completely similar to the previous Euralia.

    "Is she really Euralia?" Michelle made a bold guess. She suspected that Kelly was Euralia, so Bill loved her so much.

    "No, but both Mr. Bill and Kelly have denied that she is Euralia. If she is really Euralia, there is no need to hide her true identity. "

    Michelle murmured to herself. For a moment, she was very curious about Kelly.

 Chapter 394 Change Of Identity

    However, according to Michelle''s guess, she could not find any evidence to prove it, so she could only take it step by step.

    Next, she wanted to see if Kelly could persuade Mr. Bill to cancel her vacation as she said just now.

    She was willing to stay in the company, at least she had the chance to return to her previous position. She didn''t know what the company would be like if she really came back from a vacation.

    Euralia came to the office of Bill and cut to the chase about the vacation of Michelle.

    Judging from the conversation between her and Michelle just now, she guessed that it was probably because Kelly said something to Bill that Michelle showed that attitude when she just saw her.

    "Bill, I don''t want to work in the company these days. But Miss. Michelle has to take a leave. I''m afraid no one can handle the company''s affairs. "

    Euralia''s focus was not on Bill, but on Terrel. She needed more time to contact that child to find out the truth as soon as possible.

    "Are you not feeling well?" Bill put down the work at hand immediately and asked worriedly.

    "No, I suddenly feel very tired and want to have a rest." Said Euralia, pretending to be tired.

    She knew that with Bill''s love for Kelly now, she didn''t need any reason to make him change these unimportant decisions for him.

    "Well, I''ll ask Miss. Michelle not to take a leave for the time being." Bill easily agreed to Euralia''s request.

    "Okay, I''ll leave now. I didn''t sleep well last night. I want to go back and sleep late. " Euralia acted like a spoiled child in front of him.

    Bill liked her acting like this. He picked up the phone and sent someone to escort Euralia back.

    When Euralia left the company, she happened to meet Michelle, who was about to go back with something in her arms.

    Seeing her, Euralia stopped on purpose and greeted her.

    "Miss. Michelle, you don''t need to take a day off, do you?"

    "Is that you, Miss. Kelly?" Michelle didn''t expect that this woman could change Bill''s mind with a few words.

    It seemed that Kelly was as important as Euralia in the heart of Mr. Bill.

    "I didn''t say anything. Just focus on your work." Euralia left with a smile.

    She had something more important to do, which was to visit Terrel.

    After returning to the Ou Mansion, Euralia went straight to the back garden. Yesterday, she was stopped by Terri and was unable to enter the ward to visit Terrel.

    Today, she had to sneak in to find out what was going on.

    Euralia successfully entered the ward where Tyron lived yesterday. Strangely, the door was open.

    The quilt was folded neatly and there was no one on the bed.

    "Where has he been?" Murmured Euralia.

    At this moment, her phone suddenly rang.

    With a guilty conscience, Euralia looked around and hurried out. Because she saw the caller ID was from Moore.

    This was the fifth time that Moore had called her. After returning home, Euralia went to the banquet with him, and then was taken home by Bill.

    She only told Moore that she was safe, but she didn''t answer his phone. Because Euralia knew that if Moore knew that she was in the Ou Mansion, he would come here immediately to take her home.

    He didn''t want her to have any contact w

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    re important than work to me." Bill smiled sweetly and held her mouth again.

    Euralia turned her face away and avoided his kiss.

    She couldn''t imagine how crazy she would be when she saw him being intimate with another woman when Kelly came back.

    She had always believed in Bill''s love for her, but she never thought that after two years, he had completely forgotten her and he had fallen in love with another woman.

    "How much do you love me? Can you do anything for me? " Euralia knew that this rhetorical question would only give her a more painful answer.

    But she still asked, because she hoped that she would leave in despair this time. In this way, she wouldn''t have to worry that she would miss him all night.

    "I treat you as my life." Bill looked at her affectionately.

    Euralia burst into tears in an instant. Bill thought she was moved to tears, but he didn''t know that her heart had been broken into pieces.

    "Look at you. Don''t cry in front of me, okay? Even if you are moved, I don''t want you to cry. " Bill wiped her tears and felt sorry for her.

    "If I say that I''m not moved to tears, but sad to tears, will you believe me?" How Euralia wished she could tell him that she was Euralia. Then she asked him why he changed his mind?

    But she swallowed the words in her throat and couldn''t say it. Terrel''s identity hadn''t been confirmed yet, and Kelly was an unsolved mystery.

    Besides, there was no need for her to remind a man who didn''t love her and forgot her.

    "I believe you, because my past makes you sad. I know everything, so I''m trying my best to make up for it. " Said Bill.

    But this sentence was completely misunderstood by Euralia. She didn''t know that Bill had always treated Kelly as Euralia. She didn''t know that he only spoke to her from the bottom of his heart.

    She thought that Bill had confessed their past to Kelly, and now he would love her with all his power.

    "Make up? You make up for me? Don''t you feel guilty to others at all?" Euralia asked with sobs.

    Bill was confused by her words. He didn''t understand what Euralia meant.

    "What''s wrong with you?" Bill noticed her abnormality.

 Chapter 395 Suspicion

    Euralia wiped her tears and shook her head.

    "I''m just too moved."

    Without thinking too much, Bill held her in his arms, watching TV and chatting with her in the living room.

    In the past few days, Bill felt that he had more common topics with her, and they were more intimate than when she just came back.

    Euralia didn''t fall asleep that night. she quietly left Ou Mansion in the middle of the night.

    She could only read the news about Tyron a few days later. If Euralia was right, Kelly would probably come back in the next two days.

    Now Euralia only hoped that after Kelly came back, her performance in the past few days could be connected. Otherwise, it would arouse the suspicion of Bill and others.

    Euralia returned to Ji family overnight. Moore, who had already asked her to go home, was waiting in the living room.

    After Euralia hung up the phone today, Moore had been very worried. Since he couldn''t fall asleep, he had to wait in the living room. It was late at night, and the TV in the living room was still on.

    Euralia walked in carefully. When she heard the sound of TV in the living room, she noticed her brother who was sleeping on the sofa.

    It''s so late. Why is my brother still here? Guessed Euralia.

    But today, she received a call from Moore, and he looked very angry. If she woke him up at this time, he would definitely scold her severely before she went to bed.

    So she''d better go up first and escape.

    Euralia walked slowly from the living room and just stepped on the stairs. Moore''s voice came from behind.

    "Euralia, where on earth have you been? Do you know I''m worried about you?"

    She didn''t go on. After hearing what Moore said, Euralia suddenly felt that she was too naive.

    All Euralia wanted to do was to investigate Tyron''s identity, but she ignored the feelings of her family. Her brother must have been worried about her these days.

    Was it because of her that he hadn''t fallen asleep at this time?

    Euralia turned around, walked to Moore and turned off the TV. Even if she was blamed by Moore, she would accept it. She couldn''t let her brother worry about her even in dreams.

    "Brother, I''m back." Euralia shook Moore gently.

    Moore turned over and opened his tired eyes.

    "Euralia, you''re finally back. Where have you been these days?" Moore stood up abruptly and began to question her.

    His angry tone actually contained too much care and love.

    Moore owed Euralia too much. Even if he loved her all his life, there was no way to make up for it. Some things were done, and there was no way to make up.

    "I went to my friend''s home. Why are you still here at this late hour?" Euralia took the initiative to show weakness. She knew clearly that his scolding was for her good.

    "I''m watching TV. Don''t run around anymore. We''ll go to the grave tomorrow and leave the day after tomorrow." Moore didn''t want to have any more troubles, so he was in a hurry to take Euralia and Belle out of the city.

    "The day after tomorrow? Are we going back so soon?" Euralia didn''t want to go abroad before investigating Tyron''s identity.

    But she didn''t have any evidence to prove that Tyron might be her son, so she couldn''t tell Moore for the time being.

    If it weren''t for Tyron, she didn''t want her

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    he left.

    Without knocking at the door, Kelly directly pushed open the door of Bill''s office to give Bill a surprise.

    When Kelly pushed the door open and came in, Bill, who was concentrating on his work, was interrupted in an instant.

    "Bill, I''m back." Kelly walked to him with joy. She missed his handsome face so much these days.

    But her return was not like what she had imagined, because Bill seemed unhappy.

    "Why didn''t you knock on the door?" Being interrupted, Bill felt annoyed.

    In the past, Euralia would knock at the door when she came in, but this time, she broke in directly. Moreover, the perfume on Kelly today made Bill feel very strange.

    "I just want to give you a surprise? What''s up? Aren''t you happy to see me?" Kelly felt strange. They hadn''t seen each other for days. Why was Bill so indifferent to her?

    "When did you start to use perfume?" Realizing that he had said something wrong, Bill immediately adjusted his mood.

    He should have doted on Euralia. Perhaps it was the strange perfume that made him resist subconsciously just now.

    "I sprayed it just now." Kelly didn''t know much about Euralia in the past. She learned from Bill that Euralia didn''t use perfume before.

    "Do you like it?" Kelly continued.

    "To be honest, I still like the smell of your body." Soon, Bill returned to the mode of pampering Euralia.

    "Well, I won''t use perfume anymore." Kelly replied.

    She was a little surprised that Bill didn''t ask her about her going abroad. But it was a good thing. She was wondering how to explain it to him.

    As long as Bill didn''t ask, neither did Kelly.

    "If you like it, I can make do with it. But why did you suddenly come to the company in such formal clothes today? I''m not used to it."

    Bill paid close attention to Kelly''s dressing. A few days ago, Euralia came to the company in casual clothes, but Kelly was in a black business suit, full of strong female aura.

    In contrast, Bill preferred Euralia who dressed casually. Because it would give him a sense of familiarity.

    "Haven''t I always dressed like this?" Kelly didn''t understand. She was wearing the same work clothes. It didn''t make much difference.

 Chapter 396 In Danger

    "Anyway, it''s the same as long as it''s you." Bill didn''t argue anymore and held her in his arms intimately.

    "Bill, do you miss me?" Kelly took the opportunity to test his feelings for her.

    She had been abroad for a week, but Bill hadn''t mentioned a word since she came back. She was a little worried about his emotional change. After all, she was not the real Euralia.

    Maybe in some ways, she didn''t give him a good feeling as Euralia!

    "Of course, I''m thinking about you all the time." Bill looked at her with an ambiguous look.

    As the two were too close to each other, Kelly began to panic because of guilty. She didn''t dare to look at Bill face to face for fear that he would find out something fishy.

    "Well, it''s time for me to go back to work. Just focus on your work. We can talk about it when we get home. " Kelly shook off his hand and stood up.

    Bill nodded and continued to work after she left.

    Kelly came back. The work that Michelle had taken place of her before must be transferred to her.

    Reluctantly as Michelle was, she had to send the documents to her office in person after receiving an internal call from her.

    "Miss. Kelly, here are the documents for these days. By the way, there is a confidential document about the new client. I haven''t shown it to Mr. Bill yet. "

    Michelle explained her unfinished work clearly.

    "I see. You can go out." Said Kelly arrogantly.

    Michelle knew that Kelly was protected by Bill, so she had to swallow insult and humiliation. But it didn''t matter. At least, she was still in the company now. Leisurely sometimes wasn''t a bad thing.

    Michelle had plenty of time to investigate Kelly.

    For the past few days, Michelle had been paying attention to every move of Kelly.

    One day, she finally found that Kelly didn''t get off work with Mr. Bill. She left the company two hours earlier in the afternoon.

    Bill happened to have a meeting with a client at this time.

    As soon as Michelle saw that Kelly left the company, she followed her in a hurry.

    Kelly came to the garage alone and drove away, followed by Michelle.

    Michelle found that she didn''t go back to the Ou Mansion. She followed her for more than an hour.

    At last, she saw that Kelly went around a beauty club, which was not a big one.

    But to Michelle''s surprise, it was normal for women to take care of their skin. But why did Kelly choose such a small beauty club after going around for a long time?

    Moreover, with her current economic ability, she could completely do skin care in a senior beauty salon in A City.

    Michelle turned around and left after she didn''t see any movement from Kelly.

    After Michelle left, Kelly walked out of the beauty club.

    Just now, the people in the beauty club noticed Michelle''s car and told Kelly. Kelly knew that Michelle had doubts about her.

    Seeing her here today, she was not sure if Michelle had already doubted her face.

    In case of any emergency, she had to kick Michelle out of the Ou Group as soon as possible and cut off all contact with Bill.

    Of course, she had to teach her a lesson before that! She would let Michelle not dare to follow her anymore!

    It was already evening when Michelle returned home. When she just walked out of the parking lot,

    ause of Kelly.

    She came to Terrel''s ward brought by Terri last time. To her surprise, Terrel was there.

    "Miss. Kelly, why are you here?"

    When Euralia was in a good mood, someone suddenly greeted her. It was a nurse who specially changed the dressing for Terrel.

    "I''m here to check on Terrel. How is he?" Euralia adjusted her state and slowly turned around.

    "He has recovered very well, but his legs have been changed, so the pain still tortured him. Sometimes even we feel sorry for a child who has endured such pain. "

    The nurse shook her head.

    "Can you open the door and let me in?" Hearing what the nurse said, Euralia couldn''t wait to go in and have a look.

    Even if he was not Tyron, she still sympathized with the child. As the nurse said, he gritted his teeth and endured the pain silently. Such a sensible child who could endure the pain was even more pitiful.

    "He is resting now." The nurse replied.

    "I''ll just go in and have a look. Look at this poor child." Said Euralia.

    "Well, you can go in and have a look before coming out. He needed to rest now, and when he woke up, he might have to endure the pain again. So we try not to disturb him when he is resting. "

    Euralia nodded. After the nurse opened the door, she walked in gently.

    The ward was so quiet that she could hear Terrel''s asleep breath.

    Euralia walked to the bedside, with cold sweat on her palms. She had been looking forward to this moment for a long time, but when she was about to poke her head out to see this face, she was so conflicted.

    She hoped that the child was Tyron, but she was afraid that he was Tyron.

    If he were Tyron, she would be sadder. But if he was not Tyron, what she had to face was the fact that she would never see him again.

    "Is that you? Tyron? " Euralia kept asking herself.

    "Mommy, Mommy, it hurts." Tyron, who was having a nightmare, suddenly grabbed Euralia''s wrist.

    His cry of panic pierced Euralia''s heart. The voice was indeed like Tyron''s. But he didn''t turn his face around and couldn''t see it clearly.

    "Tyron, it''s you, right?" Euralia couldn''t restrain her excitement.

    The child''s scream was heartbreaking.

 Chapter 397 A Troublesome Child (Part One)

    "Mommy, it hurts." Tyron, who had a nightmare, cried even louder.

    "Terrel, where does it hurt?" Euralia panicked.

    At this moment, Tyron turned his head. His face was still wrapped in bandage, and no one could see his face.

    In his nightmare, he closed his eyes tightly, tears streaming down the corners of his eyes.

    Although she was still unable to tell whether the child in front of her was Tyron or not, Euralia was also very distressed.

    Even people would be sad to see a child suffer such pain.

    "Miss. Kelly, let''s go out first. Terrel groans in pain every day during lunch break. " The nurse came over and advised.

    "Every day!" Euralia was stunned and felt more pitiful for Terrel.

    "Yes, he always calls Mommy as long as he sleeps. It seemed that he missed his mother very much. Poor boy. " The nurse continued.

    Euralia knew that she couldn''t tell whether he was her child or not, so she could only leave for the time being. She would definitely come back to visit the child later.

    After leaving the ward, Euralia came to the back garden. What made her more panic was that Belle was missing.

    "Belle, where are you?" Euralia whispered.

    She searched the whole back garden but still couldn''t find Belle.

    She didn''t intend to enter the house since she entered Ou Mansion. But now Belle was missing. She had to look for her first.

    If Belle was found here, it was very likely that her identity would be exposed.

    Euralia went to the living room to look for Belle, while she was not here. But fortunately, Bill and Kelly were not at home today.

    Terri didn''t show up in the living room either. She breathed a sigh of relief and went upstairs.

    Belle was so disobedient. Wh

    ntil then that Euralia realized that she had been mad at Belle and made her sad. She held her in her arms and sobbed.

    "Mommy will never be with him again."

    The two of them made too much noise in Bill''s room, which attracted Terri.

    Hearing the footsteps, Euralia knew that someone was coming, so she asked Belle to hide under the bed.

    "Belle, no matter what sound you hear later, you can''t make a sound." Said Euralia.

    Belle, who didn''t know the truth, climbed to the bottom of the bed nervously.

    "Miss. Kelly, aren''t you looking for something? Haven''t you found it yet? " Terri had been paying attention to Kelly all the time.

    Just now, she heard Kelly talking in the room. Out of curiosity, she came up to have a look.

    At first, she thought Kelly was scolding the servants, but she was the only one in the room, which made Terri think that she had misheard.

    "If you can''t find it, I''ll look for it again. Terri, you''d better go back to your work first. " Euralia replied awkwardly.

    "It''s okay. I''m not busy now. Let me help you find something. " Terri walked in and sensed that something was wrong with Kelly.

 Chapter 398 A Troublesome Child (Part Two)

    When Euralia saw her, Euralia was obviously a little nervous. She suspected that Kelly had done something wrong again. Just like what happened on Tyron last time, maybe she had a bad idea.

    "No, the thing I am looking for is not in Bill''s room." Euralia was worried that Terri would find Belle under the bed, so she sent Terri away first.

    At last, she took Terri to her room. There was only Belle left in Bill''s room.

    Belle crawled out of the bed. She heard Terri''s voice clearly just now. The voice was still so familiar, but she was curious why her mother didn''t allow her to meet Terri.

    Terri searched in the room of Euralia, but still couldn''t find what she was looking for.

    Euralia asked her to leave first several times, but Terri didn''t want to leave. She had to waste time with Euralia.

    It was not a good way to go on like this. If Kelly suddenly came back, she would be in trouble.

    "I''m going to work now. I''ll look for it when I come back tonight." Euralia had to leave the Ou Mansion by herself.

    As for Belle, she would come in later. Now Terri kept pestering her.

    Terri didn''t feel relieved until she saw Kelly leave the Ou Mansion.

    "This woman is obviously having an affair. I must keep an eye on you from now on." Said Terri.

    As soon as Euralia left the Ou Mansion, Belle went downstairs.

    When Belle appeared in front of Terri, Terri was shocked.

    "Am I wrong? Is that Belle? " Terri was overjoyed. She ran up to pick up Belle and kept kissing her little face.

    She seemed to see Euralia when she saw Belle. After all, she brought up Euralia.

    "Terri, I miss you so much." Belle said.

    "I miss you too. Belle, when did you c

    adults happy? " Terri was relieved to see that Belle had grown taller.

    Although Euralia had passed away, at least her child was still growing healthily.

    "Let me help you carry the dishes out. Uncle Bill and others should be back soon, right?" Belle was looking forward to seeing Bill.

    "I think they are almost home. It''s usually at this time." Terri looked at the clock on the wall and said.

    At this time, Bill and Kelly''s car had returned to the Ou Mansion. The two walked into the house together.

    "Terri, I have something to discuss with you." Belle whispered in Terri''s ear.

    Terri pointed at Belle with a snicker.

    "What a naughty girl!"

    As soon as Belle finished her words, she hid behind the curtain of the restaurant, because she wanted to give Bill a big surprise.

    After Terri served the dishes, she went to the living room to ask them to have dinner. Bill went to the dining room and held Kelly''s hand.

    The two came to the restaurant hand in hand. It was not until then that Terri remembered that Kelly looked like Euralia. She had forgotten to inform Belle in advance just now.

 Chapter 399 Annoying Child

    Hiding behind the curtain, Belle was stunned when she saw Kelly and Bill come in.

    Because Kelly looked exactly like Euralia, she mistook her for Euralia. Belle was more surprised than astonished.

    "Mommy, Uncle Bill, you are back." Belle ran to Kelly from behind the curtain and hugged her tightly.

    Kelly was confused. She was unfamiliar with Belle. But when she calmed down, she found that the child was Belle, the child of Euralia.

    But didn''t she go abroad with Moore after Euralia''s death two years ago? Why was she here?

    A pang of agitation rose in her heart. She had been fed up with Michelle, and now there was another child.

    "Who is this?" Kelly looked at Bill and asked.

    "Mommy, don''t you remember Belle? You come here to meet Uncle Bill secretly. " Belle didn''t let her go.

    Bill frowned and his eyes darkened.

    It was an undeniable fact that Euralia had passed away. He could understand why Belle mistook Kelly for Euralia.

    But if he told Belle that the person in front of her was not Euralia, how sad she would be.

    "I''m not your mommy." Kelly said before Bill opened his mouth.

    Bill was surprised. Why didn''t Kelly recognize her child? Didn''t she always say that she wanted to find Belle and Moore?

    She just changed her name, while she was still Euralia, Belle''s biological mother.

    But what Bill saw in front of him was she, who had no feelings for Belle at all. What happened to her? Bill was confused.

    "That''s impossible. You are my mommy." Belle didn''t expect that there would be someone who looked like Euralia in reality.

    "Belle, she is really not Euralia. She is just the same looking as your mommy." Bill explained.

    Anyway, he had promised Kelly not to expose her identity as Euralia in front of outsiders. So he also helped to explain. As for why she denied it, he would ask her in private.

    Belle looked at Terri with her eyes wide open.

    "Belle, she is not your mommy. They look the same, but not the same one. " Terri added.

    Belle couldn''t accept it. She remembered that her mother didn''t wear this dress when she came in today. Thinking of her mother''s abnormal behavior when she looked at the photo in Uncle Bill''s room, she suddenly understood something.

    "I see." Belle''s joy was gone, and her favorable impression of Bill disappeared in an instant.

    Because when he held the woman''s hand and came in just now, he knew that the woman was not her mother.

    Belle let go of her hands and walked to the other side silently.

    "I want to go back."

    "Belle, didn''t you just say that you wanted to see Mr. Bill? Why are you unhappy now that Mr. Bill is back?" Terri asked curiously.

    "He is no longer Uncle Bill who loved Mommy, so I don''t like him either." Belle expressed her dissatisfaction with Bill straightforwardly.

    Bill couldn''t explain to Belle now. The only thing he could do was to ask Belle to have dinner with him.

    "Belle, let''s have dinner together and Uncle Bill will drive you back, okay?" Bill squatted down and asked.

    "Yes, Belle, would you like to have dinner with us?"

    be very guilty now. That was exactly what she wanted.

    She would make him pay double in the future for what he had done to her in the past.

    "I''m very happy that you can come back to accompany me. Don''t talk nonsense. Promise me that you won''t leave me for even a second. "

    Bill had learned from Kelly that she was seriously ill and that time was limited. He had no reservations to Kelly. He decided to spend every day with her wholeheartedly and unconditionally obey her.

    "I love you, Bill. I know you love me the most, but unfortunately, I can''t accompany you to the end. If I leave one day, you must find someone who loves you and spend the rest of your life with her. "

    Kelly kept saying.

    Bill felt guilty and hugged her for a long time.

    "Well, it''s not easy for Belle to come back. Let''s go downstairs. I can''t have any feelings for her now, so that she won''t treat me as her mother. The more indifferent she is to me, the better it will be for her. "

    Kelly explained.

    Bill nodded. He could understand Kelly''s indifference now.

    Belle was chatting with Terri downstairs. When she saw them coming down, she stood up immediately.

    "Terri, send me home." The reason why Belle was willing to stay here till now was that she wanted to talk more with Terri.

    "Belle, Uncle Bill will drive you home." Bill wanted to take Kelly to visit Moore by the way.

    Although she just said that she didn''t want to reveal her identity to Belle and Moore, he believed that she still wanted to see Moore.

    "No, Uncle Bill. You''d better stay with her." Belle glanced at Kelly, feeling aggrieved.

    Mommy loves Uncle Bill so much that she wants to come back to reunite with him. But Uncle Bill treated her like this. She felt sorry for her mother.

    "Belle, let Aunt Kelly and Uncle Bill drive you home." Kelly walked over and held Belle''s hand intimately.

    Belle shook off her hand directly.

    "Let me go. You are not my mommy. Don''t touch me." Belle snorted.

    Kelly wanted to slap this arrogant child, who was Euralia''s child.

 Chapter 400 Decided To Let It Go

    But in front of Bill, Kelly didn''t dare to take off her mask at all. She had to endure Belle''s prejudice against her and even had to pretend to tolerate her.

    "What''s wrong, Belle? Did I do something wrong?" Kelly asked.

    "It''s not that you did something wrong. I just hate you when I see you." Belle was unhappy to see her.

    "Belle, you can''t talk to Aunt Kelly like that." Bill couldn''t bear to see her reject Kelly so much.

    In his eyes, Kelly was Belle''s biological mother, Euralia. She must be very sad for what Belle had done to her, so he took the initiative to speak for her.

    Besides, he had made up his mind to protect her more because of what she had just told him. He would never let anyone hurt her, including her family.

    She was suffering from incurable disease. He just hoped that she could live happily every day in the following days.

    "Uncle Bill, you have really changed. Why do you speak for her?" Belle was even more disappointed at him. She could see that he was always protecting the woman who looked exactly like her mother.

    "Belle, how did your mommy teach you before? You should respect the elders." Bill scolded.

    "You have no right to blame me." Belle was irritated by him.

    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, the people standing aside stood out to mediate.

    What was wrong with Bill today? How could he be angry with a child?

    "Belle, let me send you home." Terri knew that she couldn''t persuade Bill, but she could persuade Belle.

    "Okay, I don''t want to stay here anyway." Belle glanced at Bill and Kelly.

    How sad Mommy would be if she saw them like this.

    At this time, Moore broke into the living room of the Ou Mansion regardless of the security guards at the door.

    "It seems that it''s very lively today." As soon as he stepped into the living room, he saw Kelly, the woman who looked like Euralia.

    He had seen this woman on the news a long time ago, and now he saw the real person. No wonder Bill fell in love with her, and perhaps it was because of her face.

    But that was exactly what Moore wanted. In this way, Bill didn''t have to bother his sister anymore.

    Then he looked at Bill. It had been two years since the last time he saw him.

    "Uncle Moore, why are you here?" Belle walked to him as soon as she saw him. She happened to want to go home. What she saw today really disappointed her.

    "I''m here to pick you up." Moore showed a smile.

    "Mr. Moore, long time no see. When did you come back? Why don''t you stay here for a while?" Bill was about to take Kelly to visit him, but he didn''t expect that he would come by himself.

    Even if Kelly didn''t expose her true identity, he could take advantage of this opportunity to reunite her with her family.

    Bill looked at Kelly hopefully, giving her a hint. But Kelly was as cold as ice and had no expression at all.

    Bill could feel her coldness from the bottom of her heart. But what Moore said made him look away.

    "No, thanks. Our family has nothing to do with your family now. We don''t want to stay here. Belle is still young and thoughtless. I''m sorry to trouble you. Let''s go, Belle."

    Then he picked up Belle and walked out.

    Bill still tried to persuade them to stay.

    "Don''t leave

    f plastic surgery for a long time. She had guessed that there was a plastic surgery service here since she entered the club and saw some equipment.

    But they hid something from her.

    In fact, after she saw Kelly come here, she also searched some relevant plastic surgery information online.

    If Kelly really did that, then she must have a purpose to get close to Bill.

    Michelle wouldn''t sit by and do nothing when it came to him. She thought it was necessary to remind him of this matter.

    After Michelle left the club, the staff immediately called Kelly to tell her about it.

    At the same time, Kelly, who was in the company, became flustered. She knew that Michelle was a smart woman. Maybe she had found out what she had been trying to hide.

    Restless, Kelly began to plan for the next step.

    The second day after Michelle was discharged from the hospital, she began to work in the company. As soon as she came to work, she was called to the office by Bill.

    At first, she thought that he would care about her after he knew that she was in hospital, but when she came to the office and saw Kelly, she immediately had an ominous premonition.

    Kelly stared at her viciously, and this time she didn''t hide anything from Michelle.

    Michelle had gone to the place where her face was repaired and maintained. If she didn''t do anything to her and drove her out of the company, all her efforts would fail if she told Bill about it.

    "Mr. Bill, what can I do for you?" Michelle came in and asked respectfully.

    Before Bill answered, Kelly spoke first.

    "Michelle, have you checked today''s stock price?" Kelly was staring at her viciously and cunningly.

    Because Kelly had her back to Bill, he didn''t see her face at all.

    Michelle answered calmly with a smile.

    "I was beaten up by someone a few days ago. I was just discharged from the hospital yesterday. As soon as I went to work, I was called here, and I haven''t paid attention to the company''s stock. I wonder why you suddenly ask about it."

    These days, Michelle didn''t have time to care about her work at all. All she cared about was to investigate the identity of Kelly.

 Chapter 401 Break Up With Each Other (Part One)

    "You really don''t know or you pretend not to know? Michelle, you took my place last time when I didn''t come to work. It happens that the confidential document is related to the company''s shares."

    Kelly undoubtedly meant that Michelle had leaked the secret, which caused the stock price of the Ou Group to plummet today.

    "Are you suspecting me?" Michelle pointed it out directly.

    "At present, this document is only handled by you, me and Bill. Do you think Bill and I will betray ourselves?" Kelly hurriedly shifted the blame to Michelle.

    Only in this way could Bill drive her away.

    "I have been working for Mr. Bill for many years. I believe he will trust me." Michelle looked at Bill.

    Kelly was at most an assistant. She always took advantage of Bill''s love for her to do whatever she wanted. Now she even poured dirty water on Michelle. She wouldn''t take the blame.

    "Bill, what do you think of this matter?" Kelly walked to him and said.

    Bill once doubted Michelle, but he heard Kelly''s accusation against her. Seeing the calmness on Michelle''s face, he immediately changed his mind.

    Michelle was also a smart person. If she really wanted to leak the secret, she wouldn''t be so stupid to let him know that she had handled the document.

    Moreover, he was very clear about Michelle''s character over the years. He believed that he was right.

    As for what Kelly said just now, it didn''t mean that he had the same thought.

    "Bill, what do you think? The stock price of the company has fallen so heavily today. Do you just let the leaker do whatever she wants?"

    Kelly anxiously asked him to punish Michelle. She couldn''t wait any longer.

    "Kelly, we don''t have any evidence to

    n''t hurt that woman. If it could be solved with money, she didn''t want to hurt anyone.

    Last time in the garage, she just taught Michelle a lesson, hoping that she could understand that she was in a weak position and had to act according to her will.

    "So you sent someone to hit me in the garage. Are you worried that I will tell him the secret of your face?" Michelle said firmly.

    "Since you have known it, I don''t have to explain anymore. How much?" Michelle knew that her plastic surgery was within her expectation.

    "Priceless. I hate being threatened the most. What''s more, you deliberately made a plastic surgery to look like Euralia. I''m afraid you approached Bill for some other purpose."

    Michelle continued to guess.

    "Priceless? Do you mean that you won''t do what I want?" A wave of anger rose in Kelly''s heart.

    Now this woman had known all her secrets. Just now, she also saw that Bill trusted her very much.

    If she told this to him, all her efforts over the years would be in vain.

    Kelly would never allow such a thing to happen. No matter what, she would not let Michelle tell this secret to anyone.

 Chapter 402 Break Up With Each Other (Part Two)

    "Why should I do as you say? Besides, I''m afraid that you will do something bad to Bill. If you don''t have anything else to say, please go out."

    Michelle didn''t want to talk to her anymore. Anyway, she wouldn''t be threatened by her. Now that she had known the secret of Kelly, she should be the one who would worry.

    "Michelle, you''d better not tell him. Otherwise, I will make you regret for the rest of your life. Remember that there is nothing I can''t do to you. "

    Kelly threatened her before leaving.

    "Good. I''d like to see how you will do to me." Michelle smiled and watched her leave the office.

    Many years ago, Violet threatened her with her family and let her be her spy. Now, she was not afraid of anyone else threatening her except Violet.

    In the past two years, she had been reporting to Violet from time to time about Bill. But every time she reported to her, she didn''t tell everything.

    She really didn''t want to betray Bill. She knew it was not easy for him to get this position.

    But who on earth was Kelly? Why did she pretend to be Euralia? Michelle hadn''t found out the truth yet.

    But she thought it was necessary to tell Bill to pay attention to Kelly.

    Michelle was hit on the shoulder, so the doctor asked for a reexamination for her three days later. On the third day after she was discharged from the hospital, she had to go back to the hospital for physical examination.

    But she found that since she made it clear to Kelly, she would be followed whenever she went out.

    At first, she wanted to get rid of those people and call the police, but later she realized that it was also the key to get the ev

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    en scrupulous in separating public from private interests. She wouldn''t have called him in the middle of the night if there was nothing important.

    "Mr. Bill, do you have time tomorrow night? I want to ask you out for dinner." Michelle said cautiously.

    Since she broke up with Kelly, she had been uneasy day and night. She always felt that she might be in danger at any time. After all, people''s hearts were unfathomable.

    "You called me in the middle of the night just to talk about this?" Bill felt strange.

    "Well, do you have time?" Michelle asked.

    "I think so. Let''s talk about it tomorrow night." Bill replied.

    "Then see you tomorrow night. This is the first time I call you at night, Mr. Bill. Sorry to bother you." Michelle really wanted to make it clear on the phone.

    But she was also worried that it was impossible to explain it clearly on the phone because of Bill''s love for Kelly. Moreover, he might not believe it.

    She secretly recorded her conversation with Kelly in the office the other day, and she would take it out to protect herself in case she was in danger.

 Chapter 403 Only The Dead Can Shut Up Forever

    "Michelle, are you really okay?" Bill felt strange when he learned that she was beaten a few days ago and suddenly called him in the middle of the night to invite him to meet her.

    "Nothing. Let''s talk about it tomorrow night." Michelle answered calmly.

    Bill said goodbye and hung up the phone.

    However, Michelle had been nervous the whole night.

    The second morning, Kelly got up early and came to Bill''s room to wake him up.

    In the past few days, she had been with him all the time except sleeping and eating. She was worried that as soon as she left him, Michelle would have the chance to contact him.

    Bill knew that Kelly was thinking about him. After knowing that she was sick, he asked her to go to the hospital with him many times but was refused.

    He could understand why she followed him closely like this. He didn''t know when they would suddenly break up, so they could only try to cherish every day.

    He opened the door and held her hand to let her get in the room.

    Kelly acted like a good wife and began to help him tidy up the room when he went to brush his teeth.

    When she was tidying up the room, she saw his phone. She had been thinking too much last night and didn''t sleep well. She had been worried that Michelle would call him or send a message to tell him these secrets.

    So when Bill was brushing his teeth, she secretly picked up his phone and looked through it.

    When she clicked on the recent call log and saw it was from Michelle, she was frightened.

    She was not sure whether Michelle had told him the truth, but she had to get rid of this woman this morning.

    Bill suddenly walked out of the bathroom when she was still holding his phone, "Euralia, what are you doing?" Bill had put on his suit and was about to tie his tie.

    Kelly put down the phone immediately.

    "I''m helping you tidy up the quilt. Bill, let me help you with your tie." She wanted to test his attitude towards her.

    If he was still as intimate as before, it meant that Michelle hadn''t told him yet.

    Bill walked up to her with a sweet smile and looked at her with affection.

    "It''s better to let you do it. Can you help me tie my tie every day from now on?" He was immersed in happiness.

    "Of course." Kelly breathed a sigh of relief.

    They went to work after breakfast.

    Not long after they sat down in the company, the secretary came in to inform them of an unexpected news.

    "Mr. Bill, Miss Michelle died in a car accident on the way to work today."

    As she was an employee of the Ou Group, the police informed Bill as soon as they knew the identity of Michelle.

    Bill was shocked when he heard the news. Last night, she called him to meet her tonight. But today, such an accident happened unexpectedly.

    "Are you sure it''s her?" He asked in disbelief.

    "Yes, I am." The Secretary replied.

    Bill waved his hand to ask the secretary to leave. The secretary just left and Kelly came in.

    "Bill, something bad happened." Kelly said anxiously.

    "I know. It''s my fault. I should have noticed that she was beaten up for no reason." Bill knew that Michelle had always been loyal to him.

    But she died in a car accident for no reason. Th

    alled him and said that they would go home in the next two days.

    Bill didn''t like Violet, but he missed Stephanie since they hadn''t seen each other for years. After all, she was his half-sister.

    Knowing that they were going to come back, Kelly felt more uneasy. She just killed Michelle, and now there were two women.

    Kelly knew them well. They were both shrewd. Violet was especially smart. If she knew her identity, she didn''t know how she would threaten her.

    However, what was supposed to come would still come. Kelly had no choice but to continue to play herself in front of outsiders and pretend to be Euralia in front of Bill.

    When Bill and Kelly returned home from work that day, they saw Violet and Stephanie sitting in the living room.

    They hadn''t changed in the past two years. They came back this time to see Kelly, who looked exactly like Euralia.

    On the other hand, since the death of Scott, all the property of the family had been taken back by Bill by all means, including the shares owned by Violet before she went abroad.

    In the past two years, they had lived on the charity of Bill, so their real purpose of coming back this time was naturally the property of the family.

    "Oh, you look exactly like her. Isn''t this Euralia? Did she come back to life?" Seeing this face, Stephanie hated it from the bottom of her heart.

    Because she was still unable to surpass Euralia in her career. Although Euralia had passed away, but she was still on the top search online from time to time because of her fans.

    As a living person, Stephanie was not as popular as a dead person, so she was naturally unhappy.

    "Hello, I''m Kelly." Kelly introduced herself with a smile.

    "Kelly? What''s wrong with your face?" Stephanie was still as straightforward as before.

    Bill couldn''t stand it anymore.

    "Stephanie, stop it. She is not Euralia. Her name is Kelly, your future sister-in-law."

    "Sister-in-law? Bill, are you treating her like that because she looks like Euralia?" With her eyes wide open, Stephanie stared at Kelly.

    She wanted to find the difference between her and Euralia.

 Chapter 404 Three Women Make A Scene

    Facing Stephanie''s observation, Kelly remained calm.

    She knew a little about [����]. She was jealous of [����] and wanted to drive him away from [ŷ����].

    Especially when Euralia was a star, Stephanie was jealous that Euralia always stole her resources.

    "I''m totally different from Euralia except for my appearance. Bill knows it best."

    Kelly looked at Bill and said.

    "How long have you known my brother? Is my brother so clear about everything about you? In my opinion, your nose is not as straight as Euralia''s, and your skin is not as white as her. As for your figure, you are a little shorter than her!"

    Stephanie just didn''t like Kelly. If Kelly was compared with Euralia, Stephanie would definitely choose Euralia.

    At least what Euralia and Bill had experienced proved that they loved each other.

    However, Stephanie was jealous that Kelly, who was in front of her, could fly up to the tree overnight as a Phoenix with just one face.

    "Although I haven''t known Bill for a long time, we know each other very well. Stephanie, I believe that we will get along well with each other in the future."

    Kelly kept smiling while speaking. She didn''t take Stephanie''s jealousy seriously at all.

    Stephanie was not a scheming woman, but it''s Violet, who was standing next to Stephanie, who seemed to be a good wife and mother. Kelly was on her guard.

    "Nice to meet you, Aunt Violet." Kelly greeted Violet.

    After all, Violet had been working for Scott for many years and had developed a good outer cultivation. Others couldn''t see her true face from her appearance at least.

    "Hello, welcome to Ou family." Violet smiled. People who didn''t know her would think she was a kind person.

    "Mom, you!" Stephanie was dissatisfied with Violet''s words. Euralia just left, and now there was a substitute for Euralia. Stephanie hated it very much.

    "Stephanie, maybe we will be family in the future. Look at your future sister-in-law. You are still so unreasonable." Violet scolded Stephanie.

    Even though Violet always behaved like a kind mother in front of Bill, Bill still didn''t like her.

    "Who told you we are family?" Bill was still hostile to Violet.

    "Brother, how can you talk to mom like that. Although my mother is not your biological mother, she has served dad for decades."

    In Stephanie''s heart, Violet was a good mother and a good wife.

    "You also know she is not my biological mother!" Bill emphasized deliberately.

    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Kelly knew that Bill and Violet had always been at odds, so she took the initiative to persuade Bill.

    "Bill, Stephanie is right. Even if Aunt Violet is not your biological mother, she has served your father for so many years. We are family. Why do you hate her so much?"

    Kelly said earnestly.

    "You don''t have to pretend to be kind to speak for my mother." Stephanie rolled her eyes at Kelly.

    "Stephanie, this is for the sake of family harmony in the future. I just don''t know why you are so hostile to me." Kelly pretended not to know.

    "I just don''t like you. There is no reason." Stephanie answered proudly.

    "Stephanie, that''s enough! If you don''t like her, you can leave Ou Mansion

    u shouting so loudly in the early morning? You have been in Ou family for so long. Don''t you know the etiquette?" Stephanie, who was in a bad mood, seized the opportunity to scold Terri.

    "I''m just too excited. Mr. Bill, Tyron''s face has recovered on." Terri said happily.

    "Who is Tyron?" Puzzled, Stephanie asked Bill.

    Bill immediately put down the newspaper, without answering Stephanie''s question.

    They immediately walked to the back garden.

    When they came to the ward and saw Tyron''s face, both Violet and Stephanie were shocked.

    "Brother, isn''t this what you looked like when you were a child? Who is this child?" Asked Stephanie.

    "Bill, what''s going on?" Violet was also shocked.

    Only Kelly looked at Tyron calmly.

    "Uncle Bill." Tyron glanced at this group of people and finally called Bill.

    "Tyron, how are you?" Bill was also surprised by Tyron''s appearance.

    Tyron''s appearance was very similar to Bill''s childhood, including Tyron''s eyes.

    "Much better. Thank you for giving me a new face." Tyron had a stiff smile because of the plastic surgery.

    "You''re welcome. Next is your legs. It depends on your own efforts to stand up." Seeing that Tyron didn''t need to wear the veil, Bill felt happy for him.

    "I will try my best." Tyron said with certainty.

    Stephanie and Violet were still in a daze.

    "What the hell is going on? Brother, who the hell is he? When did our Ou Mansion become a help station?" Stephanie''s words had always been so unpleasant to hear.

    "If you keep talking like this, you''ll go out right away." Bill became more and more disgusted with Stephanie, so he scolded her.

    The misfortunes Tyron had experienced at such a young age were pitiful enough. Unexpectedly, Stephanie didn''t sympathize with Tyron at all and said such words.

    "That''s not true. There are two fake at once!" Stephanie snorted, Bill''s scold didn''t bother her at all.

    Kelly had already taken her brother''s attention, and now there''s another child here. How could she not be angry!

    "Stephanie, come out with me right now." Violet pulled Stephanie out of the room with a black face.

 Chapter 405 Its Hard To Tell Whether Its True Or Not

    "Terrel, I''m so happy to see you recover." Kelly said with a smile.

    "Thank you." Tyron replied politely for the sake of Bill.

    He knew that now Bill only cared about this woman, so Tyron would not go against Kelly in front of Bill.

    "Mr. Bill, here you are." The attending doctor who was responsible for the treatment of Tyron also came in when he knew that Bill was here to visit.

    "Well, how is he now?" Bill asked.

    "As for the face repair, I have almost done it according to the photos you gave me. But his legs need skin transplant and then exercise. It will take a long time."

    The doctor replied.

    "Is there any aftereffect?" Tyron didn''t need to wear a veil now, but Bill was worried about Tyron''s appearance, if there was a sequela, Tyron had to be on guard in the future.

    So when Bill asked these questions, he didn''t avoid and directly asked the doctor in front of Tyron.

    "It''s hard to say now. The baby is still growing. But if the plastic surgery is large, he needs to be checked from time to time."

    "I see. You can leave now."

    After the attending doctor left, Bill decided to take Tyron out for relaxation in these two days.

    It was rare that Tyron could face the world like a normal child now. After getting Tyron''s consent, Bill began to plan a trip.

    Since Kelly came back to Bill, Bill had never thought of taking her out for a walk. However, Bill paid attention to Tyron, which made Kelly feel a little uncomfortable.

    After leaving Tyron''s ward, Kelly became jealous.

    "Bill, you haven''t taken me out alone since I came back."

    "Are you jealous of a child?" Bill fondly stroked her little head.

    "Not really. It''s just that there are so many people living in Ou Mansion now, and there''s less time in our two person world." Kelly complained in a low voice.

    "I know you only want the two of us to be together, so I will find an opportunity to stay alone with the two of us during this trip." Bill held Kelly in his arms.

    Kelly nodded, with a deep look in her eyes.

    When they hugged, Euralia was wandering outside Ou Mansion.

    Euralia wanted to have a face-to-face contact with Kelly, but she had never had the chance. Euralia was still a little confused about Michelle''s death.

    It was inevitable to feel sorry for Michelle to die in such an accident at such a young age. Of course, Euralia came to Ou Mansion this time because of Tyron.

    Several days had passed, and Euralia wondered if the things on Tyron''s face had been removed?

    Euralia had been trying her best to put off going abroad these days, hoping to see Tyron before she went abroad.

    But Kelly had always been in Ou Mansion. It was impossible for Euralia to enter Ou Mansion with Kelly''s identity.

    In order to enter Ou Mansion as Kelly''s identity, Euralia had to ask someone for the phone number of Kelly.

    Now Kelly has become Bill''s assistant. It''s not difficult to get her phone number. In addition, Euralia had worked in the company for a period of time, so she knew a lot about some customers.

    So after Euralia got Kelly''s phone number, she sent a message as a client to invite Kelly out to discuss about work.

    Not long after t

    But it''s inevitable that you get sick. I won''t take you there this time, but I have to do it next time."

    Bill said seriously.

    Euralia gritted her teeth and nodded with all her strength. She was finally relieved.

    "Get off the car. We''ll stay on the bridge for a while." Bill got off the car and opened the door for her.

    It was daytime now, although there was no night light. But there was a blue sky as the background, and of course, there was a woman he loved deeply accompanying him.

    This place made Bill feel comfortable.

    "I didn''t expect the scenery during the day to be so beautiful." Looking at the blue sky, Euralia couldn''t help but sigh.

    "It''s my greatest happiness to enjoy the scenery with you. Do you know? I thought I would never have such feelings in my life, but since you appeared..."

    Bill began to show his love to Kelly again. Euralia didn''t want to hear it, so she interrupted him.

    "I know you love me very much, Bill." Euralia hugged him.

    At this moment, she really wanted to cry, heartbroken.

    The deeper Bill loved Kelly, the greater harm he would bring to Euralia.

    "It''s good that you know it. So I hope you can be safe. I will only love you and wait for you all my life." Bill couldn''t help but speak out his mind.

    In his eyes, Kelly had always been the same as Euralia.

    However, Euralia misunderstood Bill. As soon as he finished his words, Euralia burst into tears.

    Bill''s chest was wet. He put his hands on her shoulders and asked.

    "What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong?" Bill wiped her tears anxiously.

    "No, I''m just too moved. Bill just hold me like this, okay?" Sobbed Euralia.

    Bill held her tightly in his arms. The fragrance of her long hair was as good as before, which always intoxicated him.

    After a long time, Euralia couldn''t calm down. But she still knew it was time to go back. If Kelly came back, she would have no chance to meet Tyron.

    After a long time, Euralia and Bill finally returned home.

    At this time, Kelly, who had been waiting for the customer for two hours, completely lost her patience to drive back.

 Chapter 406 Nervous Moment

    Euralia and Bill went back to the house. As soon as they entered the living room, they saw Terrel and Terri.

    However, Terrel was sitting in a wheelchair with his back to the living room.

    Euralia stared at him nervously and expectantly. How she wished he was her child!

    "Terrel." Euralia called him.

    When Terrel heard the voice, he turned his face slightly. The moment she saw his face, she never even blinked.

    The appearance of the boy in front of her was indeed similar to that of her son before, but there was still a difference.

    However, when Euralia thought that he had been disfigured, it was impossible for him to be completely the same as his previous appearance.

    Compared with himself before, he looked more like Bill when he was a child.

    "Do you think he looks familiar?" Bill asked Euralia with a smile.

    "Isn''t this you when you were a child?" Euralia blurted out.

    Besides, Terrel dressed exactly like Bill when he was a child.

    "That''s right. The doctor didn''t know what to do with it at that time. Later, I gave him the photo of my childhood." Bill explained.

    Bill''s explanation made Euralia even more depressed. In this way, she could not tell the identity of the child at all.

    "Uncle Bill, you are back." Terrel was particularly enthusiastic when he saw Bill, but when he saw Euralia, he immediately became indifferent.

    "Terrel, why don''t you take a nap today?" Bill knew him very well now.

    "I''m going to take a nap now." Terrel replied.

    "I''ll take him to take a nap first. Mr. Bill, Miss Kelly, please enjoy yourselves." Terri immediately took him out.

    It was time for a lunch break! Euralia suddenly looked at the wall. It was estimated that Kelly would come back at this time. She must find a way to leave as soon as possible.

    "I''m sleepy too. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." She yawned deliberately.

    "Let me go upstairs with you." Said Bill.

    "Bill, I want to sleep alone for a while." She became anxious.

    But he didn''t listen to her at all and sent her to her room. He didn''t take a nap with her. Instead, he sat on the bedside and watched her fall asleep.

    In order to make him leave as soon as possible, she had to pretend and closed her eyes.

    "I like to see you sleeping, not pretending to be asleep." Bill felt that she was pretending to be asleep.

    Hearing this, Euralia didn''t open her eyes. If she did, her identity would be exposed.

    "Did I guess wrong?" Bill smiled.

    After making sure that she was asleep, he stood up and left.

    Hearing the door closed, Euralia stood up immediately and walked out of the balcony to have a look.

    She happened to see that Kelly''s car had come back.

    Damn it! If she went downstairs at this time, she would definitely meet Kelly. This was Kelly''s room and she had to leave as soon as possible.

    Euralia left the room in a hurry and ran upstairs to hide.

    When Kelly went back to her room, she didn''t notice that. What surprised her was the one who she sent the message today.

    She suspected that the person was not a client, and it was just a prank, so she dialed the number.

    Euralia had already expected that, so when Kelly called, the phone was already turned off.

    "Turned off!" Kelly decided to find out the truth.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    fact, Euralia didn''t seem to be as bad as she thought.

    "Thank you." Finally, Stephanie couldn''t help saying that.

    "You''re welcome." Euralia felt awkward.

    "I thought you were the same as Euralia, but I didn''t expect you to be really different from her." Stephanie said frankly.

    Hearing this, Euralia was a little embarrassed and asked in reply.

    "Why don''t you like Euralia?" She wanted to know why Stephanie was always against her in the past.

    "I don''t know why, but I just hate her." Stephanie didn''t dare to admit that she was jealous of her.

    "There must be a reason for hating someone. Was it because she was not good to others? Or did she do something to hurt you?"

    Euralia continued to ask.

    "In fact, it''s because of my personal reason. She is so perfect that I am jealous of her." Stephanie didn''t know why she said these words to her.

    Maybe it was because she moved her tonight.

    Euralia knew that in fact Stephanie was just too jealous. At least she cared about her brother.

    "It turns out that being too good may not make others happy. This is the most different reason I have heard. Could someone be easily forgotten just because she is too good?"

    Euralia''s eyes were full of sadness. Thinking of that Bill had never mentioned her name when she was with him these days, she felt very disappointed.

    "What''s wrong with you?" Stephanie asked, noticing her change.

    "Nothing. We''ll arrive at the Ou Mansion soon." Euralia knew that it was time for her to leave.

    But how could she get rid of Stephanie?

    "We''re finally home. My foot." Stephanie looked at her injured foot and felt depressed.

    She couldn''t leave her alone here, could she? Euralia came to the gate of the house and stopped for a moment.

    "Why don''t you go in?" Asked Stephanie, lowering her head.

    When Euralia was thinking about how to answer, the security guard at the door immediately came out to help when he saw them.

    Euralia put down Stephanie and asked the security guard to help her in, because she wanted to take this opportunity to leave.

    Stephanie was walking in the front with the help of the security guard. Euralia was finally relieved.

 Chapter 407 The Affection Between Brother and Sister (Part One)

    Stephanie didn''t notice that Euralia sneaked out of the house.

    It was not until the security guard helped her back to the living room that she remembered her. She sat on the sofa and waited for her to come in.

    But she didn''t see her for a long time.

    "Where did she go?" Stephanie rubbed her sprained ankle and murmured to herself.

    "Miss Stephanie, let me apply some medicine to your wound first." The maid at home came in with a medicine box and said.

    Stephanie didn''t let her apply medicine for her but asked the servant to go outside to see why Euralia didn''t follow her.

    "I saw the light in Miss Kelly''s room was on. She must be in her room now." The maid answered.

    "It''s impossible. She followed behind me just now." Stephanie remembered that she didn''t come in just now. How could she be upstairs?

    "It''s true. I just came down from there. Are you too painful to notice that she has gone upstairs?"

    The maid began to apply medicine to her wound.

    Stephanie didn''t answer. She just felt strange. When did Kelly go upstairs?

    She left this question to tomorrow. She must ask her clearly tomorrow.

    The next morning, in order to find out the truth, Stephanie came to the living room early.

    Because she knew that Kelly had been working with her brother recently. If she got up late, she might not be able to see her.

    It was almost time to go to work. As expected, Kelly and Bill came downstairs.

    Because of what happened last night, Stephanie had a new opinion of her now. In fact, Kelly was not as bad as the she thought.

    Kelly was nice to others. When Stephanie came back, she was against her like that. But Kelly didn''t mind it at all and carried her home in person.

    "Good morning, Bill and my sister-in-law." Stepha

    "I''ve called her. Mommy said she would sleep a little longer." Belle answered while watching TV.

    In fact, not only Euralia didn''t want to leave, she didn''t want to either.

    They didn''t want to go abroad with Moore tonight, but he was the elder at home. Euralia knew that he did this for her good, so it was not appropriate for her to refuse.

    But she didn''t want to leave until she found out who the boy in Ou Mansion was.

    "What''s wrong with her today?" Moore had to go upstairs by himself.

    There was a quick knock on the door. Euralia knew it must be her brother.

    "Euralia, it''s time to get up. Why are you so thoughtless? If you don''t get up, you can''t catch the plane." Moore paced anxiously outside the door.

    Euralia lifted up the quilt and walked to the door with a sleepy expression.

    "Moore, I''m not feeling well." As she spoke, she grasped the threshold powerlessly.

    "Not feeling well? Did you catch a cold?" Moore reached out and gently stroked her forehead.

    It was hot!

    "You seem to have a fever. Lie back on the bed and I''ll get you some antipyretics." After helping her back to the bed, Moore went downstairs to get the medicine.

 Chapter 408 The Affection Between Brother and Sister (Part Two)

    Lying on the bed, Euralia felt a little guilty because she was not sick. In order not to go abroad today, she pretended to be sick and lied to him. Seeing her brother worry about her, she felt sorry.

    In the past two years, she had been suffering from illness. It was quite difficult for him to take care of her and Belle.

    Now that she had recovered, she was still lying to him. In fact, she had no choice but to do so.

    "Here''s the medicine. Are you still feeling uncomfortable? Let''s go to the hospital first." With a glass of warm water and medicine in his hand, Moore walked in breathlessly.

    "Moore, are we going abroad today?" Asked Euralia.

    "You are sick. We''re not going abroad today. I''ll refund the tickets right away." Moore always put those people he loved most at the first place.

    "It''s all my fault. I got sick at this time." Looking at the anxious look on his face, Euralia said guiltily.

    "It''s not your own choice to be sick. Don''t blame yourself. Take the medicine first." Moore handed the medicine to her.

    Looking at her brother''s worried face, Euralia felt guiltier.

    "Moore, I feel much better. You can go out first." Euralia didn''t want to see the worried look on his face.

    If she watched it for a long time, she would only feel that she was so sorry.

    "Don''t worry. I have a thermometer. Take your temperature first. If you still have a fever, I''ll take you to the hospital. You are too weak and we can''t take it lightly."

    As he spoke, he handed the thermometer to her.

    ''Take her temperature! It can''t be true!''

    Looking at the thermometer, Euralia was at a loss. If she didn''t have a fever, her brother must know that she was lying just now.

    have I persuaded you over the years, Euralia? Every time you don''t listen to me and get entangled with that man, what happened in the end? You have lost Tyron and almost lost your own life. Why don''t you wake up?"

    Speaking of the past, Moore was furious. He had endured Bill''s bullying for so long. But Euralia couldn''t let it go!

    He really hated that! He hated that his sister was so stupid. She had sacrificed so much for that man and ended up like this, but she didn''t regret it.

    "I know you are doing this for my own good." Euralia looked down sadly.

    Her brother had never blamed her like this. This was the first time. She knew he was really angry.

    "Since you know it''s for your own good. Then come with me. Besides, Bill has been accompanied by Kelly. He has completely forgotten you in the past two years. Is this love? Why are you so silly, Euralia? Why do you still think of someone who doesn''t love you at all?"

    Every word that Moore said this time pierced through Euralia''s heart.

    Because he knew that only when she felt painful enough would she be willing to let go of the past. He had to do so.

 Chapter 409 Family Trip

    "I didn''t stay for him this time. Will you believe me? Brother. " Euralia finally explained.

    She didn''t want her brother to worry too much about her love.

    "If not for him, then for whom?" Taking a deep breath, Moore couldn''t help but feel sorry for Euralia when he saw how sad she was.

    "I can''t tell you now. I don''t have any hope for Bill anymore." Euralia''s eyes were red. Thinking of the interaction between Bill and Kelly, she felt heartbroken.

    Looking at her former lover being with another woman all day long, she also wanted to bless them and leave this place forever.

    But she knew it was not the right time.

    "Can''t you tell me what happened?" All of a sudden, Moore felt that Euralia treated him as an outsider, and a flame of anger rose in his heart.

    "No, of course I will." Euralia didn''t want Moore to know the thing, he would be more disappoint if he knew the child was not Tyron in future.

    She could bear the feeling of losing the last hope alone.

    "Well, you still don''t want to go abroad with me, do you?" Moore looked at his watch and didn''t want to continue.

    Euralia said for a long time and the final meaning was that she wouldn''t go abroad with him.

    "Well, I''ll come to you after I finish my work." Euralia added.

    "This is the last time I persuade you. You can do whatever you want in the future." Moore said coldly and left.

    Looking at his back, Euralia knew that she had made her brother sad this time.

    Moore came to the living room and asked Belle to go abroad with him. Belle didn''t see Euralia come down and expressed her thoughts.

    "I''ll go with mommy. I''ll go wherever Mommy is. Uncle Moore, why don''t you go abroad first?" Belle answered, her mouth full of snacks.

    Belle didn''t want to go abroad with him, which made Moore more furious. He dragged his luggage and left the Ji Mansion.

    After Moore left, Euralia came down and was a little surprised to see Belle still there.

    "Belle, why don''t you go abroad with Uncle Moore?"

    "Belle''s real home is where Mommy is. Besides, I know mommy can''t let Uncle Bill go, so you won''t go out, right? "

    Both Belle and Moore thought she was because of Bill.

    In fact, sometimes she couldn''t tell whether she stayed because of Tyron or not. Maybe there was really one reason. It was because of Bill.

    "No, we pissed Uncle Moore off. We have to apologize to him when we go abroad. " Euralia felt sorry for her brother.

    He was so good and always thought for her. But today, she made him angry and leave.

    "Uncle Moore loves mommy and Belle so much. He won''t be angry with us." Belle replied firmly.

    "I hope so. I hope my brother will be safe all the way." Looking out of the French window at Moore''s car leaving, Euralia prayed in her heart.

    In the Ou Mansion, since Tyron recovered his appearance, he liked to contact the outside more.

    Terri brought him with her every day when she went shopping.

    Terri was happy to see Tyron recover day by day.

    But Tyron still needed a wheelchair to go out, so only when she went out with him could he go out for relaxation. But because Terri was usually very busy, she didn''t have any time to accompany Tyron except for buying vegetables.

    Sometimes she felt sorry for leav

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    u? He ignored us all the time. " Stephanie had a problem with Tyron.

    After all, she was the daughter of the Ou family. He ate the food of the Ou family, but when he saw her, he was expressionless. Besides, she was a popular star. Many people would take a look at her when they saw her.

    But this child was so calm, deep as he shouldn''t be at his age.

    "He has experienced an accident that ordinary people can''t bear. I hope you can be careful in front of him in the future." Bill sympathized with Tyron.

    He didn''t want anyone to hurt him verbally during the treatment.

    "I... it was him who was impolite first." With her eyes wide open, Stephanie didn''t expect her brother to reprimand her.

    "From now on, don''t talk about other people''s right and wrong." With these words, Bill strode forward to accompany Tyron.

    Tyron''s wheelchair was automatically moved, but Bill still took the initiative to push him.

    "There is a glass bridge ahead. Do you have the courage to go with Uncle Bill?" Bill asked.

    "Of course, Tyron is not afraid." Tyron was a little excited. He had experienced life and death. The glass bridge in front of him was nothing at all.

    "Then we are going to cross the glass bridge." Bill turned to look at Kelly behind him.

    Noticing that he was looking at her, Kelly waved at Bill to let him go first.

    On the way, Violet kept asking her about her family background and her past.

    Kelly knew that she was also suspicious of her identity, because the same face as Euralia might make them feel uneasy.

    Bill and Tyron were on the bridge, and Stephanie walked up excitedly.

    Violet stopped at the end of the bridge.

    "I''m old. I''ll wait for you at the bridge. Stephanie, come back and accompany me for a while. " Panting, Violet called out to Stephanie.

    Violet called her back when Stephanie was about to experience the excitement. She was very unhappy.

    But she had to go back to accompany Violet. After all, she was her mother.

    "Then I''ll go first." Kelly finally got rid of this big trouble and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Okay, Miss. Kelly go first." Violet stood at the bridge, squinting at the front.

 Chapter 410 A Trap

    With a sad face, Stephanie went back to Violet and complained.

    "Mom, haven''t you always been in good health? Our purpose of coming here today is to cross this glass bridge. If we don''t personally experience this exciting feeling, then what''s the point of coming here? "

    With an envious look at the person who could walk on the glass bridge, Stephanie could only stand here with her mother.

    "If you really want to go there, just leave me alone here." Violet found a stone and sat down, waiting for them to return.

    She knew her daughter very well. Although her words were always unpleasant to hear, she would never leave her here at this time.

    "You look fine. You are not tired. Mom, please go with me. " Stephanie came over and pulled Violet up.

    "No, I really can''t. I have an acrophobia. My feet are shaking when coming here. " Violet made up an excuse.

    Stephanie had no choice but to sit here and accompany her.

    "Mom, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you had acrophobia? If I had known it earlier, I wouldn''t have let my brother choose this place. "

    "I just don''t want to disappoint you." Violet kept staring ahead.

    Stephanie sighed. She could only take out her camera to take photos of the beautiful scenery here.

    Bill pushed Tyron on the glass bridge and enjoyed the beautiful scenery under it. Kelly also came up and walked to the left of Bill.

    "The scenery here is so beautiful. I didn''t expect to have such a beautiful scenery around our city." Kelly sighed.

    She couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t gone on a trip. During the two years when she left Bill, she had been suffering for her face.

    "If we have time in the future, we can often go out for a walk." Bill replied.

    "You guys talk first. I''ll go there by myself." Tyron didn''t want to disturb them, so he pressed the button and the wheelchair slid quickly on the glass bridge.

    Kelly felt dizzy when she lowered her head.

    "It seems that I can''t adapt to this height for a while." Kelly held Bill''s arm, trembling.

    "It''s okay. I''m here. Euralia, I won''t let anything happen to you again. Just leave me. " Bill held her hand and continued to walk forward.

    The glass bridge was made of glass pieces. Of course, it had been tested many times before the scenic spot was opened. There was indeed no problem with the bridge itself.

    But if it was man-made, the accident could not be avoided.

    Holding Bill''s hand, Kelly walked forward step by step.

    However, at the beginning of the bridge, Violet and her daughter, one was busy taking photos, and the other had been looking at the two figures in the distance.

    "Almost done." Violet smiled evilly.

    Stephanie asked curiously when she heard Violet''s words.

    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Then Stephanie turned to Violet and took a picture of her.

    After the shooting, Stephanie went back to see the result.

    To her surprise, Violet''s evil smile was captured by her.

    "Mom, what are you laughing at?" It was the first time that Stephanie had seen such a weird smile on Violet''s face.

    "I''m not laughing. Did you see it wrong?" Violet argued.

    "But look," Stephanie took the camer

    d through just now. I''ve read it carefully just now. From the beginning of the bridge, this glass is the fifty-second piece in the first row. "

    "How do you know it''s the fifty-second one? Have you counted? Where do you get such high-tech things? "

    Stephanie wanted to take it from Tyron, but he put it away immediately.

    "You don''t need to know how I know. If you don''t believe me, you can count by yourself." Tyron didn''t want to explain more.

    Because he didn''t want others to know that there were many things he had transformed on the wheelchair he was sitting.

    "I believe you. Show it to me, Terrel." Said Bill.

    Tyron then handed the thing to Bill. Bill pressed the key" It showed every place Tyron had passed by.

    To Bill''s surprise, the camera recorded a record of three hundred and sixty degrees.

    "Here it is." Tyron quickly paused at the place where the crack appeared.

    Violet was stunned. If this was handed over to the person in charge, they would definitely investigate. The consequences might be very serious.

    "You little boy, your eyes are so sharp? I thought they were the same. " Stephanie looked at Tyron with new eyes.

    Then Tyron zoomed in and found that there were indeed cracks on the glass.

    "But this crack alone can''t prove that it''s man-made." Said Bill.

    "It''s not just a crack. Uncle Bill, look here. There were obvious traces of someone smashing something at the junction of the glass pieces. I don''t know if there is any video installed on this glass bridge. If there is, you just need to check it out. "

    Bill admired Tyron''s wisdom. It was indeed a little surprising for him to have such a judgment at such a young age.

    "You''re awesome, young genius," Stephanie looked at Tyron differently.

    Tyron glanced at Stephanie and saw the expression on Violet''s face.

    "If it was man-made, I''m afraid this person has been planned for a long time. This is the most terrible thing. I''m afraid there will be another accident next time. "

    Tyron narrowed his eyes and suspected Violet. Because only she and Stephanie didn''t cross the bridge today!

 Chapter 411 A Secret Meeting

    Violet noticed that Tyron was staring at her. In order not to arouse other people''s suspicion, she came up to them and put forward her opinion.

    "If it was man-made, then what was the motive? Who is his target among us? " Violet dropped this question in order to distract everyone''s attention.

    Among them, Bill was most likely to be one of them. After all, he worked in many rival companies in the shopping mall.

    "We''d better leave this matter to the police. Terrel, I''ll take up the video and submit it to police. You go back with them first. I''ll take Kelly to the hospital by the way to check on her foot injury. "

    "Okay, I''ll take care of Terrel. Brother, don''t worry. Go to the hospital with her." Stephanie was very enthusiastic about Tyron.

    Because she admired Tyron''s wisdom!

    "It''s late. Such a thing happened again today. I think we''d better not spend the day on the mountain. Let''s go home now. "

    Said Violet.

    Bill nodded and helped Kelly get into the car. Then Tyron got on the car with Violet and others and left.

    On the way, Stephanie was curious about Tyron, so she kept asking him why he was so smart.

    "Terrel, have you ever gone to school?" Stephanie knew that Terrel was the son of a relative of Terri. She heard that he came from a poor family.

    Besides, Terrel''s face was disfigured and his legs were disabled, so he might not have gone to school. If that was the case, the child who had never been to school was so smart, he must be born with high IQ.

    "No." Tyron replied coldly.

    From the moment he got in the car to now, he had been bothered by the fact that Stephanie had been trying to find a topic to talk to him.

    Sitting aside, Violet didn''t say anything. She just looked out of the window, lost in thought.

    "Wow, did you learn it by yourself? I''ve never seen the video you took out just now. " Stephanie asked in surprise.

    "I learned myself on the Internet, but I''m not as smart as you think." Tyron felt tired of Stephanie''s entanglement.

    He didn''t have a day off today, and he was in the treatment period, so he needed to rest.

    So even if he didn''t intend to sleep, Tyron, who needed to close his eyes for rest, pretended to yawn.

    "I''m sleepy. I''m taking a nap." After saying that, Tyron closed his eyes and fell asleep leaning against his seat.

    Stephanie was so excited that she could only turn her attention to Violet when she saw him sleeping.

    "Mom, what are you thinking about? You haven''t spoken since you got in the car. "

    "Stephanie, be quiet for a while." Violet ignored her.

    Feeling bored, Stephanie took out her phone and played with it.

    This car was Violet''s private car, and the driver was also hers. On the way home, Stephanie and Tyron both fell asleep, so Violet asked the driver to stop by a high-end villa in the downtown.

    She didn''t wake up the two sleeping people and got off the car.

    The car suddenly stopped and Tyron immediately opened his eyes.

    In fact, he didn''t have a rest, because he didn''t know what kind of person Stephanie and Violet were. There was an accident on the glass bridge today, so he had to be cautious.

    Before his mother''s matter was investigated, Tyron knew that he had to protect himself.

    Where was here now? Tyron looked around but didn''t find the driver.

    Tyron opened the door and found that it

    ween Eric and Violet. Judging from the way they saw them coming in just now.

    Violet seemed to be discussing something important with Eric. Otherwise, Violet, who had climbed the mountain for a whole day, wouldn''t have come here at this time.

    "It''s about time. We should leave now." Violet didn''t want Tyron to stay here for a long time. She was worried that he might find something fishy.

    "Mom, Terrel and I just sat down and you asked us to leave." Stephanie said unhappily.

    "Stephanie, your brother might have come back home. Let''s go back early to see what was going on him." After saying that, Violet walked towards the door of the living room.

    Although Eric didn''t know why Violet left so soon, he still stood up and sent them to the door.

    "Stephanie, come to Uncle Eric''s house more often if you have time." Eric watched her leave reluctantly.

    Violet went back to the outside of the car. When she saw the window of the car was smashed, she immediately questioned Stephanie.

    If she was right, this must have something to do with her.

    Recently, Stephanie was getting more and more disobedient and always did things against her will. Just now, she had never dreamed that the usually delicate Stephanie would carry Tyron on her back to take the initiative to go to the house of Eric.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Mom, why did you lock me and Terrel in the car when you went to Uncle Eric''s house? I don''t have the key. That''s all I can do. " Said Stephanie, lowering her head.

    Before Violet lost her temper, she had already taken Tyron into the car.

    "Let''s go back and get to know what''s going on with my brother." Stephanie was afraid to be punished, so she changed the topic on purpose.

    Violet didn''t scold her for the sake of Tyron.

    On the way, Stephanie finally calmed down. Tyron took out his phone and played with it.

    People who didn''t know him might think he was playing a game, but in fact, he was searching some personal information about Eric.

    To Tyron''s surprise, the man Violet met was the father of James. Today, he had gained a lot from his trip.

    In this way, the following investigation may begin to have some clues about the acquitted release of James for mental disease.

 Chapter 412 Use Her

    Terrel went back to the house with Violet and her daughter. Bill and Kelly hadn''t come back yet.

    Bill sent Kelly to the nearest hospital for treatment.

    After the doctor applied medicine for her and bandaged the wound, Kelly immediately asked to go home. But Bill wanted her to have a general check-up before they went back.

    Kelly once said that she suffered from incurable disease, which might directly affect her life. But Bill didn''t take her to the hospital for a physical examination in person earlier, which made him feel uneasy.

    "Euralia, listen to me and have a physical examination first." It was rare for Bill to come to the hospital with her, so he must let her have a check-up before leaving.

    "No, thanks. The examination is just in vain. My disease has been checked in many hospitals and can''t be cured. I just want to go back and have a good rest."

    Kelly was worried that Bill would force her to have a physical examination, because she had always been in good health. She was just making up a story.

    "Maybe the examination result abroad is different from that at home? You have to believe that the domestic medical skills are also very good." This time, Bill didn''t listen to her and directly took her to the examination room.

    When he registered for her just now, he had also brought the physical examination items with him.

    Kelly panicked. If she really went to the hospital for physical examination, her lie would be exposed.

    "Bill, how about we come back another day? Look at my injured hand. Even if I have a physical examination, the result may not be accurate." Kelly was reluctant to go in.

    "Since you are here, you must have an examination today." After saying that, Bill pushed her in and personally accompanied her to have a check-up.

    After the examination, Kelly''s heart sank, because she was worried that Bill would question her when the result came out.

    In the following days, she was destined to have difficulty in sleeping and eating. The hospital asked them to get the test results three days later.

    In this way, Bill went back to the Ou Mansion with Kelly.

    Back home, Kelly went back to her room to find a way to switch the results of the physical examination with the excuse that she was going to have a rest.

    Bill was chatting with Terrel in the living room. Violet and Stephanie had gone back to their rooms.

    "Terrel, can you tell me what you have learned before?" Bill also looked at him with new eyes today.

    This reminded him of Tyron, the son of Euralia. Tyron used to be as smart as him.

    "I''ve learned some computer knowledge by myself. Uncle Bill, why did you suddenly ask about this?" Terrel was also worried that Bill would know his identity.

    He didn''t want to expose his identity before he investigated the fact that James hurt his mother. He had lived through a fire and his only purpose was to take revenge.

    "It seems that you are good at it." Bill continued to ask.

    "Just so so. Uncle Bill, I want to tell you something. When I came back with them today, Aunt Violet took us to someone''s house."

    Terrel hoped that it could attract Bill''s attention. He didn''t think it was a coincidence that Violet knew James''s father.

    Violet didn''t know Terrel ''s re

    oked very excited.

    She had taken a long vacation this time, so she had plenty of time to have fun. Unfortunately, Violet forbade her to go out and play with her friends. So she had nothing to do at home all day long.

    "Of course." Terrel replied with a stiff smile.

    Sometimes he really didn''t know if this woman was really so simple-minded. What if Violet asked her to approach him on purpose?

    So he was very careful before he knew her thoroughly.

    "Here you are." Stephanie put a bag of snacks into his arms.

    "I can''t eat these things casually since I''m sick. You can keep them for yourself."

    "Well, it''s late now. Go to bed early. I''ll play games with you tomorrow." Stephanie went out excitedly.

    After she left, Terrel looked down.

    "I don''t know when I can avenge Mommy. It''s not convenient for me to go anywhere now." He murmured to himself.

    After a moment of silence, a light suddenly flashed through his helpless eyes. It was inconvenient for him to take a walk because of his legs, but he could use someone else to help him.

    For example, he could ask Stephanie for help, who suddenly paid attention to him. Just now, he also took this opportunity to see if Stephanie was not on the same side with Violet.

    Terrel''s eyes were full of hope again. Now he didn''t have to wait for his legs to recover before investigating. He could ask Stephanie to take him out alone.

    As for the psychiatric hospital of James, he had long wanted to find an excuse to go there. He just couldn''t find a suitable excuse.

    However, on the other side, Kelly was worried in her room. She had contacted all the people who could help her, hoping that they could help her in the hospital to make the results of the physical examination consistent with the results of her lie.

    But because of Bill''s special order, it was impossible to do anything here.

    Kelly had a rough idea what was waiting for her.

    If the result showed that she was in good health, Bill would definitely suspect that she was lying. And he would investigate her identity.

    She knew his ability. As long as he seriously investigated, he would definitely find out her true identity.

 Chapter 413 Self-defeating Lie

    Because of the medical examination report, Kelly didn''t go to work with Bill these days. She stayed at home all day long to figure out how to deal with this matter.

    It would only take three days to get the result from the hospital. She must think of the best way in three days.

    On the second day, Stephanie and Terrel came to the living room to play games with their laptops. The whole living room was filled with noise.

    In order to get Stephanie''s help, Terrel also tried to be close with her.

    Terri was also happy to see his long-lost smile. She didn''t expect that he could play with Stephanie now.

    But that made Violet very unhappy. She indistinctly felt that Terrel was not an ordinary child. As for Stephanie, it would be best if she could stay away from him.

    But when she went downstairs early in the morning and saw them playing games together, she immediately became unhappy.

    "Why are you making such a noise in the early morning? He is so childish, but how can you be like him, Stephanie? What have I always taught you? "

    Violet didn''t expect that her daughter would play so happily with a child. Since when did she act like a child?

    "Mom, I''m playing games with Terrel. Why will that Influence others? You and Kelly are the only ones at home now. Besides, it was over ten o''clock now. Those who didn''t get up could only be sleeping late. We won''t affect others at all."

    Stephanie was good at retorting, but she was not scheming. This made her mother very upset.

    She had educated her for so many years, but she didn''t inherit any of her advantages.

    "Look at you. You are just good at talking back." Violet felt helpless.

    For so many years, she didn''t dare to tell Stephanie her plan mostly because she knew her well.

    Stephanie had a soft heart and a sharp tongue. She couldn''t make it. She couldn''t be cruel to her family.

    So Violet kept it from her and didn''t expect her to help.

    "Well, Mom, don''t disturb us." Stephanie continued to play the game with Terrel.

    Violet sighed slightly and went to deal with her own business.

    As long as her daughter didn''t ruin her good plan, she would be lucky.

    Kelly, who was also disturbed by the noise downstairs, couldn''t help but go downstairs to see what was going on.

    She couldn''t think of a good way to deal with her medical examination report and was burning with anxiety!

    She had thought that the servants were quarreling and wanted to go downstairs to scold them. But when she saw Stephanie and Terrel, she immediately shut up.

    She didn''t want to offend anyone Bill cared about, especially this smart child.

    He could make Stephanie change her attitude towards him within one day, which meant that he was probably not a simple child.

    "Kelly, how''s your hand?" Stephanie asked with concern. At the same time, she didn''t forget the game.

    Terrel urged her as soon as he saw Kelly.

    "Don''t get distracted. Hurry up, or I''ll catch up with you." He interrupted them deliberately.

    In the Ou Mansion, the only thing he was sure of now was that Bill was kind to him. As for Kelly, he still felt that she had a prejudice against him.

    Even though she was nice to him later, he still fel

    o it didn''t matter to tell them now. Most importantly, Bill was not there just now.

    "Why?" Stephanie had accepted her as her sister-in-law and cared about her very much.

    "Because I have an incurable disease." Kelly said slowly.

    Terrel, who was watching TV, turned to look at her in disbelief.

    "What? Are you sick?" Stephanie was surprised.

    "Yes, I have always been sick. It''s just that I don''t have an attack recently, so you don''t know about it." Kelly pretended to cough.

    "Then what disease is it exactly?" Asked Stephanie.

    "Maybe you don''t know it. Bill has known everything. But I still hope you won''t mention it in front of him."

    Kelly was afraid that once they mentioned it in front of Bill, he would force her to receive treatment again, which would only make it more difficult for her.

    "Why? If you have a disease, you must be treated. You can''t give up. If you give up, you will lose your life, okay?"

    Hearing that she was sick, Stephanie felt so sorry for her.

    Kelly didn''t know that they were all worried about her out of kindness, but she lied to others again and again.

    It was said that if someone lied too much, everything would become true, but Kelly did not blush at all when she faced these people who really cared about her.

    "I''ve tried. If possible, I won''t give up. Who would give up the chance to live? Besides, I have so many people who care about me."

    Kelly looked helpless and pitiful.

    "It''s okay. I believe my brother won''t let you give up. Maybe he has found a famous doctor to treat you. Look at Terrel''s face and his feet. He hasn''t given up. Everything is getting better."

    Stephanie comforted and encouraged Kelly, while Terrel still looked at her in disbelief.

    Because he didn''t know if she was really so seriously ill. Judging from her pale face, it was very likely that it was true.

    "But can you tell us what disease it is?" Stephanie continued to ask.

    This time, Kelly didn''t know how to answer, because she had been lying from the beginning.

    "Well..." She felt embarrassed.

    "It''s brain cancer!" A deep and desperate voice came from outside.

 Chapter 414 The Appearance Of Rose (Part One)

    Bill walked in with heavy steps. He just got the news from the hospital.

    "Brain cancer! Brother, are you kidding me?" Stephanie looked at Kelly, dumbfounded.

    Kelly looked fine without any symptoms. How could such a person have cancer?

    Kelly looked at Bill in confusion. Obviously, Kelly was lying to them that she was terminally ill. Bill couldn''t cooperate with her like that.

    "Bill, what are you talking about?" Kelly also panicked. She recalled that she had a terrible headache these days. But she didn''t go to the hospital because Bill suspected her.

    "Kelly, I know you don''t want us to worry, so you''d better hide your illness." Bill''s eyes turned red. It was difficult to cure Kelly''s disease now.

    Bill deeply felt the importance of health.

    "Yes, I do have brain cancer." Not knowing what was going on, Kelly admitted what Bill said.

    In fact, even she herself couldn''t accept the sudden news.

    "Kelly, why don''t you accept the treatment? Why do you still go to work with my brother every day?" Stephanie sympathized with Kelly from the bottom of her heart.

    "Because it''s hard to cure it. I choose to escape." Kelly just wanted to be alone. She and Bill knew the bad news at the same time.

    Kelly used to lie, but now it turned out to be the truth. It was hard for her to accept for a moment.

    "No, I will find the best doctor for you." Bill wouldn''t allow her to give up.

    On his way back from the hospital, he had contacted many brain cancer doctors, hoping to treat Kelly as soon as possible.

    "Bill, I think I need to be alone." With tears in her eyes, Kelly went upstairs.

    This news was a big blow to her. Kelly had changed her face for revenge. But she didn''t expect that there would be

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d about him. The identity of the child living in Ou Mansion hasn''t been figured out yet.

    She didn''t go to Ou Mansion these days because Kelly had been there all the time.

    A few days had passed, but Euralia didn''t know what was going on there.

    "Mommy, would you like to ride the merry go round with me?" Belle held Euralia''s hand and pointed at a place not far away.

    Seeing Belle so happy, Euralia didn''t want to disappoint her. So she bought two tickets and rode the merry go round with Belle.

    The two of them were playing on the merry go round one after the other. Belle was holding her phone and wanted to take a photo with Euralia.

    Euralia had to take off her mask and happily made a gesture.

    Belle took a picture of the most beautiful moment of Euralia.

    What they didn''t notice was that when Belle took pictures of Euralia, someone found that Euralia looked very similar to Rose two years ago.

    So she took a photo of Euralia and posted it on micro-blog.

    "Rose, who passed away by accident two years ago, showed up again." In just five minutes, the passers-by''s micro-blog post had received hundreds of thousands of hits.

 Chapter 415 The Appearance Of Rose (Part Two)

    The mystery that Rose was still alive was immediately exploded on the Internet. There were two groups of people only by taking a photo of Euralia''s side face.

    One of them was sure that this was Rose, while the other said that she looked like Rose but not her real body.

    Bill also saw the news about Rose on the Internet soon. It happened that Kelly was missing. He thought it was her.

    In less than half an hour, Bill went to the amusement park with his bodyguards.

    However, Euralia and Belle had no idea that their photos had been posted on the Internet.

    "Mommy, I want to take the ferris wheel." Belle hadn''t had enough fun yet, but Euralia was worried that her identity would be exposed, so she wanted to go back.

    "Let''s sit next time, okay?" Euralia felt a little helpless. She always felt that the atmosphere around them was a little strange.

    There were still many people in the amusement park just now, but now it was obviously less crowded.

    Some entertainment projects had even stopped selling tickets, but it was just two o''clock in the afternoon.

    "No, I don''t know when it will happen next time." Belle refused to leave.

    "Well, let''s come again tonight. We haven''t had lunch yet. Let''s have lunch first." Replied Euralia.

    "As you said, we''ll come back after dinner." Belle agreed to leave with her.

    As soon as they got in the car and left, Bill took a group of people to the amusement park.

    As soon as Bill knew that Euralia might be here, he called the principal of the amusement park to stop relevant activities. He would pay for all the losses caused by the closure of his business.

    He looked around the amusement park but didn''t find Euralia.

    At this time, Euralia had alrea

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Tyron guessed that Kelly wouldn''t leave in this way. Tyron believed that Kelly would still come back!

    "No, I''m worried that she would do something stupid." Bill had no one to talk to, he only expressed his worries to Tyron.

    "I think Aunt Kelly might just go for a walk. Maybe she will be back in a few days. If she really loved Uncle Bill, she wouldn''t leave like this. Everyone in despair wants to be accompanied by the one they love most."

    Tyron was indeed the most qualified person to say this guess, because like Kelly, he had experienced despair and pain.

    "Maybe. Tyron, you have been through it on, so I believe in your words and believe that she will still come back." Bill felt better.

    He found that although Tyron was young, Tyron knew how to comfort people.

    "So you should go to bed early. Maybe she will come back tomorrow."

    "With your blessing, I believe she will come back tomorrow." Bill crushed the cigarette in the ashtray.

    Because he believed that he was the one that Euralia loved the most and would not make him worry. Just as Tyron said, she needed him most at this time. Maybe she just went out to relax.

 Chapter 416 Tacit Understanding (Part One)

    Bill didn''t go to work because he couldn''t find Kelly. On the second day, he stayed at home waiting for her.

    Early in the morning, Bill had been sitting outside the French window of the living room, hoping that Kelly would come back as soon as possible.

    Terri had made breakfast for him, but he just shook his head and had no desire to eat.

    Overnight, Bill''s face was covered with stubble. He couldn''t bear the pain of losing Euralia again.

    Bill believed that the photo in the amusement park yesterday was Euralia, so he believed that she just went for a walk as Tyron said.

    But Euralia couldn''t go on like this. Since she was sick, she should be treated as soon as possible.

    Bill was thinking about every possible place that Euralia might go. At last, he thought of a place, which was the Ji family.

    Euralia didn''t know many people in A City, so she should have lived with her brother.

    Immediately, Bill drove himself to the house of Moore.

    Euralia just woke up. She went to the balcony and stretched herself.

    A good day begins. Euralia looked at the sun in the sky with a smile. She believed that everything would be better if she could stay away from it.

    Bill''s car slowly arrived at the gate of the Ji family. Euralia happened to see this scene. She immediately squatted down to hide.

    "Why is Bill here? He has already forgotten me, hasn''t he? " Euralia stared at Bill through the gap of the handrail.

    Fortunately, she had already told the security guard to pay attention to the confidential matters. So she didn''t worry that Bill would get her information from the security guard.

    Bill lingered outside the door for a long time before he left. Eurali

    Bill, how can I leave you alone?" Euralia tried to comfort Bill, even though she didn''t want to say that at the moment.

    It seemed that his love for Kelly was really deep. In that case, why did he linger outside the Ji family just now!

    Euralia was a little confused. Of course, she wouldn''t find out the truth until later that Kelly ran away from home.

    "Let''s go home."

    Euralia nodded and followed him into the Ou Mansion. She cherished this limited time more when she came back.

    As long as Kelly came back, she had to leave, so she had to figure out the identity of Terrel as soon as possible.

    Euralia''s absent mindedness made Bill misunderstand that she was worried about her health.

    "Don''t worry. I''ve contacted a famous brain cancer doctor at home and abroad to treat you." Bill took her hand and sat down in the living room.

    When the word "brain cancer" echoed from her ear, Euralia was stunned. She didn''t expect that Kelly had brain cancer!

    This is a fatal disease!

    At this moment, Euralia suddenly understood why Bill doted on Kelly so much. Maybe it was because Kelly didn''t have much time.

 Chapter 417 Tacit Understanding (Part Two)

    After knowing that Kelly had brain cancer, Euralia didn''t want to meet Bill anymore.

    Since they loved each other so much, let Bill spend the last time with Kelly. Euralia also hoped that there would be a miracle to cure Kelly''s illness.

    Euralia was once a person who was entangled with illness. She understood the pessimism and despair when she knew that she was incurable.

    "I know, but I''m still worried." It was not that difficult for Euralia to communicate with Bill after learning about Kelly''s condition.

    If Euralia guessed right, Kelly ran away from home because she knew she was ill.

    "Don''t go anywhere these days, and don''t run away from home without saying a word, okay?" Bill had sent someone to guard the door this time.

    If she wanted to go out, she had to be accompanied. He didn''t allow her to go out alone. That meant it was difficult for Euralia to go out.

    "Okay. I promise you. What about Terrel? Now I really want to talk to him about some experience about overcoming diseases. " Euralia knew that it was not a good place to stay for a long time.

    "In the backyard. Let me go with you." Bill just wanted to stay with her all the time.

    "No, thanks. Do you know what I feel most sorry for when I come back?" Euralia tried to send Bill away.

    Because she had to say something to Terrel.

    "What?"

    "Your haggard look makes me very sad. Bill, you can go back and have a rest first. I promise you that I won''t run away from home again. " With these words, Euralia held his hand and walked towards his room.

    Euralia was terminally ill, but she was still so worried about him. Bill deeply understood her love

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t her. After Terri was sure that Kelly was not Euralia, she reminded Tyron again and again to stay away from Kelly.

    "Terri, I''m talking to Terrel. Can you take him back later? " Euralia was eager to know the answer, so she hoped to postpone the physical examination on him.

    "Miss Kelly, is Terrel''s body more important than your chatting?" Euralia''s words made Terri feel that she didn''t care about Terrel at all.

    A selfish woman who only cared about herself!

    "I just want to know Terrel''s identity and tell me who his parents are." Now, Euralia told everything she wanted to know frankly.

    "Miss Kelly, why do you want to know his identity so much? You have been rejecting me taking him back to the Ou Mansion from the beginning. Why do you suddenly care about his identity now? Or do you want his parents to take him back? "

    Terri increasingly felt that Euralia in front of her was a selfish person.

    "I didn''t mean that. I''m just curious." It was not until then that Euralia realized why Terri was so dissatisfied with Kelly.

    Terri''s original intention was out of kindness!

 Chapter 418 The Little Guy Is Hard To Deal With

    Terri was even unhappier when she heard this.

    "Miss. Kelly, are you curious? You know that Terrel''s past is painful and he doesn''t want to recall it. Is it just because you are curious that you want him to remember the past and feel sad? "

    Terri was angry with Euralia. It was the first time that she had seen Terri lose her temper.

    She had lived in the Ou Mansion for a long time, and Terri had always been kind.

    "Well, I won''t ask. Terrel, you''d better go to have a physical examination first. " Euralia didn''t dare to ask more.

    If she continued to ask, Terri might really quarrel with her.

    "But can I go inside with Terrel?" Asked Euralia.

    "No." Terri refused without hesitation.

    "Terri, let her in. In this way, she can be prepared." After knowing that Kelly had brain cancer, Terrel''s attitude towards her had changed a lot.

    Euralia''s child was as kind as him.

    "Well, since Terrel said so. I don''t know what to say. " Terri agreed.

    Euralia followed them. Although there were not as many medical equipment as the hospital. But everything was perfect. It seemed that Bill had put a lot of effort on Terrel.

    She thought that Kelly had brain cancer. If she continued to stay here, he would definitely force her to accept treatment. So she had to leave here as soon as possible, in case her identity was exposed.

    Seeing that Terrel was pushed into the check-up room, Euralia suddenly thought of a way. That was to use his hair for DNA identification.

    In this way, she didn''t have to come here to ask him again and again.

    "Terrel has to receive leg treatment these days. It''s not convenient for you to visit Terrel these days. Miss. Kelly, if you have nothing else to do, you can leave now. "

    Terri looked at the door of the physical examination room and sighed.

    "Then he can get out of the hospital soon, right?" Euralia was waiting for him to get his hair from his head.

    "No, it will till night." Then Terri left.

    Euralia didn''t know what to do here, so she had to go back first. She walked to the door of the Ou Mansion and saw several bodyguards wandering around.

    Her heart sank. If she guessed right, these bodyguards should be specially set for her. Bill was afraid that Kelly would run away from home again.

    But wouldn''t it be difficult for her to leave the Ou Mansion?

    Euralia didn''t think too much and decided to wait until she got Terrel''s hair in the evening.

    She walked into the living room slowly. Every corner of the house was full of her memories.

    Euralia seemed to have heard the sound of playing with Bill when she was a child coming from the living room.

    At first, she thought it was an auditory hallucination, but when she turned around, she saw Belle and Bill chatting happily on the sofa.

    Belle also came to the Ou Mansion. This little guy was so disobedient.

    Euralia looked helplessly at the two people sitting on the sofa. At this time, she not only couldn''t teach Belle a lesson, but also had to pretend that she didn''t know her.

    "Hello, Aunt Kelly." Belle met with Kelly in the Ou Mansion last time, and she remembered all these clearly.

    "Hello, Belle." Euralia forced a smile.

    "Kelly, you have seen this child last time." Said Bill.

    "I remember." E

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    here for one more day.

    Now that she knew that Kelly had brain cancer, she felt more sympathy for her.

    If Bill really loved her, she could only wish him happiness. Even if they really got married, she could be an onlooker.

    In the evening, they had dinner together. After dinner, Euralia found an excuse to come to the back garden.

    She had to admit that Terri''s concern for Terrel surprised her. As soon as she came to the check-up room, she met Terri.

    "Miss. Kelly, are you here to visit Terrel at night?"

    The more Euralia cared about Terrel, the more Terri suspected that she might do something bad to Terrel.

    "Yes. Where is Terrel? Did he come out? " Euralia poked her head into the check-up room.

    "He came out, but he was asleep. He would start to examine his legs early tomorrow morning. You''d better not come to visit him these days, Miss. Kelly. Doctors don''t allow him to meet outsiders. "

    Terri said that on purpose. She wanted to prevent Kelly from meeting Terrel alone.

    Now Tyron''s legs were still inconvenient. She was worried that Kelly would do something bad to him when she was not present.

    "Well, I''ll visit him in a few days." Euralia left dejectedly.

    It was a sleepless night for her. After Belle fell asleep, she leaned against the head of the bed and looked through the photo album she had left in this room before.

    The night passed like this. When she woke up, Belle was no longer by her side.

    Euralia found that she had already covered herself with the quilt. She knew it must be Belle who covered her.

    She smiled with relief. She was lucky to have two babies by her side all these years.

    Belle gradually became sensible and didn''t need to worry about many things.

    "Mommy, wake up. Uncle Bill said he would take us out to play. " Belle had discussed with Bill in the early morning that the three of them would go out for a walk.

    "The only thing you know was to play. Is this the way you said last night to distract him?" Euralia pinched Belle''s nose as a punishment.

    "Or what? Is there any better way? " Belle smartly asked.

    Euralia scratched her hair helplessly. She really had no better way.

 Chapter 420 DNA Identification

    After leaving the Ou Mansion, Kelly went abroad to have a physical examination again. Today was the day she came to the hospital for the results.

    She came to the hospital alone, worried. Although she had already known the result, she still had a glimmer of hope. She hoped that the domestic inspection report was wrong.

    These days, Kelly had been hiding in her house and dared not go out, because she did not dare to face such a result.

    Brain cancer! It was almost impossible to cure it.

    In fact, she had headache since two years ago. And her headache was getting worse and worse after Bill refused her last time.

    But she never thought that she would get sick.

    "Shirley, please get your physical examination result." A nurse''s voice came from not far away.

    Kelly nervously walked over and took the results. The two words ''brain cancer'' came into her sight again.

    "No, I''m very healthy. Why do I have such a disease? " She held the test result in her trembling hand in despair.

    Kelly didn''t go to the hospital for the next treatment. After knowing that she was ill, she couldn''t sleep or eat well and locked herself in the room all day long.

    Kelly was the Shirley, who had been refused by Bill countless times!

    She had spent all her youth in order to get Bill''s love, but in the end, even after Euralia died, Bill was unwilling to be with her.

    This was undoubtedly a fatal blow to her. Because of this, she had spent two years to change her appearance and returned to Bill''s side to revenge on him.

    Now her sudden illness made her more painful.

    In order to revenge Bill, she didn''t visit her parents for two years after the plastic surgery. Now she succeeded in getting back to Bill, but such an accident happened.

    Kelly looked at her examination report and found that the brain cancer was close to the advanced stage. Even if she was treated, it was difficult to completely cure it. She didn''t have much time to live.

    However, she might face various symptoms of advanced brain cancer in the following days. As long as she thought of these, Kelly would feel worse than death.

    She felt that she had to speed up her revenge plan. Anyway, she would die in the end. Even if she had to die, she would still ask someone to accompany her!

    Kelly had made up her mind that she must come back to Bill.

    Thinking of this, Kelly immediately turned on the computer to search for relevant news. Bill''s company had developed well in recent years. This man ruined her life. Even if she died, she would ruin his reputation!

    While searching for relevant news about Bill, Kelly found that the Ou Group had issued a statement about Rose, which made Kelly confused.

    Rose was an alias of Euralia. After she came back to Bill, she had always declared that she was not Euralia.

    Why was this name mentioned here when she was abroad?

    Kelly searched online and accidentally saw a photo of Euralia sitting on the merry go round in the amusement park.

    "They look so alike!" Kelly couldn''t help but sigh.

    Because the side face she saw was exactly the same as Euralia''s. But she was curious about who the man was?

    She thought it was impossible for Euralia to come back to life, so the most possible thing was that someone had also done a cosmetic surgery according to

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    hear him call her name, but it was impossible.

    Bill looked at her affectionately, gently stroked her little head and continued to move forward.

    "Bill." Euralia looked at his back and shouted.

    "What''s wrong?" Bill stopped and turned around.

    Euralia walked up and hugged him.

    "Nothing. I just miss you so much." Euralia leaned against Bill''s chest, with tears in her eyes.

    She thought to herself.

    ''Bill, maybe this is our last time. Maybe we would never see each other again. Do you still remember that Euralia you loved so much many years ago? ''

    "Don''t worry. Everything will be fine." Bill thought she behaved abnormally because she was too worried about her condition.

    "I know everything will be fine." Euralia hugged him like this for a long time, unwilling to let him go.

    "Honey, the sun is too bright outside. Go back and have a rest. Don''t make yourself too tired... "

    "Go to bed on time. You will be with me, spoil me and love me." Euralia continued what Bill was about to say.

    She was quite familiar with these words, which were often exhorted by Bill before. At that time, she was his sister, his favorite sister.

    Time flied and circumstances changed. So many years had passed. He gave his love to Kelly!

    Such affection had become a kind of harm to Euralia, but she didn''t know that it was just a misunderstanding.

    "I know you still remember." Bill held Euralia in his arms with satisfaction.

    Euralia was so sad that she didn''t understand what Bill meant. He had always thought that Kelly was her!

    "Go to work now. I will take care of myself." Euralia knew that they had to leave sooner or later, and she had to leave no matter how reluctant she was.

    From the moment Bill thought of Kelly, she had no reason to stay with him.

    "Okay, see you tonight." Bill kissed her forehead and left.

    "Goodbye, Bill. Maybe this is our last time. " Euralia repeated this sentence in her heart for countless times.

    She turned around and took out a wisp of Terrel''s hair from her pocket. She wasn''t sure who the child was, but she didn''t dare to give herself too much hope.

    Because the greater the hope was, the greater the disappointment would be.

 Chapter 419 The Happiness Of Family Union

    After getting changed, Euralia went downstairs with Belle.

    Bill, Stephanie and Violet were waiting for them downstairs.

    After knowing the situation of Kelly, Stephanie was very considerate to her. As soon as she saw her, she immediately accosted Euralia.

    Sitting aside, Violet looked at her daughter and wondered since when her daughter became so kind-hearted?

    Violet wanted to do something to her before, but she relaxed after knowing that she was terminally ill.

    As for the accident on the travel glass bridge last time, she went to find Eric to settle it on that day. So the police haven''t found out the truth yet.

    If she guessed right, the case would be closed by accident in the end.

    All she needed to do now was to wait for the death of Kelly. At that time, she could take advantage of the opportunity when Bill collapsed. Anyway, she had been waiting for so many years. It didn''t matter to wait any longer.

    "Kelly, are you okay?" Bill asked about her health first.

    "I''m fine. Didn''t you promise Belle to go out for a walk with us?" Euralia glanced at Stephanie and Violet. She would rather go out than stay at home.

    Otherwise, if she stayed at home with the two of them, she was afraid that they would find out her identity later.

    "As long as you feel better, we can set off immediately." Bill cheered up and decided to hang out with her today.

    "Let''s go." Belle held Euralia''s right hand and Bill''s left hand as they walked out of the living room.

    Stephanie cupped her chin and looked at the backs of the three of them enviously.

    "Mom, don''t you think they look like a family of three?"

    "No!" Violet replied coldly.

    "I think so. Alas! I''d better go to see Terrel. " Stephanie stood up and walked out.

    Violet didn''t want her to continue to live with Terrel. She felt that she became more defenseless after playing with Terrel.

    "Stephanie, why don''t you go out with me?"

    "You''d better play chess with Uncle Eric. I heard that Terrel had the operation, I have to visit him during the operation these two days. " After rejecting Violet''s request, Stephanie went out without looking back.

    Violet looked disappointed. She had no hope for Stephanie.

    She had stayed in the Ou family for most of her life, and she was not willing to be silent like this.

    Bill accompanied Euralia and her daughter to the amusement park, the place Belle longed for the most.

    The day before yesterday, she had been clamoring to take the Ferris wheel, but she was called home by Euralia before she sat on it. Today, she could finally make up for it.

    The first thing she did in the amusement park was to take them to the Ferris wheel.

    Bill knew that it was her greatest happiness to see Belle happy, so he bought a ticket to the Ferris wheel and the three got into a carriage together.

    "It''s a pity that it''s daytime now. It must be beautiful to see the night scene at night." Belle sat aside and looked at the city.

    Euralia also looked down at everything in front of her. At this moment, she didn''t have any distraction and just enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the city.

    "If you like, we can come back tonight." Bill was delighted to see the happy faces of the two.

    If she was destined to be sick and couldn''t live with him for the rest of her life, h

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e her identity if Uncle Bill noticed it.

    "I''ll be right back. It seems that I need to make a statement about Rose. I don''t want you to be troubled by this identity in the future. "

    It was not until then that Euralia realized that she had admitted her identity as Rose in her words just now. But Bill didn''t seem to notice it at all.

    Euralia didn''t mention it all the way. The three of them went to the Ou Mansion in silence.

    She didn''t expect such a thing to happen when she went out happily today.

    Bill suffered some bruises, but fortunately, both Euralia and her daughter were fine.

    After returning to the Ou Mansion, Belle pulled Euralia back to her room and told her something that she didn''t pay attention to just now. Euralia realized that she had said something wrong, but she didn''t pay much attention to it since Bill didn''t notice it.

    She had no idea that Bill mistook Kelly for her. This relationship had never been exposed.

    That afternoon, Bill ordered the relevant staff of the company to issue a statement on the Internet, which was about Rose.

    The statement mentioned that about the rumor about Rose''s resurrection on the Internet recently, Bill''s response was that her death was an unchangeable fact, and he hoped that everyone could rest in peace.

    The news of Rose''s resurrection had spread widely in the past few days and came to an end after the statement was released.

    That day, Euralia also searched for news about her. When she saw this statement, she felt a sense of loss.

    Bill had never mentioned anything about her in front of her since she appeared.

    He used his own way to calm down what happened today and announced to the whole world that she had passed away.

    This made Euralia feel that he was trying to erase their past, just in order to prevent Kelly from being hurt because of their past.

    "Bill, how much do you hate to see me come back to life?" Euralia cried sadly in front of the computer.

    However, in the room, Bill was reading the news about Euralia with red eyes.

    "Euralia, if only you could be healthy. Since you want to start a new life, I will give you a new identity to face the world. This is what I promise you. "

 Chapter 421 Lets Get Married

    "Mommy, can we just leave like this?" Belle was led to the hospital by Euralia.

    "Everyone thinks I''m dead. Do you think it''s necessary for a dead person to come back? Don''t you see Bill? He just cares about Kelly. When did he even mention me?"

    There was a strong sense of jealousy in her tone.

    "You are jealous, which means you still like Uncle Bill." Belle exposed what was in Euralia''s mind on the spot.

    "You are jealous. Let''s wait for the result." Euralia decided to take Terrel''s hair to take a paternity test right away.

    If he was really Tyron, she must take him out of the Ou Mansion. If he wasn''t, she would take Belle away at once.

    "What result?" Belle didn''t understand what she was talking about.

    "You''ll know later." Euralia had chosen the most authoritative hospital in the city to do this test.

    When they arrived at the gate of the hospital, Euralia breathed a sigh of relief. She hoped everything would go as she wished!

    After seeing Euralia''s message in the Ou Mansion, Bill was looking for her everywhere. But he still couldn''t find her.

    Bill had never expected that she would leave him in this way.

    "Euralia, if you don''t want to receive treatment, you can tell me. But why did you refuse me in this way?" He felt that he was getting more and more unable to figure out her thoughts.

    "Mr. Bill, Miss Kelly is back." Terri rushed in to inform him.

    After knowing what had happened, Kelly rushed back to A City overnight.

    "What?" Bill asked in astonishment.

    He was very happy to see her back, but he read the message after she left today. He felt that she behaved too strange recently.

    She just left a message in the morning and suddenly came back at night.

    Kelly had no idea what had happened recently. She just learned from the Internet that there seemed to be another woman who looked like Euralia recently.

    That was why she came back in a hurry to figure out the situation.

    "Bill, I''m back." Kelly forced a smile.

    She had been desperate about life before because she couldn''t get him. Now that she had this disease, she would unscrupulously retaliate against everyone she disliked.

    If what the report said was true, another woman with the same appearance as Euralia appeared. If that woman was a threat to her interests, she would definitely not show mercy, just like what she did to Michelle.

    "Where have you been? Do you know how worried I am?" Bill finally calmed down.

    "I just went out for a walk. I know my illness makes you worried. But don''t worry. I will face everything in a good state."

    Kelly knew that no one liked pessimistic people. She had to show her most positive side in front of him.

    Even if she was extremely depressed now!

    "I''m relieved to hear that." Bill stopped talking about that she ran away from home.

    If this could make her more relaxed, then let her go. As long as he knew she would go home in the end.

    "Then I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." Now when she saw him, she only had hatred in her heart.

    She had spent so much time on him, and now she ended up like this. There was no love but only hatred!

    Next, she would make him fall in love with her without reservation, and then she would completely destroy his p

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    he car again but failed.

    "Get off the car to see what''s going on." Terrel opened the door and raised his right leg slightly.

    For a moment, he almost thought he was a person who could move conveniently. But recently, he found that his legs and feet were more flexible than before.

    Noticing his reaction, Stephanie immediately broke the ice.

    "I''ll go to have a check. Just stay in the car."

    What she did was to open the hood. She knew nothing about car breaking down.

    Terrel had called for help.

    The moment he hung up the phone, it suddenly rained heavily outside. Stephanie ran back to the car and looked outside helplessly.

    "It seems that we are likely to be trapped here tonight." She felt a little scared.

    She looked around and found that there were tall trees swaying in the wind and the rain was getting heavier.

    She was in a bad mood after being tired for a whole day.

    "Auntie, I''ve called for help. If everything goes well, someone will pick us up soon." Terrel kept looking at the slope.

    Because he knew the psychiatric hospital was behind the slope.

    "It would be great if there is a car passing by at this time. We can get a free ride, right?" Leaning against the driver''s seat, Stephanie sighed.

    Just then, a car passed by them quickly.

    But the car left so quickly that nobody inside could hear Stephanie''s shout.

    "Stop shouting. If I''m not wrong, there should be a road ahead. There is a hospital here." Terrel took out his phone and opened the map.

    It showed the psychiatric hospital he was looking for.

    "There must be a lot of family members who come to visit in the hospital. Let''s get out of the car and go to have a look." Stephanie didn''t pay much attention to it and thought it was just a normal hospital.

    "Okay. Take the umbrella. But please carry me on your back." Terrel''s wheelchair had been equipped with daily necessities, and the umbrella was no exception.

    "Terrel, are you used to taking care of yourself?" Stephanie took the umbrella and feel sorry for this child.

    "Of course, I''m an adult now." He smiled bitterly.

    Only he knew how hard the life he had these years was.

 Chapter 422 Still Alive

    Stephanie carried Terrel on her back and walked up the slope. When they arrived, they saw the psychiatric hospital.

    Panting, Stephanie raised her head and was stunned.

    "Terrel, why is this hospital a psychiatric hospital?"

    "I didn''t say it''s not a psychiatric hospital. But since we are here, let''s go inside and have a look. It was raining heavily outside and the car had broken down. It''s better to stay in the hospital than outside."

    Terrel looked around and found that there were not many cars around. But a car caught his attention. It was a luxury car!

    He slightly lowered the umbrella in his hand because he saw the door open. If he remembered correctly, that car seemed to be the one passing by their car just now.

    But why did they get out of the car so late?

    "It blocked my view." Stephanie said with one hand holding the umbrella over her head.

    "Don''t say anything." Terrel''s tone became nervous.

    Stephanie got nervous when she saw the psychiatric hospital and got creepy when hearing his words.

    "Have you found anything? Did a psychiatric patient sneak out?"

    "No, I seem to see a familiar person." Terrel stared at the car just now.

    The person who got out of the car was none other than Eric. Terrel happed to see all of this.

    "That''s ..." Stephanie was about to call Eric, but she was stopped by Terrel.

    "Don''t say anything. Let''s go inside and have a look." Terrel knew that Eric came here to visit James.

    He could take advantage of this opportunity to see if James really suffered from mental disease.

    "Terrel, that''s Uncle Eric. Why is he here?" Stephanie asked curiously.

    "Hurry up and follow him." Urged Terrel.

    Stephanie''s fear for the psychiatric hospital was erased by her strong curiosity. Now she also wanted to know why Eric was here.

    As far as she knew, when he was abroad, he told her that he had no children, but he didn''t mention his lover.

    Was he here to visit his lover?

    Terrel didn''t tell Stephanie the truth because he didn''t want her to know that he entered the Ou Mansion to avenge Euralia.

    He hoped that she could see with her own eyes that Eric was the father of James.

    Two years ago, the news about the death of Euralia was widely spread. Everyone knew James, but many people might not know that Eric was his father.

    Because the media didn''t mention the family of James, it was not strange that Stephanie didn''t know Eric''s identity.

    With Terrel on her back, Stephanie followed behind Eric.

    Eric didn''t expect that at all. After all, this psychiatric hospital was very far from the downtown. Moreover, Euralia was dead, and now Bill had a lover, Kelly.

    Many people had forgotten the reason why Euralia died, but there were rumors about Rose recently.

    It was because of this matter that James asked his father to come here. The hospital had planned to let James out, but people were worried that the rumor was true.

    In order to prevent the police from investigating, James was treated as an ordinary patient during his stay in the hospital.

    However, no one knew that this hospital

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    o to bed early." Euralia didn''t want to say anything more.

    "It''s still early. I''m thinking that we snuck out from the back door today. Will Uncle Bill know that I left with you?"

    Belle was very considerate in dealing with things now. Euralia didn''t expect that she would think of all these.

    "I don''t think so. It doesn''t matter even if he knows. Maybe we will leave the city tomorrow." Looking at the heavy rain outside, Euralia somehow felt very uneasy tonight.

    "Why do you want to leave? What are you investigating recently? Why don''t you tell me?" Belle didn''t want to leave here so soon.

    Because she really wanted to see if Bill had really forgotten her mother and would marry the woman named Kelly. She hoped the most that he could be her warmest father and be with her mother.

    Unfortunately, this wish seemed to be getting slimmer and slimmer. So many years had passed, and her mother had seldom seen Uncle Bill.

    "Mommy will tell you the answer later." Euralia took out her phone and stared at it.

    Belle noticed that and also stared at the phone.

    "Are you waiting for a call?"

    Euralia nodded. They kept looking at the phone. The living room was so quiet that one could hear the sound of the clock.

    Then, Euralia''s phone rang, breaking the silence. With her heart beating nervously, she picked up the phone.

    "Hello, this is Euralia. What''s the result?"

    Belle looked up at her. She didn''t know what the person on the phone said. After hanging up the phone, her mommy was frozen and didn''t say anything.

    "Mommy, what''s wrong?" Belle shook her arm.

    Her intuition told her that something important must have happened. Otherwise, her mommy wouldn''t have been stunned for so long.

    "Belle..." Tears were hovering in Euralia''s red eyes.

    "What''s wrong? Tell me!" Seeing that she was so sad, Belle''s eyes turned red as well.

    Euralia choked with sobs. She didn''t expect that everything was really like what she had imagined.

    "Is it about my brother?" Belle asked expectantly.

    Euralia nodded with all her strength!

 Chapter 423 Her Knight

    As soon as Belle heard the news about Tyron, she immediately grabbed Euralia''s arm and shook it excitedly.

    "Is he still alive?"

    "Yes, he is still alive." Euralia didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad.

    She should have been happy that Tyron was alive. But as long as she thought of the pain he had experienced, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for the child.

    She didn''t know why he chose to stay away from them and live with Terri after the fire.

    Recalling what had happened in the past, Euralia suddenly remembered the little figure she saw when she went to Terri''s house at that time. It turned out to be Tyron.

    He had endured all these pain alone these years, and her heart ached even when she just thought about it.

    "Where is my brother? Let''s go and pick him up right now, okay?" Belle didn''t know what happened on Tyron, so she was more excited.

    But when she looked up and saw Euralia''s tearful eyes, she was surprised.

    "Mommy, why are you crying? Shouldn''t we be happy that my brother is alive?"

    "Belle, Mommy will tell you something later." Euralia didn''t want her to be as sad as her when she knew the truth.

    If she could tell her later, she would try her best to do it.

    "Where is my brother?" Belle continued to ask.

    "He is in the Ou Mansion." Euralia had decided to see the poor kid tonight.

    After saying that, Euralia went to the hospital with Belle to get the report of the paternity test and went straight to the Ou Mansion.

    She drove to the outside of the house, but they didn''t go in. The lock of the back door had been changed, so they couldn''t get in and out freely as before.

    "Mommy, it seems that Kelly is back. How about you wait outside for me?" Belle knew that the reason why her mother hesitated was because of that woman.

    "No, I can''t let you in alone. I hope I can tell Tyron in person about such an important thing." Euralia held the document tightly in her hand.

    Mixed feelings welled up in her mind.

    She was not sure whether Tyron would blame her for finding him so late. So many years had passed, and he had suffered so much alone.

    "Then when will you go to see my brother?" It was raining heavily outside the window. It would be difficult for them to get in through the front door.

    Besides, people inside might have already gone to bed at this time, so they might not be able to find Tyron.

    "Let''s come back tomorrow." Euralia was not well prepared.

    She was eager to see Tyron, but she was worried that he would not recognize her as his mother.

    If Tyron really wanted to recognize her, he should have admitted his identity when she went to Terri''s house. At that time, he knew very well that they were all looking for him.

    "Why? But I miss my brother very much." Belle didn''t intend to leave.

    "Good girl, I have my own reason. Maybe he doesn''t want to recognize us." That was what Euralia was most afraid of.

    "That''s impossible. He loves us most." Belle replied affirmatively.

    "It''s too late. Let''s wait for tomorrow." Euralia turned around and left.

    Belle looked back unwillingly, recalling the beautiful time she had with Tyron.

    After sending Belle back to the Moore''s house, Eu

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    that it was true.

    "Why are you here, Cale?" Euralia was really surprised.

    They hadn''t spread the news that she was alive, how could he know?

    "Your brother told me your situation."

    The reason why Moore told him was that he didn''t want Euralia to have any fantasy about Bill. So he did that on purpose to let Cale come back and chase after his sister.

    "I see. How have you been these years?" Euralia asked with a smile.

    "Good. I just miss you so much." He didn''t hide his feelings for her at all.

    Euralia was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer this question.

    "Uncle Cale, do you still like my mommy?" Belle added.

    "Yes, I miss your mommy very much. Belle, if you want, I''ll be your father, okay?" His love for Euralia had never changed.

    Hearing that, Euralia blushed and Cynthia came to her rescue.

    "Mr. Cale, Euralia needs a rest. You can go downstairs with Belle for a while. I''ll give her a physical examination." Said Cynthia.

    Cale went downstairs with Belle.

    It was not until now that Cynthia knew why Moore asked her to bring Cale here.

    "Euralia, what''s your relationship with him?" Cynthia asked.

    "We are just good friends. But we haven''t contacted each other for many years." Euralia clarified the relationship.

    She would never force herself in love. If she didn''t like him, then she wouldn''t like him.

    "But he seems to like you very much. He must have loved you many years ago, right?"

    "Maybe. I don''t want to talk about that now. I just want to live an ordinary life with my children."

    Euralia wanted to make up for Tyron. She owed him too much.

    "All right. You just took the antipyretics. Have a good rest. We can talk about other things later." Cynthia tucked her in.

    "What about you and my brother? When will you get married?" Euralia had persuaded them to get married as soon as possible several times.

    But she didn''t know what was on Moore''s mind until now.

    "Maybe your brother thinks I don''t deserve to be his qualified wife. That''s why it has been delayed till now." Cynthia smiled bitterly. She had been used to it for so many years.

 Chapter 424 The Reunion Of Mother And Son

    Euralia thought Moore is sorry for Cynthia, after all these years, Cynthia had lost her youth. But her brother was still spending time with Cynthia like this.

    It was said that if you really loved someone, you wouldn''t have the heart to let her wait? But Moore had put off so long.

    "Cynthia, I''ll talk about my brother another day." Euralia comforted her, knowing that Cynthia would be sad when she mentioned it.

    "You don''t have to remind him that if he is willing to marry me, he won''t delay until now. Euralia, you''d better have a rest now. This is not what you should think about now. "

    Cynthia didn''t want Euralia to worry about her, and Euralia should worry about herself more now.

    Cynthia had heard about Kelly. She knew that Euralia must be very sad.

    "Well, I''m going to bed." Euralia hoped that her fever could be brought down as soon as possible, so that she could find Tyron as soon as possible.

    Cynthia came back for work this time. After entrusting Euralia to Cale, she went to work in the hospital.

    When Euralia was sick and the servants asked for leave, Cale took the responsibility of taking care of their mother and daughter.

    The high fever medicine given by Cynthia was very effective. After a sleep, Euralia felt much better.

    It was lunchtime. With the lunch made by himself, Cale came to Euralia''s room to feed her.

    "Euralia, why didn''t you call me when you woke up?" When Cale arrived at the door, he saw that Euralia was in a daze, so he asked.

    "How can I bother you, Cale. I can go downstairs to have dinner by myself. " She hadn''t seen Cale for a long time and felt estranged from him.

    "You are being polite to me now." Embarrassed, Cale put down the dishes.

    "I just don''t want to affect your life because of me." Euralia didn''t want Cale to waste time on her.

    "Euralia, do you know how I have been through these two years? I really thought you were dead. I hate myself for not taking you away from Bill. What you have suffered is all because of him. "

    This time, Cale would not shrink back because of Euralia''s refusal. He must win the love of Euralia.

    "Let bygones be bygones." Euralia lowered her head. Speaking of Bill was always a scar in her heart.

    "Why don''t I mention him? You love Bill wholeheartedly, but what happened in the end? Now he had another woman by his side. Euralia, why can''t you let go of him? "

    Cale really hoped that Euralia could let go of Bill. As long as she nodded, Cale could marry her at any time and give her a happy life.

    "That''s enough, Cale. I''m tired and want to have a rest. " Euralia was very annoyed and immediately lay on the bed, unwilling to listen to Cale.

    In fact, Euralia really decided to give up this time. She would leave here with Tyron as soon as she recognized Tyron.

    But she had to admit that she still had a place for Bill in her heart, which was why she was so irritable when she was questioned by Cale.

    After Cale left, Euralia stood up and checked the time on her phone.

    She remembered that everyone in the Ou Mansion had the habit of taking a nap. If Kelly also had a noon break, Euralia could have entered the Ou Mansion during this period of time.

    Thinking of this, Euralia immediately stood up to change her clothes and prepared to go out.

    aid as he gently touched his face. This time, if it was not for Bill to help him. Maybe he was still wearing a veil at this time.

    "Mommy, you used to say that a little kindness comes in return. Both Terri and Uncle Bill are kind to me. I hope they won''t worry about me when I leave. "

    Tyron really grew up to be more sensible, sometimes, he was more considerate than Euralia.

    Euralia knew that Tyron was right.

    "Okay, Mommy will pick you up three days later. This is Mommy''s phone number. Remember to call me whenever you miss Mommy. "

    Euralia knew that Tyron had a good memory, so she showed him her phone number.

    "Do you remember it?" Asked Euralia.

    "I''ll keep it in mind. Mommy, you''d better leave now. Someone will come to me at this time. " Tyron urged.

    Reluctant to leave, Euralia kissed on Tyron''s face and left in a hurry.

    As soon as Euralia arrived at the gate of the Ou Mansion, Kelly walked out of the living room and saw her leaving.

    "This figure looks familiar. Who is she?" Kelly guessed in her heart

    But she couldn''t remember who she was! So she didn''t take it seriously. After all, she and Bill would get married in three days. Kelly should think about what would happen after they got married.

    At the thought of this, Kelly raised her right hand, in her middle finger has been wearing the proposal ring given by Bill.

    On the day when Stephanie went to SD Psychiatric Hospital with Tyron, Bill had made a simple proposal to Kelly. Of course Kelly agreed.

    Even if she had brain cancer, she would destroy everything she wanted but couldn''t get before she died.

    "Bill, you don''t think you are smart. In the end, I will make you regret every choice you made before. " Kelly smiled evilly.

    After taking a nap, Stephanie was going to the backyard to visit Tyron. But she saw Kelly standing at the door, staring at the diamond ring.

    "Wow, it''s such a big diamond ring. When did this happen? "

    Stephanie and Tyron had planned to find a romantic place for her brother to propose, but they didn''t expect Bill to propose so soon.

    "It doesn''t matter when. What matters is Bill''s heart." Kelly put down her hand and smiled complacently.

 Chapter 425 Expectation

    "Kelly, I sincerely wish you and my brother happiness, but your disease." Stephanie reminded.

    "I believe I will be fine." Kelly forced a smile. It was her illness that allowed her to destroy everything she couldn''t get without scruple.

    "When will you receive treatment?"

    "Let''s get married. I hope I will be the most beautiful when I marry Bill."

    Stephanie nodded and asked Kelly to visit Terrel together. However, Kelly went out on her own under the pretext of going out to relax.

    Bill, on the other hand, was busy with their marriage and couldn''t stay with Kelly.

    Tyron was still recalling the scene of his meeting with Euralia. He came to the Ou Mansion to take revenge, but now he knew that Euralia was still alive.

    This meant that he had no reason to continue to stay here. Since Euralia was still alive, he could go back to his mother and Belle to enjoy the warmth of family affection.

    "Terrel, I have a piece of news for you. My brother has proposed to Kelly. We don''t have to find a romantic place. " Stephanie now treated Terrel as her brother.

    She would come to him whenever she had anything to do.

    "That''s good. Where is Uncle Bill?" Tyron was hesitating whether to tell Bill that his mother was still alive.

    Because Tyron didn''t want to see the two of them separate from each other.

    "He went out early in the morning. I don''t know where he is going." Stephanie replied.

    "Aunt Stephanie, do you think Uncle Bill will really marry Aunt Kelly?" Tyron suddenly asked.

    If that was the case, how sad his mommy would be. If possible, he hoped that he could stop all this.

    "Of course, my brother has always been a man of his word." Stephanie answered affirmatively.

    "Let me ask you a question. Do you think Uncle Bill likes Euralia more or Kelly more?" Tyron was wondering if he should stop the wedding.

    Thinking of Kelly''s brain cancer, he felt a little sad.

    "Of course it''s Euralia. Look at Kelly''s face and you''ll see. If Kelly doesn''t have the same face as Euralia, I''m afraid she won''t even have the chance to talk to my brother. "

    In Stephanie''s opinion, Bill still loved Euralia the most. But Euralia was dead, or Kelly wouldn''t have had the chance.

    "Really?" Thinking of this, Tyron felt even more regretful.

    "If you don''t believe me, you can test my brother. But it seems that he doesn''t like others to mention the name of Euralia in front of him. By the way, how do you know Euralia, Terrel? "

    As far as Stephanie could remember, she had never mentioned Euralia to Terrel. But how did he know her?

    "I heard it from Terri." Tyron explained hurriedly.

    "It''s up to my brother. Since he is going to marry Kelly, it means that he might have fallen in love with her. But unfortunately, Kelly doesn''t have much time left. "

    Stephanie sighed.

    "So it means that Uncle Bill loves Kelly more? Give her a wedding at this time. " Thinking of his mother''s sad look, Tyron felt sad too.

    "Why do you care so much about my brother''s private affairs today? Terrel, you should receive better treatment. I heard that as long as you work harder, there is still hope to stand up. "

    Stephanie said as she helped Tyron get up and tried to walk.

    When Euralia came back to the Ji family, she was

    ve done something shameful." Violet replied.

    "You must know James, the son of Eric, right?" Stephanie asked straightforwardly.

    "How, how could you..." Violet''s face was stiff. She had kept it a secret all the time.

    "Why would I know? If I didn''t know you didn''t plan to tell me? I admit that I was dissatisfied with Euralia before, but I didn''t hate her to death. "

    The more Stephanie said, the more agitated she became. If it really had something to do with her mother, she really couldn''t accept it.

    "Stephanie, what did you say? What does it have to do with me about Euralia? I admit that I know Eric''s son is James, but I don''t know the death of Euralia. "

    Indeed, Violet didn''t know that James had hurt Euralia, but she didn''t expect that she would be wronged by her dearest daughter.

    "Really?" Stephanie asked again with suspicion in her eyes.

    "We have been mother and daughter for so many years. Don''t you know me well? Stephanie, you know that such suspicion will make me sad. "

    It was the most miserable time that Violet had been wronged, because she was wronged by her dearest daughter.

    "But why don''t you tell me that Eric is the father of James?" Stephanie continued to ask.

    "Yes, he is the father of James. But if his son made mistakes, it didn''t mean that his father was also wrong. We can''t treat people with overgeneralization."

    Violet''s words were very reasonable.

    "But you didn''t tell me because you didn''t trust me. And you know how sad I am? Euralia is the woman that my brother loves most, and she is also our family. The murderer is James, and you are his father''s friend. If brother know it, he will be more dissatisfied with you. "

    "Stephanie, it''s tiring to think too much about it. I believe that Eric is not the same kind of person as his son. " Violet began to brainwash Stephanie.

    Violet found that Stephanie had really changed. Stephanie became less and less scheming, and she was no longer like her daughter.

    Violet thought that her daughter should be as heartless as herself. In Violet''s eyes, only being heartless could she achieve great things. It seemed that she needed to brainwash Stephanie.

 Chapter 426 He Loves Her More

    "Mom, you know that Euralia used to be my sister-in-law. I don''t care whether Eric is a good man or not. My brother will think too much if he knows that you are a friend of Eric. "

    Stephanie was always on the side of Bill to thought about problems.

    "I know that Bill has a prejudice against me since childhood. As for what he thinks of me, I don''t care anymore." Violet said indifferently.

    She felt uncomfortable when she thought of the fact that Stephanie was always considerate for Bill.

    "But mom, you and Uncle Eric are not just friends, are you?" When Stephanie and Violet were abroad, she recalled the happy time that Violet and Eric spent together.

    They often went out together and there were only two people, maybe not just friends.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. We are just friends now. As for you, Stephanie, you always considered for others, but have you ever planned for your future? Now it''s obvious that you are a little famous, but you will be old in a few years. It''s time for you to make a plan for the future. "

    Violet didn''t like her to show up in public all day long as an actress, even if Stephanie had the reputation of a star.

    In her eyes, to be like Bill was success.

    But at present, Stephanie couldn''t manage the Ou Group at all. She was weak in management.

    "Just do it step by step. When I get old, I can find someone to marry or tell my brother to let me go to work in his company."

    Stephanie replied casually.

    The two of them changed the topic. Violet was much better at talking than Stephanie.

    She could easily distract Stephanie''s thoughts and make her think that she was the best mother.

    The news that Bill and Kelly were going to get married soon spread. In order to make Kelly marry him, he accepted an interview from relevant media.

    He announced to the whole world that he was going to get married.

    The news exploded like a bomb after it spread. Everyone was shocked by Kelly''s appearance.

    Many people still remembered that there used to be a star named Rose, who was also closely related to Bill. Many people even regarded Kelly as Euralia.

    For this question, Bill specially held a press conference to announce the identity of Kelly.

    In the past few days, Belle, who had been paying attention to the news about Bill, had secretly turned on the TV early in the morning, waiting for the live stream about the explanation of Bill to Kelly''s identity in the early stage of the wedding.

    In order not to let Euralia overthink, Belle did not tell her the news.

    Euralia didn''t care about any news about Bill, because she didn''t want to be bothered.

    "If Uncle Bill really knows that Kelly is not my mother, he will marry Kelly, I will never talk to him again." Belle sat on the sofa and talked to herself.

    Cale, who just got up, saw that Belle was watching TV attentively, so he quietly walked behind her.

    "What are you looking at?" As Cale spoke, he looked at the TV. It was a press conference of Bill.

    Like Belle, he was also curious about why Bill suddenly made the decision to marry Kelly.

    If his investigation was right, Bill had known Kelly for less than half a year. He was willing to marry a woman he had met for half a year. Was it because of her face which looked exactly like

    ing to look for Belle, hoping that she could be there tomorrow.

    The servant of the Ji family soon came to tell them that Bill was outside the door. He arrived here as soon as the press conference was over.

    Euralia''s sadness was caused by Bill. When Cale knew that Bill took the initiative to come to him, he immediately went out.

    Belle also wanted to go out, but was stopped by Cale.

    Bill waited outside for a long time before Cale came out.

    Bill was a little surprised to see him come out of the Ji family. In the past, the reason why he appeared frequently was because of Euralia. But why was he here today?

    Was it true that Euralia said Belle and Tyron were his children angrily before? Bill thought to himself.

    "Mr. Bill, tomorrow is your big day. Do you come here today to show off?" Cale was glad that Euralia had fallen asleep. Otherwise, she would be sadder to see Bill here.

    "Mr. Cale, I''m here for Belle, not for you." Bill didn''t bother to explain.

    He just wanted to see Belle and invite her to be a flower girl, because in this way, Kelly would be happier. After all, he had always thought that Kelly was Euralia.

    "Belle said she didn''t want to see you. Please go back." The reason why Cale came out was to drive him away.

    "I want to hear it from Belle." Bill felt that it was obvious that Cale put obstacles in his way to prevent him from meeting Belle. What he said might not be what Belle thought.

    "I''ll say it again. You''re not welcome here. Please leave now." Cale got angry at the sight of Bill.

    He had promised that he only loved Euralia, but now? He said in front of the whole world that he loved Kelly more.

    No matter how much he didn''t love his ex, he shouldn''t compared in this way!

    "I won''t leave until I see Belle today." Bill was about to walk towards the Ji family.

    He felt that all he did was for the sake of Euralia, so he didn''t think he had done anything wrong. Of course, he would not explain his thoughts to anyone.

    "If you go one more step, I''ll teach you a lesson." Cale walked up to him and stopped him.

    He had made up his mind to beat up Bill! Even if it was for the sadness of Euralia today!

 Chapter 427 By Accident

    "I have to go in today." Bill replied coldly. He didn''t believe that Cale could stop him.

    Seeing that he wanted to walk in, Cale immediately stretched out his hand and tried to push Bill. At this time, two bodyguards following Bill came up at once.

    "Do you think I won''t dare to hurt you in this way?" Looking at the two men beside him, Cale became angrier. He was bullying others with his power!

    Bill made a gesture to ask two bodyguards to step back. If he really did it, he could deal with Cale by himself.

    But he didn''t want to quarrel with anyone today. Tomorrow would be his wedding with Kelly. He didn''t want to ruin his mood because of this.

    "Uncle Bill, don''t make things difficult for Uncle Cale. I don''t want to attend your wedding! " Belle still didn''t listen to Cale and sneaked out.

    "Belle!" Bill was a little surprised. Belle used to like him the most.

    "As you can see, Bill, Belle doesn''t want to attend your wedding. Please go back! " Cale stroked Belle''s head complacently.

    She came at the right time to help him put down Bill''s prestige.

    "Tomorrow is the most important day for Uncle Bill. Belle, don''t you really want to be my flower girl?" Bill would try his best to invite the relatives of Euralia, so he kept asking.

    "Bill, Belle has made it so clear. Get out of here! Everything around Euralia has nothing to do with you since she was dead. "

    Cale felt that Bill had let Euralia down and felt sorry for her.

    "You can go now. Uncle Cale, let''s go back." Without taking another look at Bill, Belle held Cale''s hand and walked towards the Ji Mansion.

    Bill lowered his eyes and felt a little disappointed. He just hoped that the wedding could make her happy. In the end, he left the Ji family in disappointment.

    When Belle returned to Euralia''s room, she saw that she was still awake.

    "Mommy, Uncle Bill just asked me to be his flower girl, but I didn''t." Belle told the truth to Euralia.

    "Belle, didn''t you like Uncle Bill very much before? Why didn''t you say yes? " Thinking that Bill would marry another woman tomorrow, Euralia still felt sad.

    But when she thought that Kelly was suffering from terminal disease and she had not much time to live, she felt that she couldn''t be so selfish and should bless them.

    So she wouldn''t stop Belle from attending their wedding.

    "He doesn''t like Mommy, so Belle hates him too." Belle replied frankly.

    "In fact, Kelly is also very pitiful. She doesn''t have much time left. Bill might just help her complete her unfinished dream. Every woman wants to marry the man she loves most? "

    Euralia really wanted to wish her. But as long as she thought that tomorrow would be a special day, she still felt sad.

    "Then who does Mommy want to marry? Uncle Bill? " Belle could feel the sadness in Euralia''s eyes. She guessed that she still couldn''t forget Bill.

    Euralia didn''t say anything. She had been struggling for so many years, but she still didn''t let it go. Perhaps it would be difficult for her to fall in love with others in her life.

    "Mommy, you didn''t answer my question." Belle continued to ask.

    "Belle, Mommy doesn''t want to talk about the past anymore. I just hope that after we take back Tyron, the three of

    ow it. She didn''t dare to surf the Internet since she knew that Bill would hold his wedding today.

    Because she was afraid that if she saw too much, she would think too much, so she chose to be out of sight.

    "Garden in the air? There were so many luxury cars outside. Is there any program here today? " Euralia and Belle looked from a distance and sighed.

    "That''s more interesting. Mommy, let''s go to have a look, okay?" Belle knew that Euralia would never take the initiative to tell Bill that she was still alive.

    So she decided to bring Euralia here to tell Bill the truth without asking for Euralia''s permission! Totally unaware of this, Euralia agreed with Belle and walked towards the gate of the garden in the air.

    "Why do I feel like a wedding is being held here?" When Euralia walked closer and closer, she found a road with red carpet at the gate of the garden in the air.

    There were also some pink rose petals on the road. Not only that, the gate of the garden was designed to hold a wedding banquet.

    "Really?" Belle denied.

    "If not, what is it? Are the stars here to take photos? " Euralia had such kind of exterior shooting before, so she naturally thought of it.

    "It''s possible, but I don''t know which star it is." Belle knew that if she told her that this was the wedding venue of Bill and Kelly, she would definitely turn back immediately.

    So she couldn''t tell her now!

    "Forget it. It''s not good to meet the stars I know before." Euralia stopped and was about to turn around.

    "Mommy, since you are here, why don''t you go in and have a look? You haven''t taken me here before. " Belle pulled her and didn''t give her a chance to turn around.

    "No, today is a special day. Mommy doesn''t want to go out. Let''s go back and stay at home. " Euralia didn''t want to see anything about the marriage of Bill and Kelly, even the news.

    Stephanie, who was looking around at the garden in the air, soon noticed Euralia and Belle. She knew that Bill invited Belle to be a flower girl yesterday, but she didn''t expect that she would bring Belle here in person.

    "Kelly!" Stephanie excitedly ran over and stopped Euralia.

 Chapter 428 The Real Bride

    Euralia and Belle looked at Stephanie in a daze. They didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here. An acquaintance who regarded Euralia as Kelly!

    Belle had planned to take Euralia to meet Bill and tell him the truth secretly, she didn''t want to public it. But now Stephanie saw them, so she had to play it by ear.

    "Stephanie, why are you here?" Euralia finally calmed down. She knew that Stephanie had regarded her as Kelly, so she could only play her role now.

    Euralia had no idea why Stephanie was here.

    "Why don''t you put on your wedding dress before you married my brother today? There''s not much time left. Let''s get inside first. " Stephanie kept looking at the time.

    "Get married?" Surprised, Euralia looked down at Belle. Now she finally knew why Belle asked her to come here.

    It turned out that Belle had already known that Bill and Kelly would get married here today, so she brought her here on purpose.

    "It''s too late. Time is up. Come on in! " In a hurry, Stephanie took Euralia''s hand and walked towards the garden in the air.

    Belle followed them. She knew that Euralia must be a little angry. But now there was no other way. They could only follow Stephanie in.

    Euralia was wearing casual clothes, so Stephanie took her to the make-up artist outside from the path. As for the wedding dress, she could only buy one in a nearby shop. It was almost too late.

    "What''s this place?" Euralia looked at the makeup artist who was on standby and asked.

    "Put on the bride makeup. Hurry up!" Urged Stephanie.

    Euralia was stunned. She really wanted to escape. But at this time, she had no choice but to stay here. She couldn''t tell them that she was Euralia!

    "And dress her up." Stephanie pointed at Belle, who was about to be a flower girl.

    Belle kept her head down. She didn''t dare to look into Euralia''s reproachful eyes.

    "Belle!" Euralia shouted angrily.

    Belle looked at Euralia innocently. She didn''t expect things to get so bad.

    What worried Euralia the most was that when Kelly arrived, how could she explain if she was also present? If the guests present saw two brides who looked the same, would they be frightened? ��

    She didn''t dare to think about the consequences. She had planned to leave after picking up Tyron today, but there was still a mistake in the middle.

    "Auntie Kelly, I will be your flower girl. You can put on makeup first. " Belle replied in a low voice.

    "Kelly, don''t be nervous. Keep your best state and be the most beautiful bride today. " With Stephanie by her side, Euralia had no chance to leave.

    Belle was also braided two adorable braids, she looked very cute.

    "The wedding dress is coming." More than ten minutes later, the hostess had brought back a wedding dress.

    The sky garden was surrounded by high-end shopping malls, and wedding dresses could be seen everywhere. So it wouldn''t take too long to buy a wedding dress.

    Euralia, who was dressing up, glanced at the wedding dress. She had never dreamed that she would suddenly get married.

    Yesterday, she was still thinking about the wedding of Kelly and Bill, but she didn''t expect to be the bride today.

    But if Kelly didn''t show up today, she must know that there was a woman who looked like her. She began to worry.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    he felt very uncomfortable.

    The two of them completed the wedding with the blessing of their relatives and friends. After exchanging the rings, Euralia had to accompany Bill to propose a toast.

    It was difficult for her to leave him today.

    Tyron and Belle came to a corner and whispered to each other.

    "Belle, why is Mommy here today?" Tyron asked curiously.

    "I brought her here. I didn''t expect her to be dragged in by Stephanie. And I didn''t know where the other bride was. Brother, do you think Uncle Bill still loves Mommy? Or does he really fall in love with Kelly? "

    Belle and Tyron looked at the figures of Euralia and Bill at the same time and chatted.

    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s Mommy." Of course, Tyron also hoped that Bill and Euralia could be together.

    Although today''s wedding was a coincidence, they were very satisfied. Because the real bride to Bill was Euralia, not Kelly.

    "I really hope that they are really married, so that we can recognize each other aboveboard. What have you experienced these years? Why is your face completely different from before? "

    Belle shifted the topic to Tyron.

    Tyron told Belle everything that had happened in the past. After hearing that, Belle felt sorrier for Tyron.

    "It''s okay. Belle will take care of brother in the future."

    "It seems that Belle, a foodie, is more sensible than before." Tyron looked at Belle and smiled.

    "Of course, I was very obedient after my brother disappeared. I never made trouble for Mommy again." Belle was overjoyed to see Tyron again today.

    "That''s good. I have to find out where Kelly is now? Anyway, Mommy has married Uncle Bill. Then don''t let her come here. Otherwise, it will be difficult for Mommy to escape. "

    Tyron didn''t forget to help Euralia solve her biggest headache.

    "Brother, hurry up. Maybe she has come outside. " Belle also got nervous.

    After saying that, Tyron immediately dialed the number of the man who greet bride today and asked about the situation there.

    At this time, the team was still stuck in the road. They went back as soon as Tyron called. Tyron asked them to come back for the reason that the bride had been picked up.

 Chapter 429 A Good Night

    Tyron knew that this could only temporarily relieve the current problem. Today, Euralia replaced Kelly to marry Bill. And Kelly would definitely know that there was a woman who looked like her.

    There were many interviewers present, and they had already photographed Euralia''s face.

    "Tyron, do you think Mommy will expose her identity after she gets married?" Belle asked.

    "I don''t think so. If she wants to make it public, she should have told Uncle Bill now."

    Belle and Tyron all looked at Euralia.

    Euralia was accompanying Bill to greet others. Bill was considerate and didn''t need her to propose a toast. After all, he thought she was Kelly who had brain cancer.

    "Euralia, how about we go to have a rest first?" Bill knew that there were too many guests and it was impossible for him to propose a toast to them one by one, so he wanted to take her to rest.

    "Okay, I''ll go to have a rest now." Euralia breathed a sigh of relief. She was thinking about leaving. Now was the chance.

    "Let me walk around with you." Bill preferred to be alone with her.

    "No, thanks. I can handle myself." Euralia thought she could get rid of him, but she didn''t expect him to be as stubborn as his sister.

    She mistakenly thought that the woman he wanted to marry was Kelly, so she always felt guilty. If he really knew that she was Euralia, he might look down upon her even more.

    "Today is our big day. I just want to be with you." Without waiting for her explanation, Bill took her to change the wedding dress and they took a walk in the hanging garden.

    This hanging garden was not open to ordinary people, because the ticket was expensive.

    The hanging garden had its own unique feature. Every plant here was rare, and ordinary cultivation methods were unable to nourish it.

    In other words, every flower and tree here needed different soil. Some of them didn''t bloom until they were planted for several years.

    Not only that, the design of this place was also very novel, such as the lake in front of them. In the center of the lake, there was a luxurious retro ship, which was very eye-catching.

    This was the second surprise Bill prepared for Euralia today. They were going to enjoy the beautiful scenery together.

    "Bill, is it really good for us to leave those guests behind and come here?" In fact, she wanted to leave, so she had been trying to find various excuses to go back.

    "It''s okay. I''ve already told them." Bill smiled mysteriously.

    Lowering her head, Euralia was not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery in front of her. She was not surprised until he took her to the yacht.

    "Get on. I want to enjoy the scenery with you today." As soon as he finished his words, he carried her on the yacht.

    The lake in the hanging garden was naturally formed, and it occupied one fifth of the city. It was a tourist project developed by the Ou Group in recent years.

    After getting on the yacht, Euralia found that everything was prepared. Moreover, their wedding bed was also prepared.

    Would they spend the night here?

    "Bill, will we spend the night here?" Asked Euralia.

    "Do you like it? This is

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    of the lake with a pale and angry face.

    "All these should belong to me. Who the hell are you?" When she arrived at the scene, she found something wrong. At first, she didn''t enter the venue because she was afraid that Bill would take her to have a test.

    But later, she went back to investigate the cause of Euralia''s death. She was sure that she was really dead. So she suspected that the woman who married Bill might have the same face as her.

    In this way, her position might be threatened.

    A long time ago, everyone knew that Bill liked Euralia, so it was possible for someone to change into her through plastic surgery.

    So she had to get rid of this woman secretly in case of more troubles. As for Bill, she didn''t intend to let him know that there were two people with the same face as Euralia.

    If he really took her to have a test, all her efforts would be in vain.

    But the identity of this woman made Kelly very curious. She had excluded Euralia, then who else had the courage to pretend to marry Bill after knowing that she was with him now.

    And she thought the traffic jam must have something to do with the woman on the boat.

    But what she didn''t know was that it was all planned by Violet!

    "Wait and see!" Kelly turned around and left the hanging garden. She knew that she only needed to go back to the Ou Mansion to wait for Bill today.

    She didn''t believe that the woman could be so bold as to go back to the house with Bill. As for today, she could only endure being replaced by others and could not say anything.

    She left in disappointment.

    "Will Uncle Bill and Aunt Kelly spend the night on the ship?" Belle yawned and asked.

    "Of course, let''s go back first. Let them enjoy their happy time alone." Stephanie also yawned and stood up.

    "Can I go back with you tonight?" Belle wanted to be with her brother, so she asked.

    "Of course. Let''s go." Tyron answered, holding her hand.

    It was a beautiful night, but the people on the ship were all hiding their sadness. Euralia and Bill were snuggling up to each other and enjoying the sweet moment.

 Chapter 430 Investigate Her Identity

    Stephanie took Tyron and Belle back to the Ou Mansion, which was decorated elaborately.

    "Belle, I have asked Terri to arrange a room for you. You can stay here tonight. But you have to call your family and tell them not to worry."

    Stephanie had a different view of Belle now.

    "Okay, thank you, Auntie." Belle happily followed Tyron. The reunion of them was the biggest surprise for her.

    Stephanie yawned and went upstairs after telling Terri to take care of the two children.

    In the living room, Terri was also happy to see Belle here. They sat in the living room and chatted.

    Tyron would leave the Ou Mansion and live abroad with Euralia and Belle in a few days. So he decided to tell Terri about it tonight.

    Terri had taken good care of him all these years, and he was always grateful. Now he was going abroad with his mother. He thought it was necessary to tell Terri about it first.

    "Terri, Belle has known what happened to me." Tyron came straight to the point.

    "When did this happen?" Terri asked in surprise.

    "Mommy found it first and then told me." Belle replied with a smile.

    "Your mommy? What do you mean? Is she still alive?" Terri was stunned. Everyone thought that Euralia had died of illness.

    "Terri, Mommy is still alive. You have met her several times." Tyron told her about what happened to his mother.

    When Terri learned that Euralia was still alive, she cried with joy. She had never dreamed that she was still alive.

    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? If Mr. Bill knows it, he will be very happy." The first person Terri thought of was him.

    She didn''t have a good impression of Kelly. The best ending for her was that Euralia could be with Bill.

    "Mommy doesn''t want him to know, so you have to keep it a secret for her." Belle reminded.

    "Why? Does she have someone she loves?" Terri saw with her own eyes that Bill and Euralia had gone through a rough road. She naturally hoped that they could be together.

    "No, but Uncle Bill likes Kelly, so Mommy agrees." Belle replied.

    "That''s because he thought she was gone, so he found a woman who looks exactly like her. I believe that as long as she tell him her identity, he will definitely make a different choice."

    Terri answered affirmatively based on her understanding of Bill for so many years.

    "If Uncle Bill really loves my mommy, he won''t announce to the world that he loves Aunt Kelly more than my mommy. His words has explained everything, right?"

    Belle felt sad when she thought of her mother''s sad and disappointed look that day. She also hoped that her mother and Bill could be together.

    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have brought her mother to the wedding today and made her marry Bill.

    "I don''t know if Mr. Bill lied to Kelly because of her illness or he sympathized with her."

    Terri had always believed that Bill still had feelings for Euralia.

    "I hope so, but Mommy is stubborn. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to come back to Uncle Bill this time. Besides, Kelly is terminally ill."

    Belle sighed.

    "In terms of love, she can only make her own decisions. We don''t have to force her too much." Tyron didn''t make any comm

    your wedding ring?" He asked.

    The wedding ring was a symbol of their marriage, and he cared about it very much.

    "I forgot to wear it when I took a shower just now. How about I wear it now?" She quibbled.

    Tyron was sitting in a wheelchair. Hearing that, he was finally relieved. It seemed that Euralia''s guess was right. Kelly didn''t want Bill to know that there were two women who looked alike.

    It could be known from her words that she was not going to make a sound even if she was replaced by Euralia yesterday.

    "No. Remember to wear it when you go upstairs." Bill kept staring at her.

    "I''m going out for a walk." Tyron knew that they needed some private time, so he left voluntarily.

    They were recalling the beautiful memories of yesterday in the living room. Kelly nodded perfunctorily.

    She swore to herself that she would investigate the identity of that woman. If possible, she hoped that that woman would disappear in this world forever.

    Because only in this way could Bill not suspect her.

    Perhaps it was because she thought too much that she felt a severe pain in her brain. The headache made her dare not even think about hating. She found that the more she wanted to take revenge, the worse her headache was.

    "Bill, my head hurts! It hurts!" She held her head with hands and her face turned pale with pain.

    "I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Bill had planned to spend more days with her, but he didn''t expect that he had to send her to receive treatment on the first day after the wedding.

    After all, the cancer treatment could make a person suffer a lot, which was what he worried most.

    "No, I don''t want to. Let me stay with you for a few more days." She pleaded.

    "We can''t put it off any longer. Don''t be afraid. I will be with you all the time." He hugged her and felt sorry for her.

    He hoped that he could be the one who was sick. Why did she always suffer?

    "Let me stay with you one more day. I can really get through it." She refused to accept the treatment. She was also afraid of the painful process of fighting against the disease.

 Chapter 431 Fake Identity (Part One)

    Bill couldn''t refuse Kelly because of her pitiful look. He thought she wanted to spend more time with him.

    "Okay, I promise you. But if you still feel uncomfortable, you have to be sent to the hospital for treatment." In fact, he also learned about her condition from the doctor.

    Even if she was undergoing the surgery, the chance of survival was very small.

    "Okay, I promise you." She was still thinking about Euralia. She hadn''t investigated this woman in person. If she was treated, Bill would accompany her all the time.

    At that time, it would be more difficult for her to investigate it.

    Bill promised not to send her to the hospital for treatment for the time being, and she finally felt relieved.

    After returning to Moore''s house with Belle, Euralia received a call from Tyron. He told her about the situation of Kelly.

    Everything was just as she had expected, but she guessed wrong in terms of the reason why Kelly didn''t tell Bill.

    Cale, who hadn''t seen them all night, asked them about what had happened yesterday. Euralia told him the whole story.

    When he knew that she went to play the role of Bill''s bride, he felt very uncomfortable.

    "Since you have decided to leave him, why do you still contact him?"

    "Uncle Cale, it''s all my fault. Mommy didn''t want to be the bride either. But it seems that she had a good time last night."

    Belle said with a snicker. She had seen that her mother and Bill spend the night on the ship last night.

    "What do you mean, Belle?" Just now, Euralia had omitted the thing that she and Bill spent the time on the ship, so Cale didn''t know the meaning of Belle''s words.

    "You could ask her yourself." Belle looked at her mother.

    would leave immediately.

    Everything was ready. It was the third day that she stayed in the peasant woman''s house. Cale, who had been watching the surveillance video all the time, saw the figure of Kelly on the path near the house.

    As soon as he knew that Kelly was here, he called Euralia to prepare for the show.

    The reason why Kelly came here by herself was that only when she saw it with her own eyes could she believe that there was another person in the world who looked so similar to Euralia.

    Kelly even suspected that this woman had cosmetic surgery before, but according to the investigation, she had been adopted by this peasant woman more than twenty years ago. And she could see her living here tonight when she came here.

    It meant that what happened on the wedding day was probably an accident.

    Crossing the fence of the courtyard, Kelly stared at that woman''s face. In a trance, she had an illusion that it was Euralia.

    "Is it really just like this? She murmured to herself.

    "Sophia, come on in. What are you doing there? Come in and help me thread a needle." The peasant woman in the room shouted.

 Chapter 432 Fake Identity (Part Two)

    Euralia walked in at once. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Kelly.

    "If she shows up again, Bill will doubt it. I have to find a way to get them out of here." Kelly still felt uneasy.

    At the thought of this, she knew what she should do next. But she didn''t want to have a direct contact with Euralia. So she decided to leave tonight and discuss with the peasant woman when the she was at home alone.

    She could tell that it was a poor family, so she thought of asking them to move out by giving them some money.

    After Kelly turned around and left, Euralia walked out of the courtyard. She saw that Cale nodded in the car not far away.

    The next morning, Euralia came to the monitoring car early.

    "Euralia, do you really think she will let you leave?" Asked Cale.

    "Everyone has his own selfish motive. I''m sure that she doesn''t want me to appear in front of Bill. If I''m not mistaken, she wants us to leave."

    Euralia said firmly. The reason why she could guess all this was that she was also a woman.

    "Then let''s wait." Cale continued to watch the video.

    Soon after, Kelly came to the door of the house with a small suitcase. The peasant woman opened the door when she knocked on it.

    About half an hour later, Kelly left quietly.

    When Euralia went back to the house, she was told that Kelly had just taken a sum of money and asked the peasant woman to move out of this place immediately. But the reason given by Kelly was that this place was chosen by her boss, and the money was the removal expense.

    As the peasant woman was alone and had no children, Euralia asked her to leave with the money. Euralia would

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    uld leave here fair and square in two days.

    Thinking of the reunion with his family, he couldn''t help feeling happy. As soon as he returned to his room, he began to pack up.

    After knowing that he was going to leave, Stephanie came to his door.

    "Terrel, are you really leaving?" She looked at him with reluctance.

    During this period of time, she had treated him as her own brother. She was very reluctant to let him go back to the countryside. No one would play games with her in the future.

    "Aunt Stephanie, why are you here?" Tyron turned around with a smile on his face.

    "You didn''t tell me before you left. If I hadn''t known it from Terri, would you have left secretly without telling me?"

    "No. We have each other''s contact information. If you miss me, I can play games with you online at any time. Besides, the Internet doesn''t care about the distance."

    "That''s not the same. We have lived together for so long, and we will miss each other when we are apart. Otherwise, don''t leave. It''s not better to go back to the countryside." Stephanie wanted to ask him to stay.

 Chapter 433 A Head-on Confrontation (Part One)

    "But that''s where I was born and raised. You can''t understand my feelings for the countryside." Tyron hoped that Stephanie could understand him.

    "When will you come back to see me and my brother?" Tyron hadn''t left yet, and Stephanie had asked him when they can meet again.

    "As long as my legs can stand up, I''ll come back to see you right away." Tyron knew that Stephanie really cared about him.

    "That''s good. I believe you can stand up." In fact, Stephanie wasn''t sure if Tyron could stand up again through his own efforts.

    But since he made the appointment for this, he must have his own reason. If he could treat each other as sincerely as she did, he would try his best to practice walking and come back to see her as soon as possible.

    Kelly had been staying at home these days. She was very happy to hear the news that Tyron was leaving.

    Tyron''s departure just saved her a big trouble, and she didn''t want Bill to always worry about a person who had nothing to do with him.

    It was the peasant woman who made Kelly worried. She didn''t know if the peasant woman had moved out of the city as she said these days.

    When Bill went to work, Kelly came to the house of the peasant woman again. When she knocked at the door, the neighbor of the peasant woman came over and said that she had left a few days ago.

    Only then did she feel relieved. Kelly, who was a little happier, drove downtown.

    Now Kelly was taken care of by Bill as a patient every day, and she almost had no chance to go out herself. This feeling almost suffocated her.

    So after leaving the peasant woman''s house, Kelly went to the shopping mall alone. Wome

    your mother, you asked her to take a taxi to the airport to find us. "

    Kelly was also worried that the peasant woman would lie, so she could only use this method to test her by the way, lest she always feel uneasy.

    Euralia was stunned. If so, she would expose herself!

    "What? Why are you still here? " Kelly looked at her suspiciously.

    "Let''s go. I''m just worried that my mother doesn''t know the way to the airport." Euralia was trying to put off time.

    "If you mother doesn''t know the way to the airport, I''ll send someone to pick her up. Tell me where she is." Kelly was anxious to send the two away, so she decided to take her to the airport right away.

    "No, thanks. I''ll call her right now." Euralia went ahead regardless. If she guessed right, Cale had arranged the peasant woman to leave the city today.

    Euralia just hoped that the peasant woman hadn''t left yet, or Kelly would doubt her identity if Kelly couldn''t see the peasant woman.

    "Wait, you call here." Kelly was worried that Euralia would play tricks, so she asked to stand aside and listen to Euralia''s phone.

 Chapter 434 A Head-on Confrontation (Part Two)

    Euralia had to stand beside her and dialed Cale''s number. Fortunately, Kelly didn''t stare at the screen of her phone. Euralia changed the note of Cale''s name to her mother''s as soon as possible and pressed the dial button.

    "Mom, I met Miss Kelly today. She will send me to the airport. You''d better come to meet us as soon as possible. "

    As soon as the phone was connected, Euralia declared that Kelly was by her side before Cale could say anything.

    "Why do you say I stay with you?" Kelly grabbed Euralia''s phone and checked the note unhappily.

    It was indeed her mother''s note. After reading it, Kelly immediately pressed the speaker button.

    "Aunt, Sophia is with me now, are you still listening to me?" In fact, Kelly wanted to test whether the woman on the other end of the phone was really a peasant woman.

    Euralia panicked. She was worried that Cale would be exposed.

    "Well, I see. Which airport are you at? I''ll be there soon. " A woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone, accompanied by a cough.

    Hearing that, Euralia breathed a sigh of relief. At last, she was not exposed.

    Kelly then handed the phone to Euralia. After Euralia finished speaking, Kelly took her to the airport.

    "I hope you won''t come back to this city after you leave this time, and don''t show up in public, okay?" Reminded Kelly.

    "I see. Are you worried that I will use your special identity?" Euralia asked cautiously.

    "Of course not. Do you think Bill can''t recognize you?" Kelly was very angry.

    "It was my fault that day, but everything was just an accident. I was just passing by and was pulled in. " Euralia pretended to

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    leave her as soon as possible so that she could tell the situation here to Cale.

    The two of them began to eat in the restaurant of the airport. Euralia had slowed down, but still didn''t see the peasant woman.

    "More than an hour has passed. Why hasn''t she come yet?" Kelly was a little impatient.

    "You also know that my mother is not familiar with the city. It''s understandable if she slow down. Maybe she came here by bus to save money. "

    Euralia kept finding excuses for her and tried her best to put off time.

    If Euralia was not worried that Kelly would be suspicious, she would have stood up and left at this time. After all, Kelly had no right to force her to stay here!

    "I''m waiting for another hour. If your mother hasn''t arrived, we''ll go to your place to look for her." Said Kelly.

    Euralia nodded. She only hoped that the peasant woman could come here within an hour.

    The two of them sat there, waiting with their own thoughts. Euralia didn''t know how to deal with Kelly in an hour.

    If she had no choice but to find a reason to leave. She couldn''t care so much.

 Chapter 435 Are You Really Going To Leave

    An hour had passed, but the woman still didn''t show up. Euralia had eaten up all the food on the table. She knew that she couldn''t go on like this.

    "More than an hour. Let''s pick her up." Kelly couldn''t wait any longer.

    "Okay, I''ll finish this bowl of soup first." Euralia stood up, grabbed the soup in front of Kelly and put it in her bowl.

    This woman was really from the countryside. She not only ate up so much food, but also ate up the soup!

    Kelly stared at Euralia with a strange look.

    "Well, I''ll go to pick up my mother after I finish this bowl of soup." With a big smile on her face, Euralia was about to sit down.

    She was leaning her right hand on Kelly''s chest.

    "What are you doing? Sophia! " Kelly stood up in shock and almost stumbled over the chair.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it." Looking at her embarrassed look, Euralia thought she would go to the bathroom to clean up.

    "Forget it. Let''s go now." Kelly picked up a tissue and wiped her dress with a frown.

    Euralia didn''t expect that it would speed up Kelly to pick up the peasant woman. She had to nod and go out first.

    After leaving the airport, she could have disappeared completely. She didn''t want to lie anymore. Even if Kelly knew her identity later, she should have gone abroad at that time.

    The two of them walked to the parking lot of the airport. When Euralia was about to find an opportunity to escape, her phone rang.

    "I have to answer the phone. My mother is calling." Euralia looked at the screen and found that it was a call from Cale.

    After answering the phone, Euralia took Kelly to the waiting hall. The peasant woman walked towards them with two air tickets in her hands.

    "Mom, you are finally here." Euralia was very happy to see the peasant woman. It seemed that Cale had found the peasant woman after knowing that she was in trouble.

    Fortunately, the peasant woman came in time, or she didn''t know what to do.

    "Sophia, let''s go." The woman was good at acting.

    Kelly, who was standing aside, was finally relieved. It seemed that she thought too much.

    "I''ll drive you through the security check." Kelly took the air ticket from the peasant woman''s hand, glanced it and gave it to her.

    "Mom, let''s go." Euralia helped the woman to the security checkpoint.

    After watching them pass the security check, Kelly turned around and left. Cale, who had been waiting outside, saw Kelly drive away and immediately got off the car to look for Euralia and the others.

    Euralia took the peasant woman to the other end of the airport. She was finally relieved to see Cale

    "Are you okay, Euralia?"

    "It''s okay. Thank you, Auntie." Euralia thanked the peasant woman beside her.

    The woman nodded with a smile. In fact, she didn''t know what was going on. She only knew that Cale and Euralia didn''t look like bad guys, so she helped them.

    After sending the peasant woman out of A City, Cale and Euralia returned to the Ji family.

    Today, Euralia bought a lot of clothes for Tyron and Belle to make up for her debts to the two children in the past few years. As a mother, she couldn''t stay with her children for several times because of accidents.

    Tyron and Belle were waiting for them in the living room.

    This was the real reunion of their family, and they we

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    cept myself like this. But I wanted to revenge for you later. And that''s why I live till now. "

    Tyron kept searching for relevant information about James in the past two years, but unfortunately, there was no evidence so far.

    When Euralia appeared in front of him safe and sound, Tyron''s thought of revenge faded a lot.

    "My child, you have suffered a lot. From now on, we will never be apart. " Holding Tyron in her arms, Euralia cried bitterly.

    It was cruel for a child to spend in pain and hatred. And she was the one should to be blamed for all this.

    If it weren''t for her, all this would not have happened.

    "Mommy, I''m very happy now. I''m no longer lonely with you and Belle by my side." Tyron patted on Euralia''s shoulder to comfort her.

    He was really mature, his young face was more mature and steady than his age. After the disaster, Tyron was more sensible than before.

    He knew that as the only son of the Ji family, he had the responsibility to be a man. Even if he lost his legs now, he still hoped to stand up in the future.

    Be a good son and brother who can protect Mommy and sister.

    "Look at me. You are comforting me again. In fact, Tyron, if you are sad and can''t bear it, remember to tell Mommy, okay? "

    Wiping her tears, Euralia sobbed.

    "As long as you are by my side, there is no difficulty to defeat me, because you are my spiritual pillar and the motivation to live."

    There was no trace of sadness on Tyron''s face. After experiencing so many hardships, he was more responsible as a man.

    Euralia was both gratified and distressed. It was the greatest fortune in her life that she could have these two treasures.

    While they were enjoying the happiness of family reunion, Kelly began to suffer from the pain of illness.

    After Kelly sent Euralia and the peasant woman away and went home, her brain cancer relapsed again. Bill immediately sent her to the hospital for treatment.

    She refused again and again, but in the end, she couldn''t persuade Bill. The doctor had also emphasized that he must let Kelly be hospitalized.

    Facing the disease, Kelly had no choice but to lie in the cold intensive care unit and shed tears silently.

 Chapter 436 Former Lovers (Part One)

    Kelly was unwilling to die like this. She still had a lot of things to do. How could she be defeated by the disease at such a young age?

    Although her head had been controlled by medicine, she would still feel a dull pain. Life was worse than death!

    "Why me? Isn''t it enough for God to torture me all my life? " Covering her head, Kelly rolled on the bed.

    As Kelly was in the intensive care unit, the doctor told her family not to be disturbed. So Bill could do nothing but look at her through the glass.

    The only thing he could do was to call the doctor when she was uncomfortable, but he was forbidden to enter the room outside.

    The doctor had given her pain killers many times, but her brain cancer had entered the advanced stage, which could not be controlled by the medicine. Then they had to give her a chemotherapy.

    After the busy doctor came out, Bill hurriedly asked the doctor to let him in to see Kelly.

    With the doctor''s permission, Bill could finally go in and accompany her for five minutes.

    "Euralia, are you feeling better? Does it still hurt? " Bill held her hand and called out Euralia''s name again.

    Kelly became angrier when she heard the name. Her excitement immediately affected her brain and caused pain. She hated Bill even more.

    "It hurts! Bill, can you stop calling me Euralia? " Now Kelly couldn''t stand it anymore.

    As long as she heard the name Euralia, she would be excited. She didn''t want to die so soon.

    "This is I named for you, and also my favorite name. I remember that you said you liked me to call you like this for the rest of your life. "

    Bill felt that something was wrong with Kelly. He was not sure if it was beca

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    or what she had done. The moment he knew that she was sick, all his anger disappeared.

    He wouldn''t let her die like this, definitely not!

    "Arrange a car for me. I need to leave the hospital right now." James was so excited that he had to see Shirley right away.

    They hadn''t seen each other for two years, but she had been seriously ill when they met again. Was this the so-called retribution?

    On the way to the hospital, James kept recalling what had happened in the past two years. In order to revenge on Bill, he killed Euralia. Two years later, the woman he loved most had brain cancer.

    James couldn''t accept such a result, so he had to go to the hospital in person.

    Miller, James''s bodyguards who followed him after leaving the SD Psychiatric Hospital kept reminding him.

    "Mr. James, Mr. Eric has told me that you can''t leave the hospital without his permission. If Mr. Eric knows it, he will blame us. "

    "I''ll take care of it myself." James risked his life this time.

    Once someone found out that he had pretended to be insane and escaped the death penalty, the consequences could be imagined.

 Chapter 437 Former Lovers (Part Two)

    In the past two years, he had barely been out of the hospital. The death of Euralia had attracted a lot of attention. After all, she used to be a public figure, so many fans were defending her.

    They had been paying close attention to James all the time, which was also the reason why Eric not allowed him to leave the hospital.

    Today, he acted on his own, and he knew the consequences.

    But compared with Shirley''s brain cancer, James was not afraid of anything. If something really happened to her, what was the point of his life.

    No one could understand James''s stubborn love for Shirley.

    "Here we are, Mr. James. I have to remind you. If you meet an acquaintance, you must pretend to be insane. This is also the key to save Mr. James''s life. "

    Miller reminded him when he was about to get off the car.

    James gritted his teeth. Although he had escaped two years ago. Now life was worse than death. What was the difference between being imprisoned in prison?

    With the help of Miller, James walked into the hospital. In order to prevent being recognized, he wore a mask. He had found out Shirley''s floor and ward number.

    So after arriving at the hospital, James couldn''t wait to meet his old lover.

    James soon arrived at the door of Shirley''s ward. Bill had something to deal with, so he left and didn''t wait outside.

    "Shirley, is it really you?" Looking at the woman lying on the bed, James couldn''t help but call her softly.

    In the ward, Kelly saw a man wearing a mask. She turned her head and stared at him slightly.

    The man looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember who he was for a moment?

    "Mr. James, she''

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ike two years ago, he killed Euralia for her.

    Thinking of this, Kelly got the contact information of James through various ways after the end of the chemical treatment.

    She contacted him before James could contact her.

    James was excited to receive the call from Kelly in the mental hospital. What made him happier was that Shirley said she couldn''t forget him and hoped to be with him.

    James was moved by Kelly''s words and forgot to ask why she had a plastic surgery to look like Euralia. He made an appointment with Shirley.

    Only when she stood in front of him could he be reconciled. He had been waiting for Shirley''s words for so many years.

    Shirley refused at first, but James insisted on meeting her, so she had to find a way to avoid Bill and meet James alone.

    She had to stay in the hospital and couldn''t be discharged from the hospital because of the treatment, so the place she met was naturally in the hospital. Shirley hated Bill more.

    It was likely that she wouldn''t be tortured by the disease for a long time. She wanted to see Bill lose everything in her life!

 Chapter 438 Play Dumb

    It happened that Bill was busy with his work and didn''t come to the hospital today, so Kelly invited him today.

    James was on his way to the hospital. He was eager to see Shirley.

    At the request of Kelly, the doctor didn''t give her any treatment today. She had lost a lot of hair because of the treatment these days, so she could only wear a white hat. She looked bloodless and listless.

    Fortunately, she could get up and walk by herself. She could still move like a normal person without severe pain in her head.

    However, she would be tired after only a few steps and easily pass out with a headache.

    She couldn''t let others know that she met James. The nurse who was responsible for taking care of her wanted to help her out, but was refused by Kelly. After she sent the nurse away, she came to the garden downstairs to wait.

    The morning sunshine was particularly dazzling. Sitting on a stone chair under a tree, Kelly looked at this scene. As long as she thought that she might close her eyes forever, she began to be afraid and fell into endless panic.

    "I can''t die!" Kelly held the stone chair tightly and murmured to herself.

    "Of course you can''t die. I won''t allow you to die." When James arrived, he felt sorry for Kelly when he saw her so thin.

    "James." Kelly suddenly turned around and saw James walking towards her.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you." James walked over and sat beside her, holding her hand to comfort her.

    "How can I not be afraid? Look at my current state. If I go on like this, sooner or later I will be defeated by the disease." Just now, Kelly was still thinking about death, and she was already very scared.

    The more people comforted her at this time, the more fragile she was.

    "Trust me, this kind of disease is not incurable. I will find the best doctor for you. So come back. Come back to me. "

    When James talked to Kelly on the phone, she had already told him her identity. So when he saw her face, he was not too surprised.

    As long as she was still Shirley, he would love her with all his heart. In fact, James''s stubborn love had been distorted.

    Love is not possession, but fulfillment!

    "It''s useless. I know my body. All this was caused by Bill. Will you avenge me in Bill, James? Otherwise, my face will be ruined. "

    In Kelly''s mind, losing her original appearance was equivalent to disfiguring. She hated her own face.

    "Of course. I took his lover''s life two years ago. Now I can also take his life. " James answered, gritting his teeth.

    "No, I want him to go through some pain before he dies. Otherwise, all the pain I have suffered for so many years will be in vain."

    What Kelly couldn''t get was ruined. Every time she heard Bill call her Euralia, she wanted to destroy her face directly.

    She was not Euralia, but Shirley! Shirley, who loved the wrong person and took the wrong path!

    "You go with me first. As for the following things, I''ll deal with them." James wanted to take Shirley away and didn''t want her to have anything to do with Bill.

    "No. If I leave now, Bill will suspect me. Since you can find out who I am, he has the ability.

    e fight. Worried, Kelly immediately pretended to be uncomfortable.

    "Bill, my head hurts. Let''s go back, okay? "

    When Bill turned his head, he saw that Kelly had fallen on the lawn. She hoped that Bill could take her away as soon as possible, in case that James would continue to suffer.

    "Euralia!" Bill stopped when he saw that Kelly fainted.

    He picked up Kelly and walked towards the ward. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to warn James not to come to this hospital again, or he would beat him every time he saw him.

    After Bill left, James stood up immediately and the bodyguard Miller following him rushed over.

    "Mr. James, what''s wrong with you?" Just now, he was sent by James to guard in case that Bill would appear. He didn''t expect that he would be beaten so badly that he couldn''t fight back.

    "Are you blind? Don''t you see me like this? " James was so angry that he slapped on Miller''s face to vent his anger.

    It was a common thing for the guard Miller. He would vent his anger on him when he was unhappy, so he was used to it.

    "I saw Bill just now, but I lost track of him." Miller answered with his head down.

    "Let''s go! Bill, I will make you pay for it! " James came here today to ask for humiliation!

    Bill sent Kelly back to the intensive care unit. He told the doctor not to let her go out alone. But she didn''t listen to him. Fortunately, he came in time, or she didn''t know if James would cause her two injuries.

    "Be good in the future, okay?" Bill stroked Kelly''s head and said with concern.

    "Bill, if you are busy with your work, you don''t have to come to see me every day." Kelly forced a smile. She remembered that Bill had said that he would be busy today, so she invited James.

    She didn''t expect that her plan would be ruined!

    "It''s okay. Don''t contact James anymore, okay? Even if he is crazy now, you can''t do that. " Bill ordered directly.

    "As you know, I don''t care about what happened in the past. Although the past sin of James is unpardonable, he has already got his retribution."

    Kelly pretended to be kind to teach Bill.

 Chapter 439 Its All Because Of You

    "You haven''t changed at all. You are still the girl I know. No matter how others treat you, you can forgive them. But I really can''t be like you."

    Bill''s resentment towards James cannot be erased.

    "Only by letting go can you be happier. If one day I suddenly leave, I hope you can also live a happy life."

    "Don''t say that. I don''t allow you to leave me." Every time he thought of her condition, he felt powerless.

    Money could buy many things, but not health.

    They talked a lot about the future, and Bill was still planning the beautiful future with her. But he didn''t know if it would come true.

    After James left the hospital, he didn''t return to the SD Psychiatric Hospital. Instead, he went back to the place where he used to live and saw everything.

    He had been trapped in the mental hospital for two years, pretending to be insane.

    "Mr. James, if we don''t go back, I''m afraid that Mr. Eric will find out." Miller reminded.

    "Shut up! No one will regard you as a mute if you don''t speak!" No one could stop James from doing what he wanted to do.

    Miller had to shut up obediently and followed him.

    James stayed in the hospital all year round. He just wanted to go home to have a look. Now he could no longer live a normal life. He was not reconciled to live such a life for the rest of his life.

    So after he got rid of Bill, no one could threaten him anymore. At that time, he could take Shirley to live the life he wanted.

    He searched online for the news of Euralia''s death two years ago.

    "Since she passed away, should I go to see her too?" He couldn''t vent his anger in front of Bill, but he could vent it on Euralia.

    Even if he could only vent his anger on her tomb! He wouldn''t let her rest in peace!

    Thinking of this, he went to the graveyard of Euralia right away.

    A black and white photo of Euralia was clearly visible in front of the tombstone. James walked to the tombstone and sneered.

    "It''s all because of you. Everything hasn''t faded away after your death. I was forced to be a psychiatric patient."

    James pointed at the tombstone to vent the humiliation he had suffered today.

    Miller standing aside looked at the back of James. Sometimes he was dissatisfied with what he did from the bottom of his heart. After all, he was blaming a dead person now.

    People all knew that the deceased should rest in peace and should not be disturbed. But today, James came to Euralia''s tombstone and scolded, which was too immoral.

    However, Miller didn''t dare to say anything. He could only stand aside and wait for James to leave after he vented his anger.

    After that, James left. It suddenly occurred to him that Euralia had a daughter. So he immediately asked the driver to take him to the Moore''s house to see what was going on.

    Two years had passed. He wondered how her daughter was doing now.

    The car stopped outside the house. James looked at the servants walking back and forth in the villa. It seemed that someone was living there.

    "Don''t leave now. I want to have a look here." If he wanted to deal with Bill, he had to start with the people around him.

    He knew that Bill care

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    leave as soon as possible. He couldn''t let them continue to stay in this city since there would only be more troubles.

    "Please drive slowly. I have checked the map. The road ahead is more difficult to get through." Tyron grabbed his phone and searched for this line.

    Although this road was the closest to the airport, but few people took it, and perhaps it was because it was not easy to get through.

    "Don''t worry. I''ve been driving for more than thirty years." The driver still bragged proudly.

    The more the driver acted like this, the more uneasy Euralia felt. After all, it was related to the lives of the people in the car.

    "Yes, I believe you." After finishing his words, Cale looked ahead.

    There were indeed many turnings and blind areas along the road. However, the driver drove smoothly all the way. He could avoid the car even at the turning.

    As for the driver''s driving skill, it was undoubted, but if someone deliberately bumped into the car, it was really unavoidable.

    When they were passing the last turning, a big truck came into their view.

    "Watch out!" Euralia screamed.

    The people in the car were all trembling and screaming.

    The driver braked sharply and stopped after hitting the wheels of the truck. The truck had already braked, but it had blocked the whole road and was a little tilted.

    "It''s all right. It''s just a false alarm." Cale comforted the people in the car with a pale face.

    "Get off the car quickly. It''s not safe here." Said Euralia, looking out of the window.

    After saying that, she immediately opened the door and held Tyron. Belle was also frightened and was pulled out by Euralia.

    As soon as Euralia got out of the car, Cale and the driver unfastened their seat belts and tried to open the door. At this time, they found that the front door could not be opened at all.

    They had no choice but to crawl to the back and leave from the back door. At this time, there was a bang from the direction of the truck again. The truck was hit hard by a car from the other side. Then the truck directly fell down on the car of them!

 Chapter 440 An Unpredictable Future

    Holding Tyron and Belle, Euralia was shocked by what she saw.

    "Cale!" She cried bitterly.

    Tyron immediately took out his phone and dialed the emergency number!

    Euralia tried to get in by herself, but she was stopped by Tyron.

    "Mommy, you don''t have any experience and will just get hurt if you try to save them in this way. We''d better wait for the police and medical staff." What Tyron had experienced was more painful than this.

    He recalled the scene that he was burnt at that time, and then he looked at Cale and the driver. He could feel the pain they were suffering at the moment.

    About twenty minutes later, the police and the emergency car finally arrived. Cale was sent to the hospital. The driver was announced dead on the spot.

    This news made Euralia feel extremely guilty. The driver was an experienced driver of the family. He had been with Moore for many years, but he had left the world forever on the way to the airport.

    In the next few days, Euralia and the others had been in a haze. In this car accident, Cale''s head was seriously injured. Fortunately, his body was not pressed by the truck. He had been in a coma since he was rescued.

    If he couldn''t wake up in seven days, he would never wake up again.

    So since this accident, Euralia had been with him. If he really could never wake up, she really didn''t know how to face his family.

    Over the years, he had done too much for her, and in the end, he was still unconscious in bed because of her. Euralia, who was kind-hearted, choked with sobs every time she thought of this.

    They were best friends back then. Their relationship was so good that they would like to tell each other everything, and she really treated him as her brother. But unexpectedly he fell in love with her.

    She was not sure what kind of life he had been living in the past two years, but she was sure that he must still miss her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come back to her regardless of anything after Moore told him the situation here.

    The deep love he had for her made her feel guilty. She owed him too much!

    "Mommy, it''s time for dinner. You can''t go on like this. If Uncle Cale wakes up and sees you so haggard, he will only be more worried."

    Belle and Tyron hadn''t had a good rest since the accident. Two days and two nights had passed, but there was no sign that he was waking up.

    "No, I won''t. You can go home and have a rest with Tyron. I can take care of him alone here." Euralia''s eyes turned red. She wouldn''t be relieved until she saw Cale wake up with her own eyes.

    Sometimes she would rather be the one lying on the bed, at least it could ease her guilt.

    "Seeing you so sad, I also want to cry. Why are there always so many accidents in our family? I thought we could be together happily this time."

    At first, an accident happened to Tyron, and then Euralia came out of the jaws of death several times, and now it was Cale. It was hard for Belle to accept such a result.

    The police replied that it was a traffic accident. At that time, the car accident between the truck and theirs was not so serious. Most importantly, the car behind the truck crashed into the truck and caused i

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    .

    "You have to give yourself a chance. Believe me, I will let you forget the unhappy things in the past and live a happy life." It was hard for her to refuse the sincere look in his eyes.

    Besides, she already promised him when he was in critical condition. It was difficult for her to take back her words now.

    "Okay, I''ll give it a try." Euralia lowered her head and said.

    The unforgettable love between her and Bill was not something that could be easily forgotten. But she didn''t want to let Cale down again.

    If she really decided to forget Bill, she might as well try to accept someone else.

    However, after agreeing to be with Cale, she began to feel uneasy. The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. If she couldn''t let it go in the end, it would hurt him more.

    But it was too late to regret now, so she had to try to accept him.

    In the following days, when she took care of him in the hospital, he behaved more and more intimately, which made her very uncomfortable.

    But she had to accept it, such as a kiss he left on her forehead after a meal. She was still embarrassed, but she didn''t feel her heart beating faster.

    After all, she didn''t love him. What she did now was just to ease her guilt.

    "Euralia, I really enjoy the way we get along with each other these days. My bruises have almost healed. I believe I can be discharged from the hospital in a few days. We will leave here as soon as we leave the hospital, okay?"

    Putting his hands on her shoulders, he looked at her happily.

    "Okay, it''s up to you." Euralia reached out and gently wiped the kiss he had just left on her forehead.

    "I''m relieved to hear that. I really love you." Cale kept staring at her, and his good-looking thin lips were slowly approaching her small mouth.

    In front of her, he couldn''t help himself.

    "I know. You must be tired, Cale. Why don''t you have a rest first?" She lowered her head, trying to avoid the kiss.

    "I''m not tired. Euralia, let''s do what lovers should do, okay?" He wanted to kiss the woman he had loved for so many years to make up for the void in his heart.

 Chapter 441 Passing By

    In fact, Euralia wanted to refuse him in her heart, but she shouldn''t have refused him since she had agreed to be his girlfriend. Besides, as long as she thought of the relationship between Bill and Kelly, she wanted to let it go.

    Maybe her new love could really make her forget her old love. In that case, why not try to accept it?

    She closed her eyes slightly and acquiesced in his kiss. When the two were about to kiss, Tyron and Belle came to the door with food.

    "Mommy, Uncle Cale, what are you doing?" Belle said before Tyron stopped her.

    Embarrassed, Euralia and Cale stopped what they were going to do.

    "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to rest at home first?" Cale almost kissed her just now, but the appearance of the two children interrupted him.

    "Mommy is very tired. Let''s accompany Uncle Cale and let you go back to have a rest." Belle walked up to her and held her hand.

    Euralia didn''t know how to face the strong love of Cale, so she decided to go home and have a rest.

    "In that case, you can help Mommy take care of him for the whole morning." In the past ten days, she had lost a lot of weight and lacked sleep.

    "Then you can go back and have a rest. I just want you to take care of me, but I forget that you also need a rest." Only then did Cale realize that he was not considerate enough.

    "Okay, you two take good care of him." Before leaving, Euralia reminded her two children again.

    Tyron and Belle promised instantly and Euralia finally walked out of the hospital.

    As soon as she walked out of the hospital, she received a call from the police. It was said that this accident was finally identified as an accident, and she needed to go and sign a paper.

    After Euralia went to the police station and came out, James was staring at her.

    He was not reconciled that she was spared from this accident. She should have died two years ago, but she was still alive. He had to make the next plan as soon as possible, so that she wouldn''t always be in his way.

    More importantly, the hospital where Cale lived now was the same as Kelly''s. If things went on like this, they might meet in the hospital.

    Therefore, the top priority for him was to kick Cale out of the hospital, in case they met by chance.

    Euralia stood by the roadside waiting for a taxi. James was staring at her not far away with sunglasses. She felt that someone was staring at her, so she looked over.

    She squinted her eyes and was about to see it clearly when James drove away.

    "It''s so strange. Is it really an accident?" She murmured to himself.

    Exhausted, she returned home. Leaning against the sofa, she squinted. She received a call from Tyron within half an hour.

    She learned from him that the hospital decided to transfer Cale to a branch hospital, but the reason was not clear.

    After receiving the phone call, she rushed to the hospital. When she arrived, she saw that the doctor was negotiating with Cale.

    "I don''t want to be transferred now. Besides, give me a reason. If you have a good reason, I''ll agree." He couldn''t understand why the hospital had made such a temporary decision.

    "There are many people in hospital here. Sir, your condition is stable, so we are doing this for the sake of seriously ill patients. I hope you can c

    . She began to feel that what they were facing now might not be an accident, but a man-made one.

    If that was really the case, they should be more careful in their future life. After all, their enemies were hidden and they were exposed.

    She rushed back to the ward and told this to Cale and the children.

    They expressed their opinions one after another. Cale thought that she was just too sensitive. However, Tyron and Belle agreed with her. But when Cale asked them if they thought of someone suspicious, they couldn''t answer.

    Two years ago, everyone thought that Euralia was dead. At present, very few people knew that she was still alive. So it was impossible for others to do that to her.

    As for Cale, he had been abroad all these years and had no enemies in this city. He didn''t even know so many people, and no one would pose a threat to him.

    Therefore, Euralia''s suspicion was not reasonable at all.

    "But what if my identity is known? Who do you think is most likely to harm me?" Euralia made an assumption.

    In fact, she had been very uneasy since the car accident. Suspicious as she was, she always felt that this matter was not that simple.

    "Bill? Or Kelly?" Cale could only guess these two people.

    Tyron suddenly spoke when everyone was silent.

    "There is another person, James! If someone knew that Mommy was still alive, James might be a threat to her safety. Because he wanted to hurt her two years ago."

    Tyron''s words reminded Euralia of the man wearing sunglasses in the car who she saw when she came out of the police station. She didn''t expect it to be him at that time, but when she recalled it now, it was really like him.

    "Maybe Tyron is right. Bill is excluded. As for Kelly, she thought I went abroad last time. But James is really suspicious."

    Euralia agreed with Tyron.

    "But he is a psychiatric patient. He should be locked up in the hospital now. How could he come out? Besides, how does he know your identity?" Cale threw out a series of questions.

    "What if he regards Kelly as my mommy? As you all said, he is a psychiatric patient. There is no distinction between Kelly and Mommy for him, if that''s true." Tyron continued.

 Chapter 442 He Doesnt Love You

    What Tyron said made sense. If James still hated Euralia, even if he had mental disease, he would do harm to her.

    "So no matter what, we have to leave here as soon as possible. I believe that everything will be fine as long as we go abroad." Said Cale.

    "I just met Bill in the hospital. It seems that Kelly is being treated here." Euralia said everything she knew.

    "What? Is Bill also here? " Cale immediately felt threatened. He had just established a relationship with Euralia. He didn''t want her to change because of Bill.

    "Did he recognize you?" Belle asked.

    "No." Euralia felt a little sad when she thought of the time when Bill passed by her but he didn''t know her.

    "It seems that I should be discharged from the hospital. Bill is here and James may have targeted us. It''s not safe here. We should find a safe place to stay. "

    Cale only hoped that Euralia would cut off all contact with those people in the past. Bill threatened her relationship, and James threatened her life directly.

    "Uncle Cale, I think you are wrong. Mommy didn''t do anything wrong. The person who should hide Mommy should be James. He hurt Mommy so much, but he was released without charge because he said he had mental illness."

    Tyron was still mad at the judgment of the court.

    "But have you ever thought that there is nothing we can do in front of the law? This is a rule. Unless you can find out the evidence that James is not a psychiatric patient. "

    Cale reminded Tyron that in this society, evidence was necessary.

    Tyron was silent. He had been trying to find evidence over the years, but it turned out to be fruitless. He knew how hard it was to find the so-called evidence.

    "Well, don''t say anything more. Now Cale needs to have a good rest and then we can leave here as soon as possible. " Euralia didn''t want to meet Bill again.

    She didn''t want to disturb his life with Kelly.

    "I''ll leave the hospital this afternoon. Let''s go home. I''m almost recovered anyway. " Cale replied.

    Although Euralia didn''t agree, he insisted on going back. She couldn''t do anything to him.

    They left the hospital was exactly what James wanted. In this way, he didn''t have to worry that Kelly would know the existence of Euralia.

    In the next few days, Euralia took good care of Cale at home. The two of them became more intimate than before. However, in the eyes of Euralia, she had always regarded Cale as a friend.

    However, Kelly, who accept chemotherapy in the hospital, was not good. Kelly had begun to have a serious problem of falling hair out. Bill came to the hospital to visit her every day.

    However, Kelly was in a bad mood because she couldn''t bear the pain of illness. Not long after Bill arrived, she urged him to leave.

    Kelly held a deep grudge against Bill. She even felt that part of her brain cancer was caused by him.

    She had a headache since she went to South Korea for plastic surgery. It was all caused by excessive sadness caused by Bill.

    So what she suffered now was because of Bill. The last thing she wanted to see now was him.

    Today, Bill came to the hospital to visit her again. Not long after he stayed h

    ight be Kate who kept pestering him. He didn''t expect that it was really her.

    "Can''t I come here? It seems that I can''t come here. Don''t you remember that I''m your girlfriend? Have you ever thought about my feelings when you leave alone? "

    Kate said coquettishly.

    Cale looked at Euralia nervously. At that time, he agreed to be with her because he thought that Euralia had passed away.

    Besides, he had broken up with Kate before he came back. He didn''t expect her to come back.

    "Euralia, I have broken up with her. Kate, stop it! " Cale cared more about what Euralia thought of him now.

    "It doesn''t matter. You can talk to Miss. Kate first." In fact, Euralia didn''t care much about it. It was a good thing for her that Kate came to him.

    She didn''t really want to be with Cale.

    "Euralia, I only love you now. Kate, I have to make it clear to you that we are impossible now. Didn''t I make it clear to you before I came back? Why are you looking for me? "

    Cale got out of bed excitedly. He thought Euralia was angry.

    "Cale, I don''t want you to miss the one who loves you most because of me. I can see that Kate is a good girl and she is more worth cherishing than me. "

    Euralia answered indifferently.

    Kate was surprised that Euralia was so cold to Cale. She used to think that they loved each other so much that Cale was so loyal to her. It seemed that things were not what she thought.

    However, the existence of Euralia would definitely affect her relationship with Cale, so she had to take Cale away as soon as possible.

    "Cale, I have a child. Why do you still treat me like this? " Kate had no choice but to lie.

    Otherwise, Cale would definitely drive her away immediately.

    Both of Cale and Euralia were stunned by the news.

    "You have a child? When did it happen? " Cale was stunned. He had sex with Kate when he was drunk several times, but he didn''t expect her to be pregnant.

    "I wish you all the best. Cale, you should treat her well." Euralia smiled and felt relieved.

    In this way, Cale wouldn''t pester her all the time. He should have his own life.

 Chapter 443 A Fraud

    "Thank you for your blessing, Miss. Euralia. I will live happily with Cale." Kate looked at Euralia triumphantly.

    After saying that, Euralia went out.

    In fact, Cale was still at a loss, he had never thought of spending the rest of his life with Kate. But now she was pregnant. He really didn''t know what to do.

    "Kate, when did this happen? Why didn''t you tell me? " Cale held her hand and asked.

    He didn''t want the baby at all, because his heart had always been on Euralia.

    "Haven''t I told you now? When will we get married, Cale? " Kate decided to lie to him until she and Cale entered the wedding hall.

    Anyway, as long as she could stop him from being with Euralia, she would do anything.

    "Let me calm down first." Cale''s face turned pale. He just won Euralia''s agreement and she agreed to date him. Now it''s happening such a thing. What should he do now?

    "No. I came all the way back to see you, but you didn''t care about me. You are not happy at all when you are going to be a father. Don''t you want this baby anymore? "

    After Kate lied to him that she was pregnant, her tone was even more complacent. She believed that even if Cale didn''t want the baby, he wouldn''t say it.

    Because she knew he was a kind man.

    "You go out first and leave me alone." Cale said again.

    "No, I want to stay here with you." Kate continued to act like a spoiled child.

    "Get out!" Cale roared with rage. Cale had to sort out his thoughts and see what to do next?

    Kate was so scared that she didn''t dare to make a sound. She had to go out silently.

    Euralia was with Tyron and Belle downstairs. When Kate went downstairs and saw the two children, she immediately slandered Euralia.

    "Miss. Euralia, are these two your children?" Kate asked knowingly.

    "Yes, Tyron, Belle greet with Miss. Kate." Euralia replied immediately.

    Tyron and Belle greeted Kate politely.

    "Good children. Where is your father?" In fact, Kate had investigated Euralia''s personal information when she came back.

    Euralia gave birth to a boy and a girl before marriage. It was said that her son was killed in a big fire, she was a little surprised that he was still sitting on a wheelchair here today.

    As for the man she loved, of course, was the well-known CEO of the Ou Group, Bill. Unfortunately, they hadn''t been together in the end.

    Two years ago, everyone thought that Euralia was dead, but Kate didn''t know why she suddenly came back to life.

    The reason why she knew that Cale was here was that she got the news from the people around Moore. When she knew that Cale lived in the Ji Mansion, she guessed that Euralia might not be dead.

    As she expected, Euralia was still alive.

    "We don''t have a father." Belle replied directly.

    "How could it be possible that you don''t have a father? You can''t come to this world without father. It seems that Miss. Euralia has a child before marriage. I really admire her. "

    Everyone knew that it was not a glorious thing to have a child before marriage. What Kate said was nothing more than a sarcastic remark to Euralia.

    "In fact, it''s not a big deal to have children before marriage, but at least you shou

    re. She thought that Cale would change after she cheated him that she was pregnant.

    But he still said the word "abortion". It could be imagined that he really had no attachment to her now.

    "She is good in every aspect. I will not marry anyone except Euralia in this life." Cale knew that he had hurt Kate, he said what he should say.

    Euralia had just arrived at the door and heard this. She felt even more uneasy.

    "What about me? Who am I? Is it a tool for you to entertain yourself when you are lonely? " Kate cried harder and harder.

    Seeing this, Euralia hurried in, because pregnant women could not be too sad.

    "Kate, don''t be sad. It''s not good for the baby. " Now that Euralia had become a mother, she knew how difficult it was for a child to come.

    When she left Bill and gave birth to Tyron and Belle, she was in the same mood as Kate now. So she could understand her feelings now.

    "It''s none of your business. It''s all because of you, Euralia. Didn''t you die two years ago? Why are you still alive? If you hadn''t appeared, I would have been with Cale and lived our life. "

    Kate put all the blame on Euralia.

    It was hard to tell the truth of love. Euralia was a kind-hearted person. She felt sorry for what Kate said.

    In fact, she didn''t plan to tell Cale that she was still alive, but Moore told him.

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know that my life would cause so many people trouble." Euralia thought of Bill. The reason why she didn''t recognize Bill was that she didn''t want to disturb the life of Kelly and him.

    "Sorry? It''s useless to apologize. " Kate shouted at Euralia.

    Seeing that Euralia was wronged, Cale immediately spoke for her.

    "Kate, Euralia didn''t do anything wrong. It''s my business to love her. Why do you blame her like this? Don''t blame me for being rude to you if you keep doing this. "

    Cale warned.

    "I''m right. Euralia, a skittish woman, seduces men everywhere. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have given birth to two children without a father."

    Kate glared at Euralia and said.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she was slapped hard in the face.

 Chapter 444 Identity Exposure

    Cale couldn''t stand other people insulting Euralia like this. Cale knew better than anyone else that Euralia was not such a woman.

    "Kate, are you done? This is the Ji family. If you are smart enough, shut up, or get out of here. "

    Cale couldn''t stand her slander of Euralia.

    "Okay, I''ll go! I''ll leave here. " Kate turned around and left angrily.

    "Cale, she is pregnant now. Why don''t you chase her out as soon as possible? Don''t quarrel with anyone because of me, okay? You will make me more uneasy. "

    Euralia was really helpless. This time, she had a deeper understanding of the pressure of being loved.

    "Okay, just for you. Euralia, I''ve already made it clear to her. Don''t get me wrong. " He wouldn''t listen to anyone, but he would listen to Euralia.

    Then Cale ran after Kate.

    After Kate went out, she kept turning her head with hope, hoping that Cale would come out to chase her.

    As expected, she saw him after she slowed down.

    "Kate, I''m really angry with you." Said Cale seriously.

    "Why are you still here? Didn''t you ask me to leave? " Kate stopped. In fact, she didn''t want to leave him. After seeing him come out, the anger in her heart disappeared.

    "Come back with me. You can''t walk around now." Cale didn''t explain too much and took her to the Ji Mansion.

    Women were always easy to forgive.

    "I don''t want to go back. Didn''t you ask me to have an abortion?" Although she was not angry anymore, she still tried to stir up trouble on purpose.

    "I don''t want to take back what I have said, but this is another thing. I only know that it''s very late now. I have to be responsible for your safety. "

    Cale didn''t want anything bad to happen to her because of him. She was pregnant now!

    "Do you still want to take me to have an abortion?" Kate kept asking.

    "Yes, but not now." Cale answered affirmatively.

    Kate knew that he had made up his mind and it was difficult to change him. But as long as it was not now, she could find a way to change his mind.

    The reason why Cale had always wanted her to have an abortion was because of Euralia. As long as Euralia made him give up, she believed that he would change his mind.

    Kate followed him back to the Ji Mansion. After he fully recovered, Cale decided to take Kate to the hospital to have an abortion, so she could only live in the Ji family during this period.

    Euralia took good care of her. Because she said that she was pregnant, Euralia personally gave her some medicine to prevent her from miscarriage. In a word, Euralia was very considerate.

    In the past few days, Kate was almost moved by Euralia''s kindness. But as long as she thought of Cale, her feelings for her would change.

    Kate had searched for something about Euralia in the past few days when she lived in the Ji family. She knew that Euralia didn''t meet Bill.

    Moreover, a woman who looked exactly like her appeared beside Bill.

    After knowing these things, Kate decided to make the two of them be together again, because only in this way could Cale give up on her.

    Otherwise, before Euralia met the right person, it was impossible for Cale to change his infatuation with her.

    Kate finally came up with a good idea. Everyone k

    reporters, so Euralia had to stop the car. She could only lower her head in front of these reporters. She would never let them see her face.

    Euralia had been trapped in the car for a long time and didn''t rush out until Cale knew the situation.

    They were leaving soon. He didn''t want to make more troubles. After leaving, he began to find a way to send away the reporters. Of course, Tyron, who was sitting on a wheelchair, came out with him.

    Cale knew, the only way to distract the reporters was to provide them with more shocking news. His method was very useful. When Tyron walked out in a wheelchair, many reporters had turned their cameras to Tyron.

    Because Tyron looked exactly like Bill, many reporters began to discuss in private.

    "I think this child looks familiar. I think I have met him somewhere before."

    "Isn''t this the mini version of the CEO of the Ou Group, Bill? Is this his child? "

    "Hurry up. The news is more reliable now. The person in the car may not be Rose. "

    While the two reporters were discussing, Tyron had been surrounded.

    "Little boy, may I know your name?" The reporters began to ask questions.

    Tyron kept silent for a long time to buy time on purpose. At this moment, Cale had quietly come to the car door when the reporters were not paying attention.

    "Euralia, get off the car quickly." Cale gently knocked on the door.

    Euralia finally dared to raise her head. She didn''t open the door until she saw that the reporters were walking towards Tyron.

    "Cale, what''s over there?" The reporters had surrounded Tyron, so Euralia couldn''t see him.

    "Tyron, he is rescuing you. You''d better find a place to hide. Don''t let them see your face at this time. "

    Cale took Euralia outside.

    "That woman got off the car." A reporter still found Euralia.

    All the reporters turned around. Cold sweat broke out on Euralia''s back. She didn''t turn around, but she still felt countless pairs of eyes staring at her behind her.

    "Run!" Reminded Cale.

    Euralia rushed forward, but when she ran, the mask on her face was blown down by the wind, and her whole face was exposed in the sun.

 Chapter 445 Exposure

    Euralia picked up the mask in panic. Before she put it on, the reporters had surrounded her.

    This face surprised all the reporters present. Some even thought she was Kelly, who was with Bill.

    This mystery aroused the curiosity of the reporters and they began to ask Euralia.

    "Rose, how do you explain the news that you passed away two years ago?"

    "Do you know how disappointed your fans are because of your deception?"

    The news that Euralia, who used to be a public figure, was still alive caused a great sensation. Everyone was curious about how she escaped from this disaster.

    In the face of these questions, Euralia remained silent and did not answer. She would not personally admit that she was Euralia.

    She had been hiding her identity since she came back. How could she be exposed like this.

    Cale stepped forward and stopped the reporters at the first time, telling them to keep a certain distance from Euralia.

    "Euralia, let''s get in the car. It''s not a good idea to waste time like this. " Cale held her hand and moved slowly in the crowd.

    The reporters were so crazy that they kept pushing each other regardless of whether interviewees were willing or not.

    Fortunately, Cale was with her today. Otherwise, even Euralia didn''t know how to save her.

    Holding her hand, Cale tried his best to squeeze out of the crowd. These reporters were not to be outdone. After they walked out of the encirclement for several times, they continued to surround them.

    They walked for nearly half an hour within ten meters. Finally, they arrived at the door of the car. Under the protection of Cale, Euralia finally got on the car safely.

    Tyron, who was surrounded by the crowd, breathed a sigh of relief when he saw them get on the car safely.

    They drove away, and the reporters also got on the cars to chase after them.

    For more than half a day, in order to avoid being followed by reporters, Euralia traveled around the whole city. She didn''t quietly return to the Ji family until night.

    The exposure of Euralia''s identity aroused their suspicion.

    When Euralia came back home and saw the photos posted on the Internet, the first person she suspected was Kate. Because she clearly remembered that these photos were taken by Kate for them.

    As for her two children, of course they wouldn''t betray her, so Euralia concluded that Kate exposed her identity on purpose.

    Cale was also investigating this matter. He had planned to leave here silently after he recovered. Now the sudden exposure of Euralia''s identity directly affected their future actions.

    There must be a lot of news media paying attention to this matter, and they all want to get the opportunity to interview Euralia.

    The suspect was the same as Euralia, because except Kate, no one else was suspected.

    As soon as Cale returned home, he found Kate and chatted with her in the living room.

    "Kate, I believe you have known what happened today. Did you expose Euralia''s identity? " Asked Cale directly.

    "Why do you think of me first? Cale, I know you don''t want to see me now, but you can''t wrong me like this. "

    Kate knew that they would suspect her sooner or later, so she was determined not to admit it.

    "Who else can it be except you?" His fondness

    n a fire. But Terri had never told him that he was Tyron, the son of Euralia.

    Bill hurried home from the company. He believed that someone could answer this question, that was, Terri.

    In the Ou Mansion, Terri also saw the news and felt uneasy. She didn''t expect that Tyron would be on the headlines. In this way, how could she continue to help Euralia hide all this.

    Bill returned the Ou Mansion soon and saw Terri cleaning the living room.

    "Terri."

    Terri''s heart trembled when she heard Bill''s voice. She didn''t expect this moment to come so soon.

    "Mr. Bill, aren''t you at work? Why are you free today? " Terri pretended not to see the news and acted as if nothing had happened.

    "I have something to ask you. I hope you can answer me honestly." Bill was very serious. He couldn''t make a mistake about the identity of Euralia. He didn''t want the real Euralia to be disappointed at him again because of his wrong identification.

    "What is it?" Terri lowered her head uneasily.

    "Is Terrel the child of Euralia? Have you already known his identity? " Bill questioned.

    "Mr. Bill, Terrel is my relative''s son. How could it be Miss. Euralia''s child? Where did you get the news? "

    Terri didn''t intend to admit that she had promised to keep it a secret from Tyron on Euralia.

    "So far, you are still lying? If he is really your relative, why is he with her now instead of living in the countryside? " Bill had sent someone to print out the photos before he came back.

    He threw the photo on the table and decided to get the answer from Terri today.

    Terri picked up the photos on the table and her face turned pale. It seemed that he couldn''t hide it anymore. It seemed that Mr. Bill still cared about Euralia.

    "Okay, Mr. Bill. I admit that he is indeed Tyron. But I saw that you liked Miss. Kelly so much that I concealed Tyron''s identity in order not to affect you. "

    Terri told the truth with a long sigh.

    Bill had promised Kelly not to announce that she was Euralia, so only Bill regarded her as Euralia. In other people''s eyes, Kelly and Euralia were two people who looked the same.

    "Kelly is Euralia!" Bill answered, gritting his teeth.

 Chapter 446 Its Hard To Tell Whether Its True Or Not

    Terri was surprised. She didn''t expect that Bill had always regarded Kelly as Euralia.

    "Mr. Bill, she is not Miss Euralia. Don''t you find that she has no resemblance to Miss Euralia except in appearance? From living habits to all aspects. "

    Terri also knew well about Euralia, so she could clearly distinguish the difference between the two.

    It was just that Bill had always declared that Kelly was not Euralia, so no one told him that Kelly was different from Euralia.

    "What''s the difference?" Bill had never doubted Kelly, but now what Terri said made him more suspicious.

    "Look at the milk Miss Euralia used to like. Don''t you remember? But Kelly didn''t drink it when she lived here. Besides, Kelly misunderstood that Tyron was a thief. Didn''t you see that the two of them were totally different? "

    Terri finally understood why Bill would marry Kelly. It turned out that he had always thought she was Euralia.

    It seemed that Kelly was not simple either. She was obviously deceiving Bill on purpose.

    Both Terri and Bill realized that they were cheated by Kelly, so the two fell into silence.

    Recalling how indifferent Kelly was to him in the hospital, Bill became more suspicious.

    "Mr. Bill, you think she''s Euralia, so you stay with her and marry her, right?" Terri asked this question because she wanted to know who was in Bill''s mind now.

    "Of course, I won''t have any feelings for any other woman in my life except for Euralia." Bill said firmly.

    If he couldn''t be with Euralia all his life, he decided to spend the rest of his life alone.

    "Miss Euralia must be very happy to hear that. But since Kelly pretends to be Euralia and stays with you, does she have other purposes? Please be careful, Mr. Bill. "

    Terri reminded Bill.

    "I will definitely investigate Kelly." Bill clenched his fists. He hated being cheated the most in his life.

    If Kelly wasn''t Euralia, he wouldn''t let her go.

    Bill had sent someone to investigate the background of Kelly. He believed that the result would come soon.

    After asking about Tyron''s identity, Bill went to the hospital immediately.

    Kelly had received a call from James and got the news about Euralia. Now Kelly was receiving treatment and had entered the most crucial step.

    She could only stay in the hospital and couldn''t leave the hospital, so she had to entrust everything to James.

    Kelly knew that Bill must have known about it. What she should do now is to find a way to deal with Bill''s suspicion of her.

    The news that Euralia was alive reminded her of the woman who had married in her place. It was not until then that Kelly realized that the woman was probably Euralia.

    But why did Euralia hide from Bill since she came back? Did Euralia really not love Bill anymore?

    The only sure thing for Kelly now was that even if Euralia was still alive, it was impossible for her to meet Bill. Just because of this, she could continue to pretend to be Euralia and stay with Bill.

    Everyone knew that a lot of news were groundless. She could make up a random reason to deceive Bill.

    When Kelly was thinking about how to deal with Bill, Bill had arrived at the door of her ward.

    "Kelly!" Bill''s face darkened, with unprecedented seriousness.

    it would be bad if she used violence to affect the baby in her belly.

    "Cale, just stay here with her. I''ll leave with the kids first. It''s too late for us to leave now. " Said Euralia, looking at the time.

    They wanted to leave again and again, but they all missed the plane. She must catch the plane this time.

    "Okay." Looking at Kate who was holding his arm, Cale was speechless.

    Euralia, Tyron and Belle walked out with their luggage. When Kate saw them leave, she immediately pretended to fall to the ground.

    The reason why Kate exposed Euralia''s identity this time was that she hoped that Euralia could meet Bill and that only when their old love was rekindled could Cale completely give up on Euralia.

    She couldn''t let Euralia leave before Euralia and Bill got entangled. Otherwise, what she had done would be in vain.

    "Cale, I''m in pain. My belly hurts so much. " Kate knew a little about Euralia these days. Although she hated Euralia, she had to admit that Euralia was kind-hearted.

    Now that she was in poor health, Euralia couldn''t leave her alone.

    "If you keep pretending, I will throw you out." Cale had completely lost his patience for this woman.

    Euralia could tell that Cale didn''t have any feelings for Kate, he still said such merciless words when he saw Kate so sad. If something happened to Kate because of their departure, she would also feel uneasy.

    So Euralia put down her luggage and came back to support Kate.

    "You really can''t be angry when you are pregnant, which will easily affect the baby." Euralia had experienced a lot.

    "Euralia, hurry up and go. I can take care of her here. It''s really too late if you don''t leave now. " Urged Cale.

    The reporters were well-informed now. If she didn''t leave soon, it would be difficult for them to leave if the reporters knew their flight information.

    "Cale, her health is also very important. How about we deal with this matter before we leave? " Euralia didn''t think it was a good idea to go on like this.

    Kate didn''t want to have an abortion, but Cale didn''t want the baby. If things went on like this, the baby and Kate''s body would suffer in the end.

 Chapter 447 Recognize Her

    Euralia thought that since this matter was caused by her, she should help Cale deal with it. Otherwise, with Cale''s current attitude towards Kate, he couldn''t deal with the aftermath.

    "That''s good. Anyway, I don''t want to have an abortion." Kate continued to pretend to cover her belly and cry out pain, and her mouth was still so stubborn.

    "In that case, let''s go to the hospital for a check-up first. Kate, have you gone for a check-up since you are pregnant?" Euralia looked at Kate''s face, although Kate cried for pain all the time, her face didn''t change at all.

    "Of course I have been there. Why do I need you to remind me?" Kate still had a bad attitude towards Euralia.

    "Euralia cares about you. Can you be nicer? Kate, don''t think you could threaten me with your pregnancy. " Cale retorted sourly.

    "You want me to be nice to a woman who is going to take away my child''s father? Is it possible? " Kate rolled her eyes at Euralia and said.

    "Let me make it clear first that I Euralia won''t take anyone''s love away from you. Cale, I really can''t be with you. It''s the past and the future. Thank you for taking care of us these days. "

    Euralia thought it was necessary to express her attitude in front of the two of them, in case that Kate would misunderstand her all the time.

    "Did you see that? Did you see? She said she didn''t love you, but you flattered yourself. " Hearing what Euralia said, Kate felt a little happier.

    She thought that in this way, Cale could accept her!

    "Why are you so proud? Even if Euralia doesn''t accept me, I won''t be with you. Kate, let''s go to the hospital and get rid of the baby right now. "

    Cale was rejected by her again, and his mood suddenly became very bad.

    "You! Cale, you are so heartless. I have done so much for you and changed so much. Why did you do this to me? " Kate was also pissed off by Cale.

    She had forgotten that she was pretending to have a pain of belly just now. Now she was so angry with Cale that she immediately became fine and shouted at him.

    "Miss. Kate, didn''t you feel uncomfortable just now?" Euralia could feel that Kate was lying about her pregnancy.

    "I''m fine. I''m fine. Do you want me to be in pain all the time? " Kate replied sourly to Euralia.

    "Let''s go to the hospital. You must have a thorough examination today. " Noticing that Kate was pretending, Cale took her to the hospital.

    "No, I won''t go anywhere today." Kate panicked. She was afraid that her lie would be exposed after she really went to the hospital.

    "No? Are you afraid? Are you afraid that the baby is not mine? Or you are not pregnant at all? " Said Cale.

    "Who said I''m not pregnant? Do you want to deny what you have done?" Kate began to lose her confidence.

    "Since you are not afraid, come with me right now. I''ll deal with the things between you and me before I do anything else. " Cale was also annoyed by this woman.

    "Cale, since Miss. Kate doesn''t want to go to the hospital, let''s call a doctor to come home." Now Euralia was surer that Kate was lying.

    Because the expression on her face had betrayed her.

    "Okay, I''ll call a doctor right away." Then Cale

    ou so much that I didn''t figure it out. Euralia, I know I made you sad again. "

    "Sorry, I''m really not your Euralia. Please leave. " Euralia was afraid that she could no longer control her emotions and shed tears in front of him.

    She was trying to get rid of Bill.

    "Why are you always so stubborn? You love me, but why don''t you admit it? " Bill wouldn''t let her go.

    He had missed her so many times and didn''t want to miss her again.

    "Let go of me. Come and drive him away." Euralia pointed at the security guards who had been standing aside and didn''t dare to approach.

    Bill was so intimidating that anyone who saw him would be scared. That was why security guards didn''t dare to hurt him for a long time.

    "I won''t show mercy to anyone who dares to come over." Bill glanced askance at the two security guards.

    In fact, these security guards all knew that Bill''s identity was not something they could offend.

    Bill didn''t want anyone to disturb him and Euralia now. He had to explain all the misunderstandings in the past clearly today.

    "Euralia, it was Kelly lied to me that she was you. You also know that her face is the same as yours. I really take it seriously. But it''s not until today that I know she is Shirley. She went to have a plastic surgery to deceive me like you. "

    Bill knew that Euralia had always thought that he really loved Kelly, so she didn''t expose her identity. Her appearance in this city meant that she still loved him.

    Bill''s explanation shocked Euralia. Shirley had been pestering Bill for many years. She didn''t expect her to have a plastic surgery.

    At the moment of knowing the truth, Euralia was even more confused. At the beginning, she had made up her mind to leave Bill. But why did he show up again?

    "Bill, are you done? Why do you always torture me like this? " Tears welled up in Euralia''s eyes.

    All the grudges and misunderstandings were explained at this moment. But she was still so sad. They had been really tired all the way.

    "Sorry, I didn''t protect you well." Bill felt sorry for her, so he held her tightly in his arms.

 Chapter 448 The Truth Comes Out

    Bill felt guilty that he failed to protect Euralia.

    "Is it useful to apologize? Why are you still here, Bill? " When they arrived at the door, they heard what they said just now. They were Tyron, Cale and Belle.

    Cale, who wanted to take Euralia away, had always regarded Bill as his rival in love. Naturally, he was unhappy to see him.

    As he spoke, he came over and pulled Euralia away from Bill''s arms.

    "Euralia, don''t listen to his sweet words anymore."

    "This is my private affair with Euralia. Please don''t interfere." Bill looked at Cale with hostility.

    He knew that he had always liked Euralia, so of course he didn''t want to see him be with her.

    "Euralia''s business is my business. You are the real outsider." Cale didn''t regard himself as an outsider at all.

    "Okay, Euralia, it''s up to you." Bill could tell from her eyes that she still cared about him. Therefore, he believed that Euralia would not give up the relationship so easily.

    Standing between the two men, Euralia kept silent for a long time.

    "Euralia, didn''t you say that you would never be with this man again? He has hurt you so many times. You can''t go back. "

    Worried that Euralia would be persuaded by Bill again, Cale kept reminding her not to waver.

    Euralia knew that they had gone through too many difficulties along the way. It was not that she didn''t love him, but that she was tired.

    Even if she promised Bill to get back together this time, she couldn''t predict if there would be an accident in the future.

    "You can go back now. We can''t be together anymore." Euralia turned around and walked into the room.

    "No, Euralia, I know you still love me. Why did you refuse? I swear I won''t let you and the people around you get hurt because of me again. "

    Bill came here today to get the forgiveness of Euralia. He had expected such a refusal. Although he was sad, he wouldn''t give up.

    Bill knew that Euralia must be very sad to make such a decision. He wouldn''t blame her, nor would he give up on her. He knew it wouldn''t be that easy to get her back.

    "I don''t love you anymore. You go! Don''t disturb my life again. " Euralia turned around and put down her harsh words. She didn''t want Bill to see her choked with sobs after saying that.

    "Why are you still here? Do you want me to drive you away? " As Bill had long been disliked by Cale, Cale added.

    "I''m leaving now, but I won''t give up. Because I know you still love me. " With a serious look on his face, Bill turned around and walked out.

    Seeing that Euralia was crying so hard, Belle found a tissue and handed it to Euralia.

    "Mommy, you said you don''t love Uncle Bill. Why are you still crying?"

    Belle''s words embarrassed Euralia.

    "Belle, Mommy is sad. Stop asking. " Tyron reminded her.

    They could see that Euralia didn''t want to leave Bill, but she couldn''t forgive him.

    Seeing that Euralia was crying so hard, Cale hurried to comfort her.

    "It''s okay. We''ll leave here tomorrow. Don''t let him affect your mood again. "

    Without answering, Euralia walked into the living room

    had already lost her love for him and only hatred left. Now she was sick and could die at any time.

    Bill not only showed no mercy to her, but also scolded her for being despicable.

    "I''m despicable. I''m despicable because I lost my whole youth because of you. What did I get after waiting for you for so many years? Bill, how can you repay me for all I have done for you? "

    Love has always been voluntary, and Bill has always refused Shirley. It was because she couldn''t let go of her persistent love.

    But now she put all the blame on Bill.

    "Repay? Did I ask you to wait for me? Shirley, do you think I will fall in love with you if you pretend to be Euralia and be with me? Even if you have the same face as her, so what? I won''t take one more look at you. "

    Bill said ruthlessly. He hated deception.

    These days, he had even put all his attention on Shirley, but unintentionally hurt Euralia. So he hated Shirley more.

    "I will make you regret one day!" Shirley cried and cursed Bill.

    "Now you''d better cure your disease first. As the saying goes, evil is rewarded with evil. Don''t go too far." After finishing his words resolutely, Bill turned around and left.

    Shirley leaned against the headboard, sobbing. She hated Bill and Euralia even more.

    "Bill, Euralia, I won''t let you go."

    Shirley knew that she would have a hard time if Bill found out. She knew that she couldn''t stay here for long.

    If she continued to stay here, she would only suffer physical and mental torture. Moreover, she didn''t want to see Bill now.

    She swore to herself that she would come back to take revenge on the man who had hurt her for so many years.

    Shirley immediately called James and asked him to send someone to take her away, and not to let anyone from Bill know.

    With the help of James, Shirley left the hospital quietly. When Bill got the news and rushed back to the ward, she had already disappeared.

    But Bill didn''t send anyone to look for Shirley. Since she chose to leave, it would be better not to see her forever.

 Chapter 449 Reunion

    Bill only wanted to devote himself to persuading Euralia to stay. As for others, he was not in the mood to care about them.

    He couldn''t lose Euralia again.

    In the Ji family''s house, after dinner, Cale talked to Euralia.

    Euralia had shut herself in the room since she met Bill. Cale was worried and brought the dinner himself.

    He knocked on the door for a long time before Euralia opened it.

    "Euralia, you haven''t eaten anything for a whole day. We have to go abroad tomorrow. We can''t exhaust ourselves at this time. "

    Cale said with concern.

    "I''m not hungry. Take it down." Euralia was now upset, but in fact, she had begun to waver.

    When she knew that Bill mistook Kelly for her, she could understand everything. She recalled the night when the two of them spent together on the ship on their wedding day, and she began to be tempted by that sense of happiness again.

    The happiness she expected could only be given by the person she loved deeply.

    "What''s wrong with you? You promised me that you would leave tomorrow. Have you changed your mind? " Asked Cale tentatively.

    "I will leave here tomorrow." Euralia said affirmatively.

    Hearing her words, Cale was finally relieved.

    "Okay. Have dinner first to cheer up. We''ll leave early tomorrow." Cale insisted on bringing the food in.

    Euralia refused. She had no appetite at all. Cale had no choice but to leave silently with the dishes.

    In fact, Euralia knew what he was thinking. It was not because of him that she decided not to look back this time. She was afraid of the feeling of losing again, which she couldn''t bear anymore.

    Tyron and Belle were also discussing about going abroad tomorrow in their room. The two kids didn''t want to leave so soon. They both hoped that Euralia and Bill could be together.

    Because of this, Tyron had secretly told Bill that they were going to go abroad tomorrow behind Euralia''s back.

    Euralia couldn''t fall asleep all night. After she said that she didn''t want Bill to disturb her, she really didn''t see him again. She was going abroad tomorrow. Maybe they would never see each other again.

    Thinking of this, she began to feel a little sad, which made her suddenly stand up.

    "Why do you only think of him? Why are you so disappointed, Euralia?" Euralia hated herself very much. She had decided to give up, but her heart was still not at her disposal.

    But no one could give her the answer. She loved him so much, but she forced herself to leave. She didn''t want to let him go, but she pretend not to care.

    In the end, the only person who felt sad about Euralia''s self-deception was herself.

    Euralia didn''t sleep all night. On the second day, she woke up listlessly with dark circles under her eyes.

    "Good morning, Mommy." Belle pushed Tyron over and greeted her.

    "Good morning, babies. Go and pack up our belongings. We are ready to go." Euralia didn''t forget that they were going abroad today.

    Tyron and Belle nodded and smiled mysteriously. Then she went downstairs first. Euralia was busy tidying up her luggage.

    When Euralia finished packing, Cale came over after tidying up. When he saw Euralia come out with her suitcase, he felt more relieved.

    Cale believed th

    he kids here. I don''t want to argue with you anymore. " Euralia struggled.

    "Mommy, my brother and I came here voluntarily. It has nothing to do with Uncle Bill." Eating her favorite snacks, Belle tried to defend Bill.

    "Belle, Tyron!" Euralia was very angry, but she had already been carried upstairs by Bill.

    The two figures quickly disappeared from their sight.

    "Brother, do you think Mommy will really be angry with us?" Belle looked at Tyron with concern.

    Tyron replied with a smile.

    "If Uncle Bill can make our stubborn Mommy happy, we won''t be blamed. But it''s worthwhile to be scolded if he can''t handle it. At least Mommy will have no regret to leave. "

    Bill took Euralia back to his room and locked the door.

    "Euralia, I''m sorry that I can only ask you to stay in this way. Because I know you won''t give me a chance face to face. " Bill explained after he closed the door.

    "Put me down!" Euralia said angrily.

    "No, I just want to hug you like this. I know it was you who married me that day, which means we have really married. Now you are my woman. "

    Bill learned from Tyron that Euralia had sneaked into the Ou Mansion several times and met Bill.

    "Who told you that? I don''t know who slept on the ship with you when you got married." Euralia''s face flushed. She felt shy when she thought of the night when she enjoyed it.

    "You admit it? If it weren''t for you, how could you know that you spent your time on the ship? " Bill stared at her with an ambiguous look.

    "Where are you looking at? Put me down. Otherwise, I will be really angry. " Euralia answered, covering her chest with both hands.

    "I won''t let you go even if you beat and scold me. I know you still love me. You cried for a long time at the gate of the Ji Mansion the other day because you still loved me. "

    Bill exposed the fact that Euralia was sad for him.

    "How do you know? Where did you hear that? Who do you think I will cry for you? " Euralia refused to admit it.

    "Your two little babies, of course, will also be mine in the future." Bill said and put Euralia on the bed.

    Before Euralia could get up, he had covered her.

 Chapter 450 The Happiness She Wanted

    "Bill, I hate you! I hate you!" In order to stop his overbearing possession, Euralia kept pounding on Bill''s chest.

    "You can hit me, scold me, hate me, and I will accept it. But as long as you still love me. " When Bill pressed her down, his body became hot.

    "I have told you clearly. Why do you still badger me?" Euralia was still very excited and kept struggling.

    "Anyway, I won''t let you leave me again." Bill hugged her.

    Under Bill''s body, she could clearly hear his heartbeat and the familiar smell. Euralia felt that she was going to be seduced by him again.

    She had said that she would never come back to him and she must waked herself up. When Bill hugged her without precaution, she grabbed a book from the bedside table.

    "I said I hate being forced." After saying that, Euralia immediately hit Bill on the head.

    Holding her, Bill never moved again.

    "Get out of my way!" Euralia pushed him away hard. To her surprise, he passed out.

    "Bill, don''t think that I don''t know you are pretending." Euralia stood up from him and said to Bill.

    Bill still didn''t make any response. Euralia was really in a panic. She hurriedly reached out to touch his nose, only to find that he was not breathing.

    "Bill, what''s wrong with you? Why do you suddenly become so weak? Wake up. I don''t want anything bad happen to you. "

    Euralia shook him desperately.

    "Don''t scare me. Wake up." It was the first time that Euralia had seen Bill like this. She gave him CPR without thinking too much.

    Artificial respiration was also useless. Euralia was so scared that she cried.

    "I didn''t mean to do that. I don''t want you to die. In fact, I don''t want to leave you, and I love you very much. But I''m afraid that we will be apart again. Do you know how scared I am when I lose you? "

    Euralia choked with sobs and said what she thought, which was what Bill wanted to hear the most.

    He was pretending just now. When he heard what Euralia said, he opened his eyes.

    "So you lied to me. You still love me very much." Bill stood up and hugged her tightly.

    "Bill, didn''t you just..."

    "Nothing? Do you think I''m dead? " Bill asked with a snicker.

    "You lied to me, you big liar, big liar." Euralia tried to hit him.

    Bill grabbed her hands and wouldn''t let her go this time.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "I want to have a baby with you."

    In the living room, Tyron and Belle were watching TV together. An hour had passed, but they hadn''t come down yet.

    "Brother, why haven''t Mommy and Uncle Bill come down yet?" Belle looked upstairs from time to time.

    "Maybe they have reconciled. I don''t think it''s a problem for Uncle Bill to deal with." Tyron said firmly.

    "How do you know that Uncle Bill can definitely persuade Mommy?"

    "Because of love." Tyron smiled.

    As soon as the two children stopped talking, Bill took Euralia''s hand and walked downstairs.

    "Let''s go back to the Ji family to pack up." Bill said happily.

    Tyron and Belle looked at each other and smiled.

    "Brother, you are so smart. You are right."

    Seeing the two of them holding hands, it was clear that.

    "In fact, Mommy hasn''t let Uncle Bill go. Otherwise, she would have accepted Uncle Cale."

    "By

    ignored to smoke in the living room.

    "It smells like smoke. Don''t you know that smoking is not allowed in the Ou Mansion?" Seeing that Cale was smoking alone downstairs, Stephanie immediately walked over to him to pick and choice. .

    She didn''t like Cale since she saw him. He was so shameless to live in the Ou Mansion with Euralia.

    "Isn''t this the little star, Stephanie?" Cale was also unhappy. Since this woman was so rude to him, he didn''t have to be polite to her.

    "Little star! I''m popular. Are you going too far? " Stephanie angrily walked to Cale and criticized him.

    "Popular? If you are really so popular, you should be working now. Why are you quarreling with me here? " Giving her a disdainful look, Cale continued to smoke.

    "How could a nobody like you know my name if I''m not popular? Mr. Cale, please throw away the cigarette in your hand right away. This is the Ou Mansion, not your home. "

    Stephanie had inquired about him and found out that Cale was the pursuer of Euralia. She really didn''t understand why Bill still asked him to live at home. Wasn''t he worried that he would poach Euralia?

    Stephanie didn''t like him at all. When she knew this, she disliked him even more.

    "I''m the guest invited by your brother. Don''t you think it''s beneath your identity as the daughter of the Ou family to treat me like this?"

    Cale didn''t want to talk to her anymore. Anyway, he was determined to smoke this cigarette.

    "Why do you smoke? I asked you to smoke." Stephanie grabbed the cigarette from his hand and threw it into the ashtray.

    "I think I called you by the wrong way just now. I shouldn''t call your a lady from a rich family, but a shrew." With a snort, Cale stood up and left.

    "Stop, Cale! How dare you call me a shrew. How dare you say that when you live in my house? I won''t let you go. " Stephanie pointed at him and shouted.

    When Stephanie went out, she happened to meet Euralia and Bill who just came back from a walk.

    "What''s wrong? Stephanie? " Asked Euralia.

    "That man Cale called me shrew." Stephanie said angrily.

    Euralia and Bill looked at each other and smiled knowingly.

 Chapter 451 Not Blessed

    "Stephanie is straightforward and will be misunderstood. I believe that as long as Mr. Cale contacts you more in the future, he will know that you are actually a gentle woman. "

    Bill comforted her.

    "Brother, you know me well. I''m the goddess in many people''s hearts. I was called a shrew for the first time. " The anger in Stephanie''s heart finally calmed down.

    "So you don''t have to care too much about what Cale said. You are indeed a goddess in many people''s eyes. " Euralia also praised.

    Stephanie was even more complacent, but she didn''t forget to ask Euralia something important.

    "Euralia, how long will Cale stay here? I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for him to live like this. " Stephanie was so straightforward.

    Euralia really didn''t know how long he wanted to stay. Even if he stayed here all the time, she couldn''t drive him away directly. After all, he had helped her so many times.

    "I''m afraid that Euralia doesn''t know. Since he likes to live here so much, let him stay until he doesn''t want to." Bill stood out and said for Euralia.

    "Brother, I''ve heard about what happened to Cale before. Be careful. Although I trust Euralia, he lives under the same roof every day. If he does something bad to you, it is not good that you will misunderstand each other. "

    Stephanie''s warning was all out of kindness, so Euralia didn''t blame her for saying that.

    She also knew that Cale had been thinking about her all the time, so he moved into the Ou Mansion with her.

    "I know. We trust each other very much now and won''t be easily destroyed." Euralia looked at Bill firmly.

    "That''s right. I hope Mr. Cale can see that we love each other and retreat to give us blessings." Bill also knew how much Cale thought of Euralia, but he believed her and didn''t embarrass her.

    It was his trust in Euralia that he agreed to let Cale live in the Ou Mansion.

    "You have gone through so much and finally get together. As your sister, I wish you happiness." Stephanie said sincerely.

    Bill smiled happily. Their love was finally recognized by their family.

    Violet, who had just come downstairs, heard what Stephanie said and her face immediately turned worse. Now that Stephanie and Euralia got along well with each other, it was not good for her at all.

    She had to break up with them to help herself.

    She had been in the Ou family for so many years and was not willing to go on like this. Violet had always been ambitious, but she couldn''t find a suitable time.

    As soon as Euralia and Bill returned to the living room and sat down, Terri hurried in to report.

    "Mr. Bill, Miss Euralia, someone is looking for you outside. It''s Moore who asked you to go home."

    Just after they reunited, the arrival of Moore put Euralia in a dilemma again.

    "Bill, how about I leave for a while. My brother must be here to persuade me to leave. " Euralia knew what kind of person Moore was. Last time, he went abroad angrily because she didn''t listen to him. At that time, it was also because of Bill.

    Now she lived here with her child. She knew he was pissed off without thinking too much. So Euralia didn''t dare to meet him now.

    Bill held her hand.

    "Euralia, don''t run away from what you have to face sooner or later, okay?"

    "But if I go out now, my brother will d

    e news. From now on, it seemed that Bill didn''t know that the two children were his flesh and blood.

    Moore wasn''t sure when Euralia would tell Bill, but he would find a time to tell Euralia that she couldn''t tell Bill the identity of the two children.

    After all, they hadn''t been together for a long time. If she told him now, something bad would happen again. If Bill competed with her for the custody of the children, she was completely in a weak position.

    But today was not the day to talk about this matter. He walked toward Tyron and looked at him with heartache.

    "Tyron, how are you? I''m late. " He stroked Tyron''s little head lovingly.

    "Uncle Bill is very kind to me. Now with Mommy by my side, I believe I can stand up soon." Tyron said with a smile.

    "Brother, since you are here. Let''s have lunch together before going back. " Euralia invited.

    "No, thanks. I''d better go back to my own home. I was more used to it." Moore replied coldly.

    Euralia looked at Bill helplessly. Bill patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.

    "I believe he will accept me in the future."

    Euralia nodded and didn''t think too much when she saw the happy chatting between Moore and Tyron.

    After Moore left, Euralia asked Bill about Kelly.

    Last time he said that Shirley had disappeared in the hospital, and then he didn''t say anything more.

    "Bill, what if Shirley comes back for you?" Euralia didn''t want anyone to disturb their lives anymore.

    "She has her own home. Since she chose to leave, it means that she has no face to me anymore. Don''t worry, Euralia. I can tell you from her completely. I missed you so much that I didn''t think too much before. "

    "But didn''t she get brain cancer? I''m worried about her... "

    "I hope she can get through this. Don''t think too much. Shirley has gone too far this time. If it weren''t for her illness, I wouldn''t have shown mercy to her. "

    What Bill hated most was being cheated, not to mention the person who pretended to be Euralia to deceive him.

    "Well, she is miserable enough. Don''t think about her right or wrong any more. I hope she can live healthily. " Euralia didn''t blame her, but bless her in her heart all the time.

 Chapter 452 The Happiness Of Family Union

    Shirley was taken abroad by James for treatment, because the news that Euralia was still alive had spread. James didn''t have to worry about being discovered to have mental disease.

    Shirley was in terrible pain during the treatment, and James had been accompanying her all the time. But now she couldn''t hold anything but resentment, including James''s love for her.

    However, Shirley''s condition was getting worse and worse

    At home, the happy life of Euralia and Bill was getting better and better.

    After Bill transferred twenty percent of the shares to the name of Euralia, he stopped his work and spent more time with her and the two children.

    It was another sunny morning. They agreed to go out for a trip yesterday in the garden in the air built by Bill.

    Last time when they went to the sky garden, Euralia was the bride. This time, the family of four went together.

    They sat on the boat and enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the lake.

    In the past half a month, their lives had gradually stabilized. This was the ideal life for Euralia. She just hoped that everything could go on like this.

    During this period of time, she wanted to tell Bill about the identities of the two children many times. However, she received a call from Moore several times, asking her not to tell Bill now.

    Euralia had disobeyed Moore''s will many times because of Bill. This time, she could only listen to him and not say anything for the time being.

    Violet''s eyes turned red when she saw Bill and Euralia were together happily. In particular, Euralia was almost a winner in her life. As soon as she came to the Ou family, she could own so many shares and get the love of Bill.

    Compared with her, Violet thought she was a loser.

    She had been married to Scott for more than twenty years, but he still cared about Bill''s biological mother. She got the shares by scheme.

    This made Violet not feel relieved for a long time, and she was even more jealous of Euralia.

    Stephanie began to be jealous of Euralia because of her shares. She felt that her sense of existence in this family was getting weaker and weaker.

    She thought she could let it go, but after thinking for a long time, she still couldn''t figure it out.

    Of course, the most important thing was that Violet kept telling her that Bill didn''t care about their thoughts and she began to have opinions on Euralia and others.

    Of course, because the news of Euralia''s revival spread, her popularity instantly soared. Many people were looking forward to her returning to the entertainment circle.

    Stephanie just finished her vacation and began to work, but because she was Bill''s sister. When she was interviewed, most of the topics she paid attention to were about Euralia.

    This made Stephanie very embarrassed. She was the focus of the interview, but because of the question about Euralia, Euralia became the main character in the end.

    After a few more times, Stephanie began to estrange herself from Euralia.

    Bill also knew about Euralia''s popularity. He also tried to ask Euralia about her work.

    Because Bill found that Euralia often surfed the Internet to check the fans'' comments on her, and he could see that she was still very concerned about work.

    After dinner, Bill mentioned it when he went out for a w

    l then that the two noticed Bill and Euralia coming down that they stopped the quarrel.

    "Good morning, brother and sister-in-law." Stephanie greeted her awkwardly.

    "Stephanie went to work again last night. Go to bed now. You have dark circles under your eyes. " Euralia also treated Stephanie as his sister.

    The reason why Stephanie couldn''t be angry in front of Euralia was that she was too kind to her.

    "Okay, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. By the way, Euralia, I have a question to ask you. Now you are so popular. Are you going to come back? "

    This question had troubled Stephanie for a long time. She was asked every time she attended an activity.

    "Of course I will. If nothing goes wrong, I should stay in these days." Replied Euralia.

    Stephanie nodded and walked up to upstairs. She felt stressed instantly. It was known that once Euralia came back, the company would naturally give her the best resources to support her.

    At that time, it would definitely affect her future development. Stephanie envied her for being so popular and felt very disappointed.

    "Euralia, are you really going to come back? Do you need an agent? " His eyes brightened and Cale immediately found the identity to stay with Euralia.

    "It depends on Bill''s arrangement." Euralia was a little embarrassed. She was not sure if Bill would mind.

    "If you like it, you can be Euralia''s agent." Bill was generous and agreed to Cale''s request directly.

    Bill knew how much Cale loved Euralia, but he believed that Euralia''s love for him couldn''t be shaken. As her agent, he was sure that Cale would take good care of Euralia.

    Of course, he also hoped that Cale could see clearly the distance between him and Euralia, so that he could give up after thinking it through. Otherwise, if he was driven away at this time, he would still be unable to let her go and go back to find her.

    "Bill, you are a man." Cale was surprised that he would agree. At the same time, he also knew why Euralia chose him.

    In this respect, he was far inferior to Bill!

    "But remember, you are just her agent. That''s all." Bill emphasized.

    "Of course, I know what I''m doing." Cale understood what Bill meant.

 Chapter 453 Reappear

    After knowing that Euralia would reappear in the near future, Stephanie spread the news quickly, and the whole entertainment circle had changed a lot.

    Because Euralia was so popular that many stars were jealous of her. Before she really announced her comeback, someone had deliberately slandered her.

    However, for these people who deliberately slandered Euralia, Bill had already hired a group of public relations elites for Euralia. The public relations elites were completely destroyed within an hour after the slander was released.

    Bill knew that Euralia''s reappearance could bring the company to a higher level, but she needed an indestructible heart. He would use his power to minimize all this, and would not let the internet violence hurt her.

    The date of Euralia''s reappearance came as scheduled. Today, Bill held a grand press conference for her reappearance. Of course, he also wanted to take this opportunity to announce his relationship with Euralia.

    Euralia got off the car with the company of Bill. Maybe it was because she hadn''t been to such an occasion for a long time that she was a little nervous.

    "Euralia, don''t be nervous. I''m here with you." Bill held her arm and got off the car. Moreover, he helped Euralia to pull the hemline of her dress.

    "Bill, I didn''t expect so many people to come here." Euralia smiled and waved at her fans who were waiting outside.

    She was grateful to these strangers who had always loved her. The reason why she could be successful in the past was partly because of her efforts, and the other part was the support of these fans.

    "I''m happy for you with so many people who love you." Bill replied.

    Under the hand of Bill, Euralia walked towards the red carpet.

    There were a large number of fans gathering in the crowd. A man in black had been staring at Euralia.

    Her reappearance had attracted too much attention today. Although Bill had arranged the best security measures, there was still a loophole in it.

    When the two of them just walked down the stage to have a rest after giving a speech, the red carpet on the stage suddenly lit up. The place where the fire started was exactly where Euralia was.

    "Bill, it''s so hot." Euralia stood up awkwardly. Bill quickly took off his suit and put out the fire for Euralia.

    At this time, the onlookers outside were too excited and had broken the cordon. A row of security guards could not maintain the order on the scene. There was a mass of trampling on the scene.

    Under the escort of Bill, Euralia left the scene soon, but it was in a mess.

    The accident soon hit the headlines. Euralia returned home with the company of Bill. Euralia was too worried about her fans'' safety, so she turned on the computer at the first time when she came back.

    "Bill, what happened? Look, so many of them are injured. It''s all my fault. " In the past two years, Euralia was not as strong as before.

    "Don''t worry. I will take care of these injured fans. Euralia, it''s all my fault. You were frightened. " Bill felt that this accident was definitely not a coincidence.

    The sudden fire on the carpet must have been arranged in advance, and he would definitely investigate it.

    "Do you think someone did it on purpose today?" Euralia and Bi

    at condition.

    But now he received Anna''s message again. She asked him to stop them from being together again. This made Moore feel headache!

    If he didn''t do as Anna said, Anna might tell Euralia what he had done before. At that time, Euralia would definitely hate him.

    Moore didn''t want this matter to be exposed, so he had to try to separate them.

    However, Euralia and Bill, who were immersed in their sweet moment, didn''t know that the people around them didn''t think them would be together forever.

    On the first day of the press conference, Euralia received a lot of invitation for cooperation. In order not to make her too tired, Bill chose them by himself.

    Of course, his interference made Cale unnecessary.

    Euralia was discussing business in Bill''s office, while Cale could only drink coffee alone in the rest area.

    "Didn''t say that I am her agent? Why does Bill have to get involved in everything when he is free? " Said Cale to himself.

    At this time, Stephanie, who was also in a low mood, came over. After Euralia returned to the company, she had reduced a lot of work.

    Almost everyone''s company partners proposed to cooperate with Euralia. Obviously, many other stars in the Ou Group were neglected, including Stephanie.

    The two bumped into each other at the same time. When Cale saw that it was Stephanie, he immediately picked up the coffee he had made and wanted to leave.

    He''d better stay away from her.

    "What are you doing here, Cale?" Stephanie stopped him as soon as she found him.

    "I''m Euralia''s agent now, so please be careful when you call me." Cale cleared his throat and introduced himself.

    "I really don''t understand why you, the son of rich families, came to the company and became an agent." Stephanie thought he was a loser, she looked at him with contempt.

    "You don''t understand. You can imagine how charming Euralia is from her popularity. Many people want to be her agent, but they can''t. " Cale answered proudly.

    "Look at you. Do you still have feelings for my sister-in-law?" Stephanie detested him!

    "Everyone has a crush on his goddess, unless that person is not a man." Cale answered directly.

 Chapter 454 A Serious Attitude

    "You admit it, don''t you? You came to be her agent with ulterior motives, didn''t you? " Asked Stephanie.

    "No! I''m here to protect Euralia. You have seen that she is so popular now. Who knows if there is any anti-fans among them? Stephanie, why do you always think that I will hurt her? You can''t get success with a little mind. You should learn from your brother. "

    During this period of time, Cale also knew something about Bill. He was more perfect than he had imagined. He began to realize why Euralia chose him instead of himself.

    "I don''t want to talk to you!" When Stephanie stood up and was about to leave, she was stopped by Cale. He wanted her to accompany him

    Stephanie sat down with him, hurting and hating each other.

    Euralia and Bill were discussing the next schedule in the office. He was worried about her, so he would go to the scene with Euralia almost every time he had time.

    For example, they could be seen frequently in commercial shooting and attending some public service activities.

    After Tyron and Belle were sent to school, they had less chance to get in touch with Euralia, because she was very busy with her work and seldom stayed at home on weekends. But fortunately, Belle had Tyron as her companion.

    "Brother, let me accompany you to practice walking today. Mommy is too busy to talk to us. " Belle opened the phone and saw the live news about Euralia.

    Bill could still be seen in the live video.

    "This is Mommy''s job. In addition to our love for her, there are also a group of fans who love her as much as we do. Belle, maybe this is what Mommy wants the most. "

    Tyron understood Euralia''s choice. After all, she was a public figure, which meant that she was destined to be sacrificed in some ways.

    "But I hope that she only loves us. Look, we haven''t seen her for days." Belle couldn''t understand.

    "You can say these words to your brother. Don''t tell Mommy." Tyron knew that both Euralia and Bill were ambitious.

    "Why? Can''t I tell her the truth? "

    "No. what you said will only cause her trouble. Besides, I''m here with you? You know Uncle Bill has his own career. Mommy might just want to help him better. "

    Belle didn''t say anything. As long as she finished school, she would push Tyron to the training place. Tyron was getting better and better with the company of Belle.

    With the help of Bill, the skin of his legs had returned to its original appearance. As for standing up and walking, it took a long time of exercise.

    However, this process would be very painful, which was not difficult for Tyron. He was a child, but he had the wisdom and patience as mature as an adult.

    At the moment he stood up, Tyron''s legs would still be painful and powerless.

    "Brother, come on!"

    Belle kept cheering.

    Tyron was sweating heavily. For him, it was a new breakthrough every day. Because he believed that there was nothing impossible.

    He would stand up sooner or later!

    With Tyron''s efforts, he was able to completely leave the wheelchair today, but he hadn''t walked on the road yet. He felt that his legs were still weak.

    "Mommy will b

    sewife. Although I''m busy now, I''m full. "

    Euralia was satisfied with her current situation.

    "Okay, let''s go to take a shower and then have a rest." Bill kissed her forehead and said.

    They had been apart for only a few days. Bill missed Euralia very much.

    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Euralia fell asleep on the bed. When Bill came out of the bathroom, he felt sorry for her when he saw her tired and sleepy posture.

    He also got on the bed and hugged her from behind.

    "I really don''t know if your choice is right or not. In fact, you can live a more relaxed and comfortable life. Why do you choose to be busy?"

    Euralia was in deep sleep and didn''t hear what Bill said.

    In fact, Bill didn''t know that Euralia worked so hard partly because of him. Everyone knew that he was excellent. Only a woman who was excellent enough could match him.

    Therefore, Euralia kept working in this direction!

    Although Bill didn''t mind, as a woman, Euralia still cared about the outside comments on the two of them being together.

    Many people knew that she had two children, while Bill was single. As an unmarried woman, she was with prince who was charming in the hearts of many single woman, which naturally attracted a lot of strange eyes.

    Euralia wanted to announce the baby''s identity to the whole world, but was stopped by Moore. So she could only rely on her own efforts to win everyone''s blessings.

    However, what Euralia didn''t know was that she was busy with her work. Gradually, she began to care about what other people thought of her and became very sensitive.

    Bill had no idea what she was thinking about!

    On the second day, when Bill woke up, his arms were empty. Euralia left the Ou Mansion early because of work.

    At this moment, Bill felt very disappointed. Euralia had her own career, but he gradually found that he had less and less time to be with her.

    This feeling was not what Bill wanted, but it was useless to persuade her at this time. From the moment she came back, he should have guessed what would happen today.

 Chapter 455 A Busy Day

    Euralia''s popularity kept rising, and her private affairs were magnified infinitely by the media. Of course, her two children were also on the news from time to time.

    Many people began to guess about the father of the two children, and even some reporters asked her directly when she was in an interview.

    This made Euralia feel very embarrassed, but she had promised Moore, so she did not say it.

    In fact, it was not only the outside world who was curious about the identity of the two children, but also Bill, her closest person, was curious about Tyron and Belle''s father.

    He just hoped that Euralia could tell him in person, but after waiting for so long, Euralia had no intention of telling him at all.

    After work, Bill returned home. The Ou Mansion was still full of laughter. It was the sound of Tyron playing with Belle. But he didn''t see the figure he wanted to see.

    "Terri, is Euralia home?" Bill was also very busy these days, so he didn''t pay attention to Euralia''s schedule.

    "No, she hasn''t been home for three or four days." Terri answered after counting.

    Bill didn''t allow Euralia to shoot TV series and movies, mostly because she had to work in the crew for several months.

    He didn''t want to part with her, so he didn''t take over the work for her. But as an actress in the past, Euralia would take this path sooner or later since she was back.

    Bill was worried that she would be so busy with just attending some activities and commercial shooting. What should she do in the future?

    He immediately called Cale to ask about Euralia. Cale told him that she could finish her work and go home tonight. He decided to have a good talk with Euralia tonight. He felt that he couldn''t let her work take up all her time.

    Bill waited until midnight. Euralia didn''t come back home until midnight.

    Because of the reappearance of Euralia, the net profit of the Ou Group in the entertainment industry had indeed doubled. However, Bill had lost the time to cultivate his relationship with Euralia.

    He was afraid that their relationship would fade if things went on like this. Especially when he thought of Tyron and Belle''s biological father, he panicked.

    Nowadays, Euralia was very outstanding, and was even called the goddess of the nation. Bill was happy for her and began to worry about her.

    Euralia was surprised to see Bill at home.

    "Bill, why are you still here at this late hour?" Euralia said in a hoarse voice.

    "I''m waiting for you. What''s wrong with you? Did you catch a cold? " Bill asked with concern.

    "I caught a cold and finally got home. I''ll go upstairs to take a shower and have a good sleep. I have a lot of things to do tomorrow. "

    After saying that, Euralia went upstairs.

    Bill''s heart sank. Was it because they were too familiar with each other now, or because she was concentrating on her work. She didn''t even stay in the living room with him!

    With a long face, Bill went back to his room. Seeing that Euralia had just come out of the bathroom, his desire was directly ignited.

    He couldn''t remember how long they hadn''t had sex together.

    Bill walked over, hugged Euralia and kissed her on the lips.

    "Bill, let me have a rest first, okay?" Euralia pushed him away in a

    e.

    "We are going out with Uncle Cale today. Where is Tyron? Go and ask him to come down and let''s go out together. " Shouted Euralia.

    "Brother is playing games with Auntie Stephanie. I''ll go upstairs and call them." After saying that, Belle ran upstairs.

    It was rare for them to go out together. Belle didn''t want to stay at home for one more second.

    Belle asked the two people to come down, and Stephanie also said that she wanted to go out with them. Cale, who had thought that he could go out alone with Euralia''s family, was in a bad mood.

    It seemed that Stephanie was always against him. She had to interfere between him and Euralia.

    Although he was Euralia''s agent, he didn''t have time to talk about anything else except work. After resting for a few days, Stephanie came to make trouble again.

    "Stephanie seems to be very free these days. Even we acquaintances go out to play together, she will go together " Before leaving, Cale sneered at her.

    "I think I should say these words. You are not qualified to attend the party of our Ou family as an outsider."

    "I''m Euralia''s agent. Isn''t that enough?"

    "But it''s off duty now. You are an outsider to my sister-in-law. Where is my brother? Why didn''t you call him? I think you are selfish! "

    As soon as Stephanie saw Cale, she wanted to quarrel with him. Perhaps it was because of his natural appearance.

    "He didn''t want to come back himself. I heard clearly that he refused Euralia. Stephanie, I''m not as insidious as you think. Even if I want to get Euralia, I will make her change her mind aboveboard. "

    "Dream on! She loves my brother. " Stephanie snorted in disgust.

    "If you two don''t get in the car, we will set off by ourselves." Euralia and others had got on the car. Belle shouted at the two people who were dawdling behind her.

    "Here we are." Cale ran to her immediately. Stephanie also compared with him.

    Seeing that the two people looked at each other with disgust, Euralia couldn''t help laughing.

    "Mommy, what are you laughing at?" Tyron asked.

    "Do you think that Stephanie and Cale had a love-hate relationship?"

    Tyron and Belle nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 456 Sustained Cold War

    As soon as Stephanie and Cale got on the car, the other three people in the car all had mysterious smiles on their faces and looked at them meaningfully, which made them feel very strange.

    "Why are you looking at us like this?" Stephanie asked Tyron.

    "Mommy said you looked like a couple." Belle said with a smile.

    "Him? forget it. Even if all the men in the world died, I would never be with him. " Stephanie glanced at Cale in disgust.

    "I think I should say that. A shrew like you deserves to be single now. I don''t think any man can stand your bad temper. "

    On their way to the hotel, Cale and Stephanie had a quarrel. Euralia, Tyron and Belle put on earphones to listen to music on their own ears and ignored the quarrel between the two people.

    When Bill came back home, he got the news from Terri that they had gone on a holiday. His face turned livid.

    ''doesn''t Euralia really need my company?'' Euralia had the mood to go out for fun without his company.

    Bill was in a bad mood, so he went to the bar alone and drank too much.

    Euralia and the others had a picnic in the Hanging Gardens. She was a public figure now. As long as she went out, she might meet her fans at any time. It might even cause traffic jam.

    So Euralia had no choice but to go out to breathe some fresh air. The Hanging Gardens was carefully built for her by Bill, so she wanted to enjoy the beautiful scenery here more times.

    Although she didn''t have Bill''s company, she would feel much better when she saw the plants here.

    On this day, Euralia was in a better mood. She was gratified to see that Stephanie and Cale had a good time with her children.

    It would be perfect if Bill was with her all the time, but unfortunately he didn''t come.

    Euralia decided to explain to Bill after going back in the evening. She didn''t want them to experience so many hardships together and misunderstand each other in the end.

    Euralia guessed that Bill might be holding a grudge about the identity of the children, and perhaps she should tell him the identity of the children when she went back tonight.

    Thinking of this, Euralia immediately dialed the number of Moore. At the other end of the phone, Moore, who had just answered the phone, quickly hung up because he was in a meeting.

    Euralia wanted to persuade her brother, but there was no time for her to do so.

    Euralia, who had planned to spend the night in the Hanging Gardens, drove back to the Ou Mansion alone after the children, Cale and Stephanie fell asleep.

    All day long, Euralia kept thinking about Bill. Such a cold war made her very uncomfortable.

    After returning home, Euralia sat on the sofa and played with her mobile phone. She was hesitating whether she should call Bill or not.

    Just as she was struggling, her phone rang. It was Bill.

    Euralia picked up the phone in a hurry. It was a woman''s voice from the other end of the phone.

    "Please drink slowly."

    Hearing this voice, Euralia was very depressed. She never thought that Bill would accompany another woman after rejecting her.

    Today, she had made up her mind to tell Bill about the identities of the two children, but at this moment, she felt that what Moore said was right.

    Before their relation

    er man like this, Bill would have been driven mad.

    "I''m not with any woman. You were at home last night, weren''t you?" Bill asked.

    "Yes, I know you have a woman with you. Don''t quibble!" The more Euralia said, the angrier she became. She didn''t have the heart to listen to Bill at all.

    "What about you? Are you sure you are bent wholeheartedly on me? Did you ever think about yourself when you doubted me, Euralia? "

    Bill suspected that she was still worried about the father of these two children, so she was unwilling to give birth to his children. As for work, he knew it was just an excuse.

    "Since you suspect me, why did you still choose to be with me? If you can''t accept these two children, I can take them away right away. "

    Euralia''s voice became louder and louder. She treated him wholeheartedly, but in the end she was suspected by him.

    "You mean you admit that you are still thinking about that man?" Bill became more furious.

    He had a strong possessive desire for Euralia. He didn''t allow her to have another man in her heart.

    "Yes, I am still thinking about that man." Euralia admitted bluntly. She wanted to see how Bill would treat her.

    Besides, what she said was true. The father of Tyron and Belle was Bill. She loved Bill so much that she forgave him again and again.

    "Euralia!" Bill gnashed his teeth!

    "What? Are you going to break up with me? Or do you want to go to the bar and find another woman to keep you company? " Euralia provoked on purpose.

    "Who is this man? Tell me. " Bill really wanted to beat up the man mentioned by Euralia.

    "No comment. If you really care about my past, you can reconsider whether we should continue to be together." Euralia asked.

    She was so angry that she didn''t think about it from Bill''s point of view. No one could accept the old love in the heart of a person they loved deeply.

    "I won''t let you leave me for the rest of my life, and I won''t allow you to think about other men." Bill said and led her out of the garden.

    Not knowing what was going on, Stephanie and Tyron sensed that something was wrong with the two. They hurried up to ask about the situation.

 Chapter 457 Eager To Know The Truth

    "Uncle Bill, Mommy, where are you going?" Belle trotted to catch up with them, while Tyron had to follow them slowly. He could walk with his legs, but he needed to practice running.

    "Let me go! Didn''t you hear Belle? " Euralia broke free from Bill''s hand. But Bill didn''t stop at all.

    Seeing that the two of them seemed to have a dispute, Tyron became anxious. He quickened his pace to see what was going on! Stephanie wanted to stop him, but before she could do so, Tyron had already stepped forward.

    His legs were still a little inconvenient to walk, and as he sped up, he was tripped over by the stone under his feet.

    A scream came from Tyron and immediately attracted their attention. Bill loosened his grip on Euralia.

    "Tyron, what''s wrong?" Euralia ran to him immediately.

    Bill and Belle also followed her anxiously. It could be seen that they all cared about him.

    "It hurts!" Seeing this, Tyron immediately covered his ankle and shouted.

    He knew that there must be a conflict between Bill and Euralia just now. In order to prevent them from continuing to focus on the conflict, he pretended to have a foot pain.

    "Let me see. Where does it hurt? I''ll massage it for you. " Euralia was very uneasy.

    "It hurts here! I can''t walk anymore. " Tyron continued to pretend.

    Belle didn''t know what to do next. Bill strode over, bent over and picked up Tyron.

    "Send him to the hospital first. Your legs have just recovered. There can''t be any accident." Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Bill left the garden in the air with Tyron in his arms seriously.

    Euralia and Belle followed behind. Seeing that Bill was worried about Tyron, Euralia''s anger was instantly extinguished.

    He didn''t know that Tyron was his child, but he had always been good to them.

    Seeing that the family of four, Stephanie didn''t follow them, Stephanie looked at Cale, who was fishing on the other side of the lake.

    "Silly boy, can''t you go back?"

    It was not until then that Cale came to his senses and found that Euralia and others were missing.

    "Where are they?" He hurried to pack up his things and ran over.

    "What a fool! Tyron sprained his ankle. They have sent him to the hospital." Stephanie said impatiently.

    The two of them walked out of the garden in the air, quarreling.

    Bill took Tyron to the hospital for a check-up. During the check, Euralia wandered uneasily outside.

    If something happened to Tyron''s legs again, it might directly affect the rest of his life.

    "Don''t worry. He will be fine." Bill walked over and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.

    Euralia temporarily put aside the misunderstanding yesterday and nodded slightly.

    "I hope Tyron can recover soon. I will bear all the pain and suffering alone." Euralia frowned. She felt very uneasy.

    "He will be fine. He has endured all the difficulties in the past."

    Just then, a nurse pushed Tyron out of the examination room.

    "How is it going?" Euralia immediately went up to ask.

    "His legs have recovered very well, but now when the child grows up, he still needs to pay more attention to all aspects, in case of any sequela in the future."

    The doctor described the co

    me to have you and Belle. I don''t need so many children. " Euralia answered Tyron without hesitation.

    "But Mommy is with Uncle Bill. Don''t you plan to have a baby for him?" Tyron was confused.

    "I have given birth to enough for him. All right! Put all the breakfast on the table. They should be coming down. "

    Euralia, who was busy making breakfast, blurted out these words without any precaution against Tyron.

    Holding the breakfast in his hand, Tyron walked out of the room and guessed what Euralia had just said in his heart.

    He knew that the relationship between Euralia and Bill was indestructible. Last night, he deliberately searched relevant psychology on the Internet because of this.

    There was a saying on the Internet that if a woman loved a man deeply enough, she was willing to give birth to a child for him.

    But today, Euralia''s response was obviously reluctant. Not only that, she also said something that made him feel strange.

    "That''s enough. What do you mean?" Tyron put the breakfast on the table in confusion.

    At this time, all the family members had arrived except Bill.

    Stephanie and Cale ate with relish. Violet ate a mouthful of food with no expression on her face. Belle, a foodie, kept praising the delicious breakfast.

    Tyron''s breakfast was for himself.

    Not long after, Euralia came out with her own dish, and Bill happened to enter the restaurant.

    "Uncle Bill, you''re here. Come and have a taste of the breakfast Mommy made herself." Tyron greeted enthusiastically.

    But Bill didn''t have his breakfast in front of him.

    "Mommy brought it to you." The reason why Tyron did this was that he hoped that they could resolve the embarrassment and be together as soon as possible.

    "This one is mine, but yours is not. You can ask her to make breakfast for you. " Euralia didn''t take a look at Bill and continued to eat her breakfast.

    It was awkward. They didn''t know who Euralia was talking about?

    "What''s going on? Brother? " Stephanie''s voice broke the embarrassment.

    "I''m going to work." Bill''s face darkened and left the restaurant without saying anything.

 Chapter 458 More And More Intense

    After Bill left, everyone''s eyes fell on Euralia. They didn''t know what had happened between them.

    But the only sure thing was that she must be a woman as Euralia just said.

    "Sister-in-law, brother has a woman outside?" Stephanie asked cautiously.

    "Can you speak? Euralia is such a good woman. How dare Bill have an affair? If he fails Euralia, I won''t let him go first. "

    Cale was so excited that he still couldn''t let go of his feelings for Euralia.

    "Cale, I don''t think it''s your turn to meddle in the affairs of our family? I think you''d better move aside. By the way, you''ve been staying in our house for so long. Is it time for you to move out? "

    The more Stephanie looked at him, the more she disliked him. As long as she talked to Cale, she would scold him.

    "I''ll move out these days. I''m tired of seeing you every day. But Euralia, who the hell is she? Is it a woman? "

    Cale asked curiously after blaming on Stephanie.

    "Ask Bill. He knows who I''m talking about." Euralia put down her chopsticks in an instant and she lost her appetite.

    There was silence on the scene. Who dared to ask Bill such a question? Wasn''t this asking for trouble? Besides, he didn''t like others to ask about his feelings.

    The breakfast ended in discord. Perhaps only Violet enjoyed it.

    What she wanted most was that the two of them didn''t get along well with each other. Of course, it would be more agreeable if they were separated.

    After breakfast, Violet went out. She hadn''t seen Eric for a long time. She had made an appointment with him yesterday.

    There was still the last day of Euralia''s holiday, so she had to spend the boring time in bed. From tomorrow on, she was going to work crazily again.

    Tyron and Belle knew that Euralia was in a bad mood, so they came to her room to make her happy.

    Belle had already taken a little rabbit from the backyard to play with them.

    "Mommy, look at the cute rabbit. Didn''t you say that you liked rabbits the most? " Belle knew she was unhappy, so she caught a rabbit to relieve her boredom.

    "Yes, it''s cute. But Belle, you''d better put the rabbit back. It looks scared without Dad and Mom around."

    Said Euralia.

    "Okay, but Mommy, we really hope you can be happy. If you are unhappy, you can tell me and my brother. Don''t keep it to yourself. "

    Belle said in an adult tone.

    Euralia smiled and felt relieved.

    "Tyron, Belle, you can go out and play. Mommy was just sleepy and wanted to have a rest. I was not unhappy. I will deal with the matter between me and Bill. "

    Euralia really couldn''t do anything to her two children. They were both precocious than other children.

    "The little rabbit was unhappy when it left our parents, so were we." Said Tyron, looking at the rabbit meaningfully.

    Euralia knew that Tyron meant something. It was not until then that she realized that the question he had asked her this morning was a little strange.

    "Tyron, what''s wrong with you? Is it because Mommy doesn''t care enough about you that you always thought so? "

    When Euralia took care of

    help her, she could only ask others for help. Anyway, she wouldn''t let her children bear the title of illegitimate children.

    "Do you only love me?" Bill asked seriously.

    "Of course, who else can I love if I don''t love you? Why do you still ask such a question today? " Euralia couldn''t understand why he asked in reply.

    "That''s enough. I thought you were thinking about him all the time, so you didn''t tell me." Bill said, holding her in his arms.

    "If one day you know everything, I believe you will love me more. Bill, so you agree to be the father of the children, right? " Euralia asked happily.

    "Silly girl, I have always treated them as my own children. Can''t you see that? But I don''t want you to think about their biological father anymore. I want you to only love me. "

    Bill was possessive of Euralia. In fact, as long as Euralia gave in and said something nice to Bill, he would easily cool down, just like at this moment.

    "I''m relieved to hear that. We''ll give Tyron and Belle a big surprise in a few days." Euralia couldn''t help but feel happy when she thought that she could take her children to various banquets after her children''s identity was exposed to the public.

    After all, she had never brought them to the public for so many years.

    "From now on, they are our children. Remember that no matter what will happen in the future, it can''t be changed. Even if their biological father comes back to look for them, you can''t go back on your word. "

    Bill had made it clear to Euralia in advance that he had fallen in love with the two children.

    "I will never regret it. Bill, I love you very much." Euralia was moved by his words.

    In fact, she knew very well that Bill had always treated the children as his own children. He could still be so kind to them without knowing that the children were his own children.

    Euralia knew that she didn''t make a mistake. Bill was a man worthy of her trust for the rest of her life.

    "I only love you all my life." Bill picked up Euralia and walked towards the bed.

 Chapter 459 Exposed To The Public

    Bill''s kindness made Euralia want to tell him the truth again, so on the second day, she went to see Moore after work.

    As soon as the meeting was over, Moore walked out of the meeting room. Seeing that Euralia was waiting for him, he guessed that something bad would happen.

    "My sister is so busy every day that she still has time to see me?" Since Euralia came back to Bill, Moore didn''t talk to her in a good tone.

    "Moore, I''m here for the children. I want to tell the truth to Bill. I believe he really loves us." She expressed her attitude.

    Speaking of this, Moore immediately took Euralia''s hand and walked into the meeting room. At the same time, he closed the door.

    "Euralia, why don''t you believe me? I did this for your own good. Have you ever thought that if anything unexpected happens, do you think he will give you the custody?"

    Moore really didn''t understand what was on Euralia''s mind.

    "We won''t be apart. I believe we will be happy. I also hope that you can bless us instead of always thinking that we will be apart."

    Euralia began to feel disgusted with his words.

    "I''m doing this for your own good. Look, you have a man and forget your brother''s good, right?" His tone became stiffer.

    "Moore, I''ve grown up. I know my own choice. I broke up with Bill at that time not because I didn''t love him, but because someone always put obstacles in my way."

    Explained Euralia.

    "Well, since you said so, I have nothing to say. Please don''t discuss this with me anymore. You have made up your mind. Why do you still ask me?"

    On the spot, he was about to fall out with her.

    "The reason why I want to discuss with you is that I respect you and hope to get your approval. But what about you? Why can''t you understand me? Moore, have you ever loved anyone else? For example, Cynthia has been waiting for you for so long. Have you ever thought about this?"

    Frowning, she said all these words.

    "Respect? When you left Bill when you were pregnant, who helped you raise your children? Why do you forget family affection when you''re in love now? Don''t get involved in the matter between me and Cynthia."

    Moore really wanted to slap her to wake her up, but he knew that she wouldn''t wake up at this time.

    In his heart, he didn''t believe in love at all. As for his relationship with Cynthia, he agreed to be her boyfriend just to hide the secret of that year.

    So he had been doubting if he really loved this woman. This relationship had been delayed for several years.

    "No, I didn''t. If I didn''t care about family affection, I wouldn''t be standing here now." Euralia continued to argue.

    "Well, don''t say anything more. I''ve expressed myself many times on the phone. If you think what I said is wrong, you can do as you want." Then he walked out of the meeting room.

    Euralia sat limply in the meeting room, with helplessness in her eyes.

    She found that she was getting more and more alienated from her brother. He was not like this before.

    Finally, she left the Ji Group and continued to be busy with her

    Bill enough, he will know how good he is. Mommy, don''t worry. At the worst, Belle and I will coax him some other day. "

    Noticing that Euralia was worried, Tyron comforted her.

    "Okay, let''s go back to see him some other day." Replied Euralia.

    After sending Tyron back to her room, she was also going back to her room. When she passed by Belle''s room, she saw Bill telling stories to Belle to comfort her to sleep.

    Looking at the man who was so patient, she smiled and went back to the room.

    Euralia couldn''t help but take out her phone and dialed Moore''s number. Moore''s phone was turned off after no one answered.

    "What? Are you still calling your brother?" Bill came over from Belle''s room and saw Euralia staring at her phone.

    "Well, he really didn''t answer my phone." Euralia was annoyed.

    "It doesn''t matter. I will try my best to make him agree to our relationship. Don''t worry too much. Anyway, you are his sister. He won''t go too far. Let''s go back to see him some other day."

    Bill didn''t want her to be bothered by that. He would also be unhappy when he saw her unhappy.

    "Okay, I hope we can persuade him. He used to attend Tyron and Belle''s birthday parties every year, but this time he didn''t come. I''m worried that he won''t forgive me this time."

    Euralia looked at Bill with a sad face.

    "Be happy, my woman." Bill held her face and kissed her forehead, cheeks and little mouth.

    "I still can''t be happy. You won''t understand the sadness that your family can''t understand you. What should I do if he really doesn''t want to talk to me?"

    Euralia was still unhappy.

    "Without him, you still have me. I''m your family now. I''m the father of the children. You have to believe that I will always be with you in the future."

    Bill gently smoothed her long hair, feeling sorry for her.

    "Bill, sometimes I feel like I''m dreaming. Because I often had such dreams when I was not with you. I was afraid that the dream would disappear when I woke up."

    Euralia enjoyed the happiness at the moment.

 Chapter 460 Shut The Door

    Bill knew that Euralia had been worried about her brother, so he decided to take his family to visit Moore after work tomorrow night.

    After a whole day''s work, Euralia was not in a good condition. Thinking of that Moore didn''t come to the children''s birthday party last night, she felt very uneasy.

    She didn''t think it was as simple as being angry this time. After a whole day''s waiting, the evening finally came. Euralia went back to the Ou Mansion with Bill early to pick up the children and they went to Moore''s house.

    No one knew what would happen next. Tyron and Belle noticed the uneasiness on Euralia''s face.

    "Mommy, do you think Uncle Moore will ignore us? Yesterday is our birthday, but he didn''t attend it. He must have prepared gifts for us in the past."

    Belle asked directly. The silence in the car was finally broken.

    "Belle, I think he has something to deal with, so he can''t come." Euralia didn''t want her children to know that they were at odds with each other. After all, it was related to the identity of Tyron and Belle.

    Bill certainly knew that she was lying, but he did not expose her on the spot.

    Parents'' creating a harmonious and warm family for their children had a great impact on their growth, so they would try their best to show the best side to their children.

    Last night, Euralia called Moore several times, but he never answered and turned off his phone. She knew very well that this time, it might not be as simple as being angry.

    "I hope so. I really don''t know why Uncle Moore is always dissatisfied with Daddy." Belle murmured to herself.

    "Belle, we''ll know when we get there. Don''t make wild guesses here." In fact, Tyron had already guessed that their relationship might be stiff.

    But they had to wait until they arrived at the house.

    Before going, Euralia didn''t call Moore, because she was afraid that if she called him first, he would avoid her deliberately. So she chose to come quietly.

    They soon arrived at the house. They went to the living room together.

    There was no one in the living room. The servant went to inform Moore after seeing Euralia come back.

    When Moore, who was in the study, knew that Euralia had come back, he directly closed the door and decided to avoid seeing her.

    Euralia and the others were waiting in the living room, but a servant''s message came.

    "Mr. Moore said he doesn''t have time now and wants you to leave." The servant stammered.

    As Euralia expected, he didn''t want to see her again.

    "Mommy, Uncle Moore is really angry." Belle said.

    "I''ll go upstairs to have a look. You wait here for a while." Euralia looked down with a hint of sadness in her eyes.

    "Euralia, let me go upstairs with you. Let''s face it together." Bill grabbed her hand.

    He knew it was all because of him. He should have explained it to Moore.

    "No, thanks. I''ll tell him myself." She hadn''t told Bill about the children''s identity yet. If Bill went with her, he would know the truth.

    In this way, Moore would never forgive her.

    "Mommy, let Daddy go with you." Tyron had already guessed the reason why Moore was angry.

    "No, I''m afraid that he will be more ex

    rn. It was impossible for him to change his mind with just a few words.

    "Well, let''s go back first." Euralia didn''t want to see them quarrel because of her.

    "No! I have to make it clear today. Even if you don''t want me to be with her, I will always be with her. But I don''t want anyone to separate us by any means, or I won''t show mercy if I know it."

    Bill couldn''t understand why Moore was so rude to him, and he was not acting that kind to Moore. After all, he didn''t have deep feelings for Moore.

    "Moore, I will explain to you later. Let''s go back first."

    Feeling that the situation was getting worse, Euralia was about to take Bill away.

    Just as they were about to leave, two children also came up.

    "Uncle Moore, why don''t you go downstairs to see us? Don''t you want to see us?" Noticing that they were in an awkward situation, Belle walked up to him and grabbed his sleeve.

    "Belle, let''s go back." Euralia didn''t want to make a scene anymore, so she stopped Belle.

    "I believe that you still love us, don''t you?" Belle looked at him with a smile.

    Looking at Belle coldly, Moore shook off her hand in disgust at the thought that she was Bill''s daughter.

    "Who is your uncle? Get out! From now on, you are not allowed to come in without my permission." Moore roared.

    Belle couldn''t accept his indifference. She looked at him blankly and said in disbelief.

    "Uncle Moore, you used to love me very much. You have really changed." She said with red eyes.

    "Belle, let''s go. Uncle Moore is in a fit of anger now. Let''s stop making him unhappy." Tyron came over to comfort his sister when she was about to cry.

    "Hurry up! Don''t disturb my rest by crying here. Moore walked into the study and slammed the door.

    A loud slam of the door shocked the whole house. Euralia felt very sad and left with the children with tears.

    Seeing them all in low spirits, Bill felt bad.

    "Don''t think too much. I believe that he will know how good you are sooner or later. After all, you are family and you are related by blood." Bill comforted them in a low voice after getting on the car.

 Chapter 461 Being Crossed In Love

    Just after Euralia and others left, another guest came to the house.

    After knowing that Moore had come back, Cynthia also came back with the excuse of work. She went to his house as soon as she got off the plane. Over the years, she would follow him to every city he was in.

    But Moore hadn''t made a promise of love to her yet. For so many years, he hadn''t refused Cynthia, but he wouldn''t take the initiative.

    Cynthia loved her so much that she was willing to wait like this forever.

    She came back to his house happily to give a surprise to him, but she didn''t expect that it was just not the right time.

    Just now, Moore lost his temper because of Euralia. Now, he was venting his anger in the living room.

    As soon as Cynthia entered the living room, she smelled alcohol.

    "I''m back, Moore." She had walked to him, but he didn''t look up at her. She could only call him by his name.

    Instead of responding, he turned a blind eye to her.

    "What happened to you? Are you all right?" Cynthia sat beside him and asked patiently.

    He still didn''t answer and continued drinking.

    "Drinking too much is bad for your health. Don''t drink too much." Cynthia frowned and tried to stop him, so she took the bottle from his hand.

    At this time, Moore turned around and stared at her, his eyes full of hatred.

    "Who do you think you are? Cynthia, who do you think you are?" As he spoke, he grabbed the bottle from her hand and continued drinking.

    "I''m doing this for your own good. You can tell me if you are unhappy. I''m willing to listen." Over the years, she had been used to his yelling at her.

    She had been patient enough to talk to him.

    "Aren''t you tired? Why do you always follow me?" He glanced at her in disgust and continued drinking.

    "I know you are not happy now. I won''t be angry even if you say words like that. You know my feelings for you for so many years. I believe I will wait for what I want."

    Cynthia had always been willing to do anything for Moore. When he was in a good mood, he would treat her better, and when he was in a bad mood, he would shout at her like that.

    It was more like she lost herself than being used to it. It was terrible and pathetic for her to love someone in that way.

    "Do you think I will marry you? Cynthia, don''t you think too much?" Moore sneered.

    He couldn''t deny that he had feelings for her for a period of time, but he knew it was not love. The reason why he agreed to be with her was that he wanted her to help him hide the past.

    "I know you still can''t forget that woman, right? But are you sure you can find her in the future?" Cynthia accidentally found a photo of him and a girl in his wallet.

    At that moment, she guessed that the reason why he hadn''t accepted her for so many years was because of that woman.

    But she didn''t care. She had waited for so many years and didn''t want to give up.

    "Where did you see that?" To his surprise, he had never told anyone, including Euralia.

    "It doesn''t matter where I see it. I just want to say that the person in the past is in the past. Why can''t you forget the past and live a good life now? Moore, I''m as spoon

    hift your attention. Don''t always think about it. You should know that in addition to love, there is something more worth cherishing in the world."

    Euralia had experienced such pain before, but she was glad that she finally returned to Bill.

    After losing him, she knew how to cherish the present. As for the relationship between Moore and Cynthia, she believed that her brother might regret someday in the future.

    After all, no one could wait for a person wholeheartedly for so long. Cynthia had spent all her years waiting for his love.

    Although there was no distinction between right and wrong in love, Moore should be really sorry for Cynthia on this matter. Since he had never had feelings for her, he should tell her earlier.

    Euralia was on Cynthia''s side when it came to it. She knew how painful it was to wait.

    "If only I could, I wouldn''t have come to this." Cynthia cried again.

    "Well, stop crying. If you keep crying, you won''t be able to open your eyes. Cynthia, be strong. I apologize for my brother."

    Seeing that she was sad, Euralia also felt bad.

    She had a hard time recently because of what happened to her and her brother. Now such things happened between Cynthia and him again. She couldn''t even imagine what it would be like when her bestie and her brother met again.

    They were the most important people to her. It was impossible for them not to see each other all their lives. And according to what Cynthia said just now, Moore already had someone in his heart.

    This made her very curious. As the younger sister of Moore, he had never told her about it. What kind of story was it?

    "Euralia, it has nothing to do with you. You are still my best friend. But I''ve decided that I won''t see him again from now on. Unless one day I can really forget him and have a new life."

    Cynthia was heartbroken. This time, she was determined to cut off all the unwillingness.

    "You should do this. I believe you will go out." Euralia patted her on the shoulder to encourage her.

    "Of course! I want to live a happier life!" Cynthia answered, gritting her teeth.

 Chapter 462 Love Is By My Side

    Euralia knew that Cynthia was in a bad mood, so he postponed the work schedule for another day. Today, she would do anything Cynthia wanted with her.

    They went to the cinema, went shopping and had dinner together. She tried to do something that Cynthia had dreamed of but failed to do with Moore.

    The day passed quickly. Euralia was having dinner with Cynthia in the restaurant.

    "Cynthia, remember to call me if you are unhappy in the future. I will put aside all the things and come out to accompany you. Like today, we will reap a lot."

    Seeing that she was in a better mood, Euralia was finally relieved.

    "Thank you, Euralia. I know you must be very busy with your work. I''m fine. I''ve figured it out. I''ve done what I always wanted to do with Moore today."

    Cynthia picked up the goblet on the table and raised it.

    "To celebrate that I''m single from now on! I hope I can find someone who loves me very much in the future."

    There was a trace of sadness in Cynthia''s eyes as she spoke. How could she forget such a person so easily!

    "Cynthia, you must be happy." Euralia clinked glasses with her.

    "So do you. It''s not easy for you and Bill to get what you have today. You must be extremely happy."

    They sent their best wishes to each other and went home after dinner.

    Now Euralia was happily in love, but it was not that good when it came to her family affection. She and Bill didn''t get the blessing from Moore, which made her feel uneasy all the time.

    As a star, she didn''t have much time to think about it. On the second day, she had to continue to work. Her schedule was full.

    She had been absent-minded during the working hours because she fell out with her brother. She happened to shoot an advertisement today, but it didn''t go well because of her mood.

    As the agent of Euralia, Cale had already stopped the shooting and let her take a rest.

    "Euralia, are you all right today? I''ve seen you frown since we went out this morning. Is there anything unhappy? If it were in the past, you would have done it in half an hour."

    During this period of time, Cale knew her well. She had always been dedicated to her work. Many of the photos had been shot in one go.

    Today, she had repeated shooting for five or six times, but it was still not good enough. If it went on like this, the partners would probably lose their patience.

    "I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I''ll behave well later." Euralia replied apologetically.

    "Come on. Go back to have a beauty sleep after you finish it." Cale encouraged her. Now he was trying his best to help her at work.

    It was already a happy thing for him to see her every day.

    Euralia nodded without a smile.

    After the break, she continued to shoot.

    The director kept yelling for several times and finally lost his temper.

    "Rose, can you smile naturally? It''s too stiff. That''s not gonna work!" The director accused her in front of everyone.

    "Okay." Replied Euralia. She knew that because of her, everyone stayed here for a few more hours.

    But she was in a bad mood, and it was difficult for her to show tha

    she spoke, she pinched hard on his arm.

    This man used her as an excuse without her consent!

    Cale endured the pain and continued to pretend to smile.

    "Stephanie, she is my ex-girlfriend, Kate. But we have nothing to do with each other now."

    "Cale, you lied to me. You can''t fall in love with another woman so soon. Didn''t you say that you only love Euralia? Why do you fall in love with other women now? Am I not good enough?"

    Kate felt sad. She had been with him for almost two years.

    At first, Stephanie didn''t plan to cooperate with Cale, but when she heard Kate''s words, she changed her mind. It seemed that Kate thought she was not as good as Euralia.

    "Miss Kate, who said that Cale must have to marry Euralia? Besides, I''m not worse looking than her, right? Cale?"

    Stephanie grinned and looked at Cale.

    "Of course, in my heart, you''re the most beautiful. Stephanie, let''s go to have dinner first. You have been busy all day and you must be hungry now." Cale just wanted to leave and get rid of Kate.

    This woman pretended to be pregnant and lied to him last time, and now she came to him. He didn''t know what tricks she would play.

    "No, you must have found a fake girlfriend to deceive me just to drive me away." Kate seemed to have noticed something fishy between the two.

    "You are unwilling to accept the fact that I fall in love with another woman. I have made everything clear to you, Kate. Why are you still pestering me like this?"

    Cale felt helpless. He didn''t deny that he did like her before, but that was not love.

    "That''s impossible. I don''t believe it! Am I not better than her?" Kate was not reconciled. She thought even if she was not as good as Euralia, she was no worse than the woman in front of her.

    "She is not that perfect, but I even like her shortcomings." Cale looked at Stephanie affectionately.

    Stephanie looked at him in a daze.

    "No, I don''t believe it. You like me!" Kate walked over angrily and broke Stephanie''s hand from his arm.

    Stephanie couldn''t bear to see Kate being so aggressive!

 Chapter 463 Take The Initiative To Beg For Peace

    From what Kate said just now, Stephanie could feel her contempt for her. Kate said those words as if she didn''t deserve Cale.

    Stephanie couldn''t stand such a woman who was abandoned by a man and still tried to get back together.

    "Cale just likes me. He likes me so much that he can accept all my shortcomings." Stephanie looked at Kate proudly.

    At the same time, she reached out and held Cale''s arm, deliberately leaning against him.

    Kate was irritated to see the two people so intimate.

    "Cale, how can you do this to me? I love you so much. Why are you so cruel?" Kate walked up to him and shouted at him.

    "If you keep making trouble like this, I''ll ask someone to take you away." Cale felt that Kate had gone too far this time.

    He had pretended to be pregnant and lied to him, but he didn''t care about it anymore. This time, she went straight to the gate of the company to make a fuss!

    "I won''t leave. You have to give me an explanation." Kate was so angry that she looked at them angrily.

    Looking at Stephanie''s complacent face, she was even more unwilling.

    "Okay, I''ll give you an explanation. I love her. I will be with her forever. I hope you won''t disturb my life with her."

    As he spoke, he suddenly kissed on Stephanie''s lips. Stephanie was not prepared at all. When she came to her senses, his lips had already moved away.

    At this time, Kate was completely desperate. She turned around and ran away.

    Seeing Kate leave, Cale was finally relieved. He turned around and was about to thank Stephanie.

    A sharp pain of his feet made him scream.

    "I cooperated with you out of kindness, but you took advantage of me!" Stephanie stamped on his feet and cursed.

    "Didn''t I do that just to piss her off? Anyway, thank you this time." Cale answered painfully.

    "Humph! Stay away from me for whatever reason!" Stephanie left angrily.

    She went back to the car and kept wiping her mouth.

    "Damn it! How dare he kiss me!" She took out a tissue and continued to wipe her mouth in front of the car mirror. Only then did she find that her face had turned red.

    She recalled the scene that Cale kissed her just now. Her heart beat faster inexplicably.

    Euralia and Bill had finished their dinner and went back to Ou Mansion. When they arrived, they saw that Stephanie also came back.

    Euralia found that her face was very red. She thought that she had a fever, so she asked her when they walked into the living room together.

    "Stephanie, are you not feeling well?"

    "No, I''m fine." Stephanie replied.

    "But why is your face so red? I thought you had a fever."

    "I drank just now. I''ll be fine after taking a shower." Hearing Euralia''s question, Stephanie felt her face burning.

    The scene that Cale kissed her just now kept flashing through her mind.

    They walked into the living room together. The scene in front of them surprised Euralia and Bill.

    Moore was chatting happily with Belle and Tyron.

    They still remembered that they went to look for him and were driven

    hen he was a child.

    "It''s good to be single-minded in love, but if only you try hard, it''s difficult to have two people''s future. Besides, you don''t know where she is now. You don''t have so many years to wait for her."

    Euralia sighed. She was just reminding him, but she couldn''t really help him when it came to love.

    "I believe she will show up. Just like when everyone thought you were dead and I insisted on looking for you, I finally found you."

    He believed that as long as he waited, he would definitely wait for Greer to show up.

    "I hope so." Euralia took a deep breath.

    They chatted for a while in the back garden and then Moore left the house.

    When Euralia returned to his room, Bill had finished bathing and was waiting for her on the bed.

    "Did he brainwash you just now?" Bill asked casually.

    "Brainwash? Do you think I will be brainwashed? If I could really be brainwashed, I wouldn''t be standing here now." Euralia smiled. She was in a better mood after she reconciled with Moore.

    "So he agreed to let us be together today?" Bill continued to ask.

    "Not yet, but there is no strong objection."

    "Why? He had reacted so strongly in his house that day. Why did he suddenly change his attitude? There must be a reason, right?"

    Bill was curious about the sudden change of Moore.

    Of course, Euralia wouldn''t tell him about the misunderstanding between them. After all, it was related to the identity of the children.

    "Because we are brother and sister. There is nothing we can''t overcome. Bill, in fact, my brother is also a spoony man." Euralia told Bill what happened between Moore and Greer.

    Bill was surprised. He didn''t expect that Moore, who had tried every means to separate them, would be so infatuated with someone.

    As soon as Moore sat down at home, he received a call.

    "How is it going?" That person was using a voice changer. It was hard to tell who the one was. It was the mysterious person, Anna.

    "I made up with her." Moore replied seriously.

 Chapter 464 New Sweetheart

    "Remember what I told you. You must do it, or don''t blame me for telling others about it." Anna hung up after threatening.

    Hearing the beep of the phone, Moore frowned slightly.

    "Who the hell is this man?"

    After Euralia and Moore reconciled, her work went smoothly. With the help of Bill, everything went smoothly. She was one of the most popular stars in the entertainment circle, and almost no one could be her competitor.

    Because of Bill and their child, Euralia didn''t take part in any TV series or movies. Bill didn''t want her to leave him and her children.

    Besides, Bill didn''t allow Euralia to have intimate contact with other male stars.

    While Euralia was busy with her work, she didn''t forget the sad Cynthia who was abandoned by Moore. She often called Cynthia to ask about her recent situation.

    Cynthia was in a bad mood, so she asked for leave from the hospital and took a vacation. During this vacation, she accidentally met Ron, who had a blind date with her many years ago.

    She wanted to forget Moore, so she tried to date Ron, so she agreed to Ron''s pursuit.

    After knowing this, Euralia felt happy for her. At least, she had taken a step forward to let it go.

    One day, at the invitation of Cynthia, Euralia took a day off to have a get-together. By the way, she came to see Ron, Cynthia''s new boyfriend.

    Before Euralia took off his mask, Ron noticed her.

    "Isn''t this Rose?" Ron had always been paying attention to the entertainment circle, and he knew well about the famous Euralia.

    "Are you a fan of Euralia?" Cynthia was surprised.

    "Sort of. I didn''t expect your good friend to be her." Ron looked at the two incredibly.

    "Haven''t you met each other before? Have you forgotten? " Cynthia asked.

    "I only remember you in the past. I didn''t have much impression of Rose." Ron looked at Cynthia affectionately.

    After hearing Ron''s words, Euralia only had two comments on him: reliable!

    So many years had passed, but he was still single and then met Cynthia. It could be said to be fate. She sincerely wished them happiness.

    "It seems that Cynthia has found the right person. Ron, you should treat her well." Euralia winked at Cynthia.

    The two of them smiled knowingly!

    "Of course, if Cynthia is willing to, I hope I can accompany her in the future." Ron looked at Cynthia and said.

    Embarrassed, Cynthia lowered her head. In fact, she didn''t like Ron at all. She just wanted to try to be with him and forget Moore completely.

    "Cynthia, seize the opportunity. It has been a few years. We went through a lot of things and finally came back together. " Euralia was very happy today. After so many years, Cynthia finally met the right person.

    Cynthia didn''t say anything but smiled.

    "We still need time, but I will try my best to move her." Ron seemed to like Cynthia very much.

    Cynthia kept smiling all the time and didn''t respond to Ron''s kindness.

    When they were on a trip, Cynthia had told him her past with Moore. So Ron knew that she wanted to forget her old love when she was with him.

    But he didn''t care about it at all!

    The three of t

    necklace, he immediately sent it to her.

    "This necklace is for you. I think it suits you very well." Ron continued.

    Looking at the necklace he took out, Cynthia didn''t know what to do?

    "Ron, I''m afraid that I will hurt you. What if I still can''t let him go? It''s unfair to you, okay? " Cynthia understood his seriousness.

    But the more serious he was, the more guilty she felt. After all, she hadn''t really let go of Moore yet.

    "Even if you can''t let him go, I don''t mind. Because I believe that I will change you and make you fall in love with me one day. " Ron said as he put the necklace around her neck.

    In the car, Moore saw this scene, but he didn''t hear what they were talking about. He was not used to seeing Cynthia being chased by other men.

    Moore couldn''t wait to open the door and get out of the car.

    "Cynthia, who is he?" Moore walked over and asked angrily.

    Cynthia was surprised to see Moore. She didn''t expect him to appear at this time.

    As soon as Ron saw Moore, he immediately guessed his identity. If he was right, he was the man called Moore that Cynthia had been in love with for several years.

    "My name is Moore, Cynthia''s boyfriend." Moore was not sure about his feelings for Cynthia. He only knew that he didn''t want other men to have her love.

    Cynthia sneered.

    "Moore, it was you who broke up with me, and now it''s you who said we are back together. What do you think of me? Do you take my effort in recent years for granted? Do you really think I can''t live without you? "

    It was the first time that Cynthia talked to Moore in such a tone. Her voice was loud and hoarse.

    "Cynthia, I''m doing this for your own good. You always trust others too easily. Look at him. He is not sincere enough. " Said Moore, pointing at Ron.

    "Yes, I trusted you too much at that time. I believed that you would see my efforts to be good to me one day. That''s why I''ve given you all my youth. Aren''t you satisfied? Moore! "

    At the moment when Cynthia decided to give up, she didn''t look back. The long wait had exhausted her patience.

 Chapter 465 An Promiscuous Woman

    Moore had been used to Cynthia''s love for him, so he still couldn''t accept the fact that she suddenly fell in love with someone else.

    "Didn''t you say that you loved me and waited for me? You fell in love with someone in such a short time? " Moore sneered. He still couldn''t accept what was happening in front of him.

    "Mr. Moore, since you don''t like Cynthia, what''s the point of saying that now? Don''t you allow her to fall in love with others even if you don''t like her? "

    Ron couldn''t listen to more, so he cut in.

    "This is between me and Cynthia. You have no right to interfere!" Moore became more agitated.

    "Who says he has no right to interfere? He is my boyfriend now. Moore, if you are smart enough, please leave now. I don''t want to see you again. "

    Cynthia stood out to speak for Ron.

    "How dare you! Cynthia, you have changed! " It never occurred to Moore that Cynthia would leave him so early.

    "Ron, let''s go." Cynthia ignored Moore and held Ron''s hand, walking towards her house.

    Gritting his teeth, Moore clenched his fists and glared at their receding figures.

    When Cynthia and Ron reached the elevator downstairs hand in hand, she immediately loosened her grip.

    "As you can see, he is just like this. He doesn''t want others to have me even if he doesn''t like me. " Cynthia knew what was wrong with Moore all the time. He had been like this for the past few years.

    "I just want to love you well now. Cynthia, promised me not to come back to him. Such a man is really selfish to the extreme. I can imagine how hard you have been these years. "

    Ron felt sorry for her, he held her in his arms for a long time.

    Cynthia cried in his arms.

    The next morning, Bill called Euralia to his office when Euralia arrived at the company. Bill was invited to attend the event in the afternoon, so he asked Euralia to accompany him.

    Although Euralia was busy with her work, she would cancel her schedule and go with him. As an actress, it was necessary for her to attend the event.

    Most of the good opportunities and resources were obtained at the opening ceremony. After all, the guests of the opening ceremony that Bill attended were all influential.

    In the afternoon, Euralia dressed up and accompanied Bill to the opening ceremony held by a client. Today''s protagonist was naturally Greer, the advertising spokesperson of the new products launched by the opening ceremony.

    But because of Euralia''s participation, many of her fans were present.

    After Bill and Euralia took their seats, Euralia asked.

    "Is this Greer who became famous overnight in the commercial shooting?" Looking at the sweet face of Greer on the poster, Euralia couldn''t help but think of the news she had heard in the car last night.

    "That''s right. An advertisement can make such a big reaction. Apart from others, at least she has a good popularity among the audience." Bill thought highly of Greer.

    "Do you want to come here and see if you have the chance to sign a contract with her?" Euralia could read Bill''s mind at a glance.

    He was busy every day, but he didn''t have so much spare time to take her to such an opening ceremony!

    "You know me best, but I still w

    te time here. " With these words, Bill took Euralia''s hand and left the opening ceremony.

    The two of them went back to the car together. Euralia was curious about Bill''s giving up.

    As a businessman, shouldn''t he fully seize this opportunity? Greer was indeed a promising newcomer.

    "Bill, why don''t you sign her?"

    "Do you know what she did when you were away?" Bill asked.

    "What did she do? What can a girl do to you? " Euralia didn''t think about that at all.

    "In fact, before I came here, I had investigated some information about her. It is said that she is an promiscuous artist. Just now, I found that she was indeed not the ideal signing object for me. "

    Bill told her everything he knew.

    "Promiscuous? What did she do to you just now? " Only then did Euralia understand what he meant.

    "Ambiguous." Bill replied.

    "What? Did you refuse me just now? " There was a hint of jealousy in Euralia''s tone.

    "Do you think I should refuse or accept it?" Bill teased her deliberately.

    "Who knows! There are so many people who are more charming than me in the outside world. " Euralia turned her head unhappily.

    "Look at you! You are talking nonsense!" Bill said as he touched the tip of her nose gently and looked at her dotingly.

    "You said she was dissolute. Who knows what you did when I was away?" The more Euralia thought about it, the more ridiculous it became. Euralia was so jealous.

    "I just want to do something with you. As for the other women, I won''t take a look at them at all." Then Bill kissed her lips.

    Euralia quickly moved away and shyly looked at the driver in front of her. Fortunately, the driver did not notice it.

    "That''s what you said. If I see you looking at other women one more time, I''ll make trouble for you." Said Euralia coquettishly.

    She would only become a child in front of Bill. After all, she was brought up by Bill. He had seen the joy, anger and sorrow of Euralia.

    "That day will never come." Bill swore.

    "Well, I believe you. But now our rival company has a chess piece to compete with us. " Euralia didn''t dare to underestimate Greer''s potential.

 Chapter 466 We Are Strangers Again

    Bill replied with a smile.

    "Euralia, don''t underestimate yourself when you overestimate others. In terms of appearance, you are obviously better than Greer, let alone in other aspects. I''m afraid you''re the only one who can attract so much attention after disappearing for two years. "

    Bill had been in the business world for many years. He had seen everything. He had a high evaluation of Euralia. Of course, he didn''t have any personal feelings in his evaluation.

    "Don''t you think too highly of me?" Euralia asked, rolling her eyes.

    "No, you are really excellent." Bill said, holding her in his arms for a long time.

    With a happy smile on his face, Euralia leaned against his chest. The current life of the two was what they wanted.

    "But what I didn''t expect is that James''s father, Eric, is now turning his company into the entertainment circle. If nothing goes wrong, Greer may soon become the backbone of their company''s entertainment circle."

    Bill went on after a moment''s silence.

    "Maybe. But we just need to do our own business well." Euralia didn''t want to compete with other stars at all.

    However, as an actress, it was inevitable to be compared by the audience, which was not under the control of Euralia.

    "Of course, I''m satisfied with what I have now. I have you and have two adorable kids with me. "

    Bill smiled with relief.

    The two of them went back to the company and continued to work.

    Such a life was full and sweet!

    But Moore''s life was a little miserable. After he was refused by Cynthia, he locked himself in his room for several days.

    During this period of time, Moore had been searching for relevant news about Greer on the Internet. The news came so suddenly that it surprised and pleased Moore.

    So many years had passed, but he still recognized her at a glance. But he was not sure whether Greer could recognize him or not.

    It never occurred to Moore that Greer would appear in his world as a star.

    Sitting in front of the computer, Moore couldn''t help touching the photo of Greer on the computer and said excitedly.

    "Greer, it''s really you! I finally found you! "

    Moore had sent someone to investigate where Greer lived, but there was no response. Because she was a public figure, it was difficult to find her address.

    But Moore had made up his mind that even if he couldn''t find her place to live, he could meet her at the party.

    They hadn''t seen each other for more than twenty years, and Moore was looking forward to this moment.

    On this day, Moore shaved off the stubble on his face and changed into a suit, looking more energetic. He had been staying at home for several days. Today he finally went out.

    The blow Cynthia brought to him also dissipated with the wind as he found the whereabouts of Greer. Now he cared more about Greer, the woman he had been waiting for more than twenty years.

    .

    "I heard that Rose is your sister? What was going on? Didn''t she die in an accident? " Greer also knew something about the childhood of Moore and Euralia.

    She just knew about it. It was because of Euralia that she came up with the idea of reuniting with Moore.

    After all, from now on, Euralia would be her only rival!

    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you later." Moore didn''t want to mention Euralia now.

    "So she didn''t die, did she?" Greer was very curious about this matter and she must ask him clearly.

    "Yes, she is my sister." Speaking of the past, Moore felt sorry for Euralia. In the past, he received money for personal interests and moved out of the village.

    At that time, the only thought in his mind was to make a big business with the money and marry Greer.

    He still remembered that in the village, Greer''s family was better than theirs, which made Moore, who had a little self-abasement, feel more obliged to do so.

    However, after he got the money, he had been feeling a little uneasy. It was not until he found Euralia that he felt less guilty.

    "I didn''t expect her to be like this!" Greer sighed.

    "Euralia has suffered a lot these years to get what she is today." When Moore mentioned her, he still felt a little guilty.

    "You finally get what you want. I''m not like you. I''ve just become famous through an advertisement recently. " Greer sighed.

    "I will try my best to help you in the future." Greer had already bewitched Moore.

    "You are still so kind to me as before." With these words, Greer pulled herself out of his arms and stared at him with loving eyes.

    "Do you still remember our previous agreement?" Moore''s body was burning.

    His love for her didn''t fade at all. As time went by, he wanted to have her more.

    "Of course I remember. You said we would be together in the future and you would give me the life I want." Greer put her arms around his neck.

 Chapter 467 Misjudge Person

    When Euralia finished her work, she saw a missed call. She knew it was from the Ji family at a glance, so she called back.

    The person who answered the phone was the servant who called Euralia before. The servant told her what had happened to Moore these days. After knowing what was going on with Moore, she immediately went to the Ji Mansion.

    Moore was her only brother. Euralia hoped that he could live a good life. Cynthia had told her that Moore saw her with Ron last time.

    Euralia was worried that Moore might take it too hard.

    As soon as she sat down in the Ji Mansion, the servant who called her came over.

    "Miss Euralia, Mr. Moore is still in his room. By the way, a woman who claimed to be master''s friend came to him just now. " The servant told Euralia everything she knew.

    "A woman? What''s her name? " Euralia frowned and asked.

    The servant didn''t know her name because it wasn''t her who received Greer just now.

    "I don''t know. I just know she is here for Mr. Moore."

    Euralia didn''t ask more. Since they were still at home, they would meet each other later.

    She didn''t wait downstairs. Instead, she went straight to the door of Moore and knocked on it.

    "Brother, are you inside?"

    In the room, Moore, who had just had sex with Greer, was slightly stunned. He didn''t want Euralia to know his relationship with Greer so early.

    Moore had always cared about his image in Euralia''s heart. It was really because of this that the mysterious Anna seized his handle and threatened him.

    "Is it Rose''s voice outside?" Greer asked in a sweet voice, bending over Moore''s chest.

    "Shh! You don''t make any noise in the room. I''ll tell Euralia about our relationship later. Don''t come out before I ask you out. "

    That was exactly what Greer meant. She didn''t want anyone to know that she had an affair with Moore. Especially Euralia and Bill!

    After Greer nodded, Moore put on his clothes and walked out.

    When Euralia was about to knock again, the door opened.

    "Why did you get off work so early today?" Moore''s tone was a little impatient. He had planned to spend the night with the dream lover he hadn''t seen for many years.

    However, Euralia suddenly came to make trouble. All Moore wanted now was to drive her away as soon as possible.

    "Well, I heard that there is a guest at home?" Euralia smelled some perfume the moment Moore opened the door. She was sure that there must be another woman in the room.

    She also knew Moore very well. He was not a playboy. Euralia believed that the woman who could let her brother take her home directly into the room must be not simple.

    "She left a long time ago." As Moore spoke, he walked out of the room and closed the door.

    Euralia looked away the moment the door was closed.

    "Who is she? Do I know her? " Euralia asked curiously.

    She even guessed that the reason why Moore began to date with a girlfriend was that he knew that Cynthia had a new boyfriend, but he didn''t want her to know since their relationship was uncertain.

    "No, you don''t." Replied Moore.

    "I heard that you are in a bad mood recently? Do you want me to go out for a walk or have dinner with you at home? " Euralia looked at Moore up and down.

    He didn''t look like the person who had locked himself in the room for several days. There was no stubble

    el with me in the future?" Stephanie murmured to herself in the room.

    Euralia, who was walking over, saw this scene. She frowned and looked at Stephanie up and down.

    Since Stephanie met Cale, Euralia felt that they were like a happy enemy. Now seeing Stephanie''s abnormal behavior, Euralia had to doubt it.

    "Stephanie, you seem to have entered the wrong room." Euralia snickered. She had seen through Stephanie''s mind.

    Stephanie was a straightforward person. She was not good at lying.

    "Sister-in-law, why are you here?" Stephanie hurried out of the room where Cale had lived.

    "Cale left the things in his room and asked me to bring them to him tomorrow." Replied Euralia.

    "What is it? Let me help you find it. " Stephanie became very active.

    "Well, in fact, it''s not something important. It''s just a lighter. He has used it for years. "

    The two searched in the room for a long time, but still couldn''t find the lighter.

    "Forget it. I''ll buy him another one another day. Stephanie, it''s late now. Go to bed early. " Said Euralia.

    "Okay. By the way, where did Cale move to?" Stephanie blurted out the sentence.

    After telling her the address, Euralia went back to her room, and Stephanie continued to look for it.

    Stephanie didn''t know why she felt empty when she knew that Cale moved out of the Ou Mansion. At this moment, she really wanted to see him!

    Another hour later, Stephanie finally found the lighter. Cale dropped the lighter at the bottom of the bed and was rummaged out by her.

    After finding the lighter, Stephanie rushed to the address given by Euralia. She felt strange that she didn''t quarrel with Cale tonight.

    However, Stephanie didn''t expect such a strange feeling was that she missed him. These days, they had been in and out of the Ou Mansion. The quarrel between the two had already made Stephanie have a good impression of Cale.

    But Stephanie didn''t know that she had fallen in love with someone.

    When Stephanie arrived at the door of Cale, she kept ringing the doorbell. Cale, who was tidying up the room in the new house, heard the doorbell and walked out impatiently.

    He was stunned the moment he opened the door.

    "Bitch! Why are you here? "

 Chapter 468 Asking For Help

    As soon as Stephanie heard Cale call her shrew, she immediately said with her hands on her hips.

    "Can you stop calling me shrew? I''m actually very gentle. "

    "Forget it! Tell me, why did you come to me at this late hour? " Cale didn''t intend to invite her in at all. The door was still half covered and only his head was poked out.

    "Of course I come to see you because I have something important to do. You have lived in my house for so long. Shouldn''t you invite me in?" In fact, Stephanie wanted to go in and see the living environment of Cale.

    "Come in, my lady. But this place is not as good as your Ou Mansion. " Since Cale asked to be Euralia''s agent that day, his family strongly opposed him.

    But Cale insisted on doing what he liked regardless of his family''s objection. Therefore, even if he had a mansion in A City now, he couldn''t go back. Of course, the main reason was that he didn''t want to go back.

    Stephanie walked into the living room and looked at the messy things, shaking her head.

    "Cale, can''t you find someone to help you?"

    "No money!" Cale shook his head helplessly. After he fell out with his family, his parents cut off his economic source in order to let him go home early.

    But Cale refused to go back!

    "Tut-tut, if I''m not wrong, your family background should be good too. Who will believe you if you say you don''t have money? " Stephanie answered casually.

    "Believe it or not, didn''t you say that you had something serious to tell me? Say it quickly and leave. There''s nothing you can do here. " Cale didn''t have time to continue the conversation with her.

    "Here you are. This is the lighter you want. My sister-in-law asked me to bring it here. " Of course, Stephanie would not take the initiative to say that the purpose of her coming was to visit him.

    Cale took the lighter and pushed Stephanie out.

    "My lady, it''s very late. If you don''t go back now, I may need to send you home."

    "Cale, I came all the way here to send you a lighter, but you drove me away without saying thank you. You are so immoral. You have lived in my house for such a long time and don''t know how to be grateful. "

    Instead of leaving, Stephanie came down to help him tidy up his things. But considering her dignity, Stephanie was used to bickering with Cale.

    "Well, you don''t need to ask me to send you back later. Please enjoy yourself, my lady." Cale loosened his grip and began to put the furniture in order.

    Of course, Stephanie was also busy. She began to help him put some accessories.

    Stephanie, who had been spoiled since her childhood, had never done such jobs, but she was very efficient when she was serious. This made Cale look at her with new eyes.

    After Cale finished his work, he sat down. Stephanie was still busy asking him where to hang his things. At this time, she was also sweating, and he had been staring at her.

    "Cale, can you get me a glass of water?" Stephanie wiped the table with a duster cloth and asked.

    "If you are tired, you can stop and drink some water first." Cale handed her a

    back to shoot the advertisement.

    In fact, the reason why Greer was so popular was not only because of the good resources given by the Su Group, but also because she had made a lot of efforts.

    Looking at the receding figure of Greer, Moore felt a sense of loss.

    Moore also knew that Greer had become a popular star, but what about him? His company hadn''t developed yet. Moore was not in the same status as Greer now.

    As an extremely self abased person, Moore felt even more self abased after meeting Greer in a hurry tonight.

    After returning home, Moore began to think about how to make the company stronger. The first person he thought of was Euralia. When Euralia reconciled with Bill, she held twenty percent shares of the Ou Group.

    Moore wanted to make use of Euralia to develop his company further, so that he could be with Greer aboveboard.

    At the thought of this, Moore immediately called Euralia and asked her to come to his house. He didn''t want Bill to know about this.

    Euralia came to find him as soon as she received the call from Moore. She thought that Moore had something important to announce, but when she walked into the living room and saw his depressed face, she immediately realized that her guess was wrong.

    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"

    The man who appeared in front of Euralia was a decadent Moore. He looked haggard and had a smell of alcohol.

    "Euralia, you have to help me."

    "What happened?" Euralia became nervous and thought something big had happened.

    "My company is in a financial crisis now. I really have no choice but to discuss with you." With a sad face, Moore pretended to be pitiful.

    "As long as you need my help, I will try my best. But you don''t drink too much in the future, okay? It''s bad for your health. "

    Euralia never refused Moore''s request and would only try her best to help him. After all, he was her only brother.

    "I''m relieved to hear that." All this was within his expectation. He knew that with Euralia''s current ability, she could also help him.

 Chapter 469 For His Own Interests (Part One)

    "Brother, what happened to the company recently? Why did it suddenly fall into the financial crisis? Is there someone deliberately targeting us? Or what''s going on? " Euralia was very concerned about Moore''s company.

    The company was the fruit of Moore''s painstaking efforts. She could understand his concern that the company was in trouble.

    "It''s a long story. I wouldn''t have told you if I had other choice." Moore held the edge of the sofa and sat down.

    His face was pale, his chin was covered with stubble, and his eyes were dark. He didn''t look as energetic as before.

    After reuniting with Greer, Moore thought they could go on like this. At the beginning, he didn''t expect that the gap between them was so far, as if there were two unreachable worlds.

    Now, he could only reach a higher level in his career and be with her, protecting her and taking care of her.

    "Tell me, how much money do you need? Or I can ask Bill for help with relevant resources and connections. " It was with the help of Bill that Euralia became a star again.

    It was Bill who negotiated with her in terms of social network and resources, so the first thought came to her mind was that Bill would help her brother.

    "Euralia, do you know why I asked you to come home today? In order not to let Bill know about it. " Moore always had a prejudice against Bill. No matter how good he was to Euralia, he still couldn''t get rid of his prejudice against Bill.

    "But only Bill can help. I can''t do it alone." Euralia was famous, but she was far less connected than Bill.

    Moreover, if Bill hadn''t taken care of her, her character and ideas might not have been able to make a splash in this circle.

    "As long

    planning how to earn more money to help him.

    She knew what kind of person Moore was. He said he didn''t need Bill''s help, and he really didn''t need it. So Euralia didn''t tell this to Bill.

    In the evening, when Euralia and Bill were about to fall asleep. She probed Bill about the shares.

    Moore was her brother. She couldn''t just stand by and watch him die.

    As usual, Bill held her in his arms and was about to fall asleep.

    "Bill, do you remember that I still hold twenty percent of the company''s shares?" Asked Euralia.

    "Of course I remember. That''s the bride price for me to marry you." Bill replied with a warm smile.

    "Then can I use these shares at will?"

    "Of course, these are for you. From now on, it will be your personal assets. I won''t blame you no matter how you want to use it. " Bill replied.

    "Thank you." Hugging Bill, Euralia was touched. No one could be better than Bill in her life, even her brother, Moore.

    "Why do you suddenly ask this? Are you running out of money recently? " Bill looked at her affectionately.

    "No, I don''t lack money." Euralia shook her head with all her strength.

 Chapter 470 For His Own Interests (Part Two)

    Bill smiled and took out a gold card from his wallet on the bedside table.

    "Here is my gold card for you to use in the future. It can be overdraft infinitely. It should be enough for you."

    "No, I don''t lack money. Bill, you have given me enough. " Euralia didn''t intend to take the gold card from him.

    Bill raised her up. He had been worrying about her all these years. It was not easy for them to be together now. Euralia wanted to be an independent woman.

    "You are my woman now. It''s my duty to give you money. You have to take it, it can be used when you are in urgent need. " Bill gave her the gold card.

    In the end, Euralia took it. Not only that, but she wanted to make movies or TV series.

    Two years ago, she was an actress. Her TV series and movies had set a lot of audience records. After returning, Bill refused to let her shoot.

    Because if Euralia went to shoot, it meant that she would live in the crew, and by that time, the time they would meet would also be reduced.

    "Bill, don''t you have good filming Resources recently? How about I start shooting some TV series or movies? "

    Thinking of that Moore''s company was in financial trouble, Euralia wanted to support him for a period of time with the good reward she had paid before shooting.

    "No, I won''t let you work too hard. Let you take on some advertising endorsements is my maximum limit. " Bill refused without hesitation.

    Euralia had already guessed that he would refuse, so she put her hands on the bed and leaned on him.

    This way of coquetry, Bill could do nothing about it every time.

    "Bill, you know I like acting very much. Why don''t you let me perform another one?"

    for all the things that Cale knew about Euralia.

    Because Euralia gave Cale to deal with the transfer and remittance!

    After transferring the money, Cale sent a message to Euralia. At this moment, She''s kissing Bill, and there''s a text message coming from her cell phone.

    Bill stopped his intimacy and reminded Euralia.

    "There is a message on your phone."

    Euralia didn''t want to take out her phone to check it in front of Bill, but he reminded her in this way, so she had to take out her phone as he said.

    Bill sat behind her, holding her in his arms. He had read the message.

    "The money has been transferred? Euralia, do you let Cale handle your money now? " Bill asked.

    "No, I happen to have a sum of money to transfer to another bank card. Cale happened to be free today, so I asked him to transfer the money for me."

    Euralia answered guiltily. She was not sure what would happen if Bill knew that she had lied to him.

    On one side was her brother, and on the other side was her lover. She didn''t want to hurt either of them. At present, Euralia could only hide these things from Bill.

 Chapter 471 Gossip (Part One)

    From the bottom of her heart, Euralia felt that it was not appropriate to hide the truth from Bill, and she felt more guilty when she saw the sincere look in his eyes.

    "I thought you were short of money. If you are short of money or need help, remember that the first person you think of must be me. Because I''m your husband, you know? "

    Bill was capable enough to help Euralia solve any problems. For Moore, it was just a small matter.

    Bill hoped that he would be the first one to think of when Euralia was in trouble. After all, they were a couple now.

    "Okay, I know." Euralia replied in a low voice, lowering her long eyelashes.

    She felt a little uncomfortable. The better Bill treated her, the more heartfelt she felt sorry for deceiving him.

    At this time, Moore received the remittance from Euralia and made a phone call to Cale. Seeing the money, Moore was more sure that Euralia would not use her shares to achieve his career.

    Moore had to find another way.

    Everyone knew that Euralia was the most famous star in the entertainment circle and everyone wanted to sign her. Because Euralia was an artist of the Ou Group two years ago.

    This time, after she came back, she was still in the Ou Group. Since Moore couldn''t make Euralia use her shares for his company, he could ask her to terminate the contract with the Ou Group, so that he could make her sign the contract with his company.

    At that time, the company could grow stronger depending on the popularity of Euralia! Besides, Moore thought it was reasonable for Euralia to go back to his company.

    He was her brother, the one who loved her the most!

    But according to Moore''s understanding of Euralia, it was impossible for her to directly terminate the contract with Bil

    n''t know how to be satisfied even if she marries a rich man. Have you heard any gossip about her and the leading actor recently? I heard that they kissed. "

    Hearing this, Bill deliberately walked past the two actresses. They shut up as soon as they saw Bill!

    Bill would never allow anyone to speak ill of Euralia behind his back, so he glanced coldly at the two actresses.

    Everyone knew that Bill was powerful and he was the sponsor of the play. His warning eyes made the two actresses tremble with fear and immediately walked to the other side.

    Bill didn''t hear these gossips, because he believed that Euralia would never be such a person.

    In this way, Bill took the children back home.

    In the following days, Bill and Euralia kept in touch with each other as before.

    They didn''t start to talk to each other from time to time until Euralia changed the shooting location and lost contact with her.

    For them, losing contact with each other every day was a torture, but because of the work, the two of them had to continue to suffer.

    Bill has received new projects recently. He is also very busy and often works overtime until eleven or two o''clock.

 Chapter 472 Gossip (Part Two)

    He was so tired that he still didn''t forget to send a message to Euralia. However, Bill had contacted Euralia several times these nights, but she didn''t reply.

    Bill fell asleep without thinking too much.

    As a public figure, the more popular she was, the more people would expand her private life infinitely. Euralia was one of them.

    Although she was shooting in the crew, there were still some reporters who often took pictures of her daily work.

    Today, when Bill woke up and opened his eyes, he still picked up his phone to check the latest news of Euralia as usual.

    He could communicate with Euralia through phone, text or video to express his longing for her, and could also see her photos in the crew through these gossip news.

    But Bill felt a little uneasy at the first sight of today''s news. It was said that Euralia had an intimate relationship with the leading actor in the play.

    The supporting picture of the news was the picture of Euralia hugging the hero in the play. Bill was not sure whether it was a shooting or not, but it reminded him of the discussion between the two actresses in the crew that day.

    As the saying goes, there is no wind without waves. The discussions he heard in the crew that day obviously referred to the affair of Euralia.

    Euralia was now the goddess of the public and there were countless people who liked her. Bill had a strong possessive desire for her. As soon as he saw the news, he went out to visit her.

    This time, Bill went there alone. He didn''t inform Euralia before he went. But his whereabouts were clearly known by the people following him.

    On the set, Euralia was acting with actors. She didn''t expect that Bill would visit her again on the third day after visiting her.

    She still communica

    made Euralia very happy, she didn''t notice that he was angry.

    "We are in a play. Why do you suddenly care about this?" Euralia was a little surprised that Bill paid attention to the leading actor in the play.

    "Nothing. It seems that you are very close to him." Bill''s tone showed a strong sense of jealousy.

    "Are you jealous? He is several years younger than us. It can be said that he is my brother. It''s his first time to act in a movie. He don''t know how to act will come to ask me. " There was always a happy smile on Euralia''s face when she spoke.

    Bill''s angry face gradually relieved when he saw the smile on her face.

    It was difficult for Bill to lose his temper in front of Euralia. Besides, she had explained the matter between her and Calvin just now.

    "Anyway, you have to remember my previous request that you can''t act a kissing scene. And don''t be alone with men in the future, so as not to cause gossip. "

    Bill glanced at Calvin, who was sitting there and reading the script carefully. He felt that he had thought too much.

    "I remember, it seems that someone saw the gossip news, so he came all the way here?" Euralia saw through Bill''s mind.

 Chapter 473 Love Never Changes

    "So what?" As long as Bill thought that Euralia was with Calvin every day, his possessive desire began to stir up again.

    "I have a good news for you. After this scene is finished, I won''t be able to act in the next two days." Euralia had planned to tell Bill the good news tonight, but she didn''t expect him to come here in advance.

    "Really?" Bill''s eyes lit up. He had been looking forward to being alone with Euralia.

    "Of course it''s true. I heard that there is a beautiful sea view nearby. How about we go there and have a look?" Euralia had already figured out the place for the two people''s world.

    "Okay, I''ll wait here for you to finish photographing. We''ll set off right away." All the unhappiness when Bill came here just now was forgotten.

    "Then I''ll go back to work." Euralia nodded happily and immediately got up to work.

    Bill looked at her figure and nodded. He ignored all the strange eyes around him. As long as Euralia was there, he couldn''t look away from her.

    Every time Bill came to visit Euralia, many people in the film crew envied Euralia, but these Euralia didn''t care about it at all.

    Like Bill, she only cared about him.

    Bill had been waiting for Euralia for more than an hour, and she finished the shooting soon. Bill took her to the sea not far away.

    In this hour, Bill had called in advance to know where they were going, and had asked his assistant to arrange their accommodation.

    Bill had always been considerate, so he arranged everything for their trip.

    Due to the tiring work, Euralia had fallen asleep on the way to the seaside.

    While driving, Bill looked at her delicate face from time to time and couldn''t help smiling. He felt comfortable to see her sleeping peacefully.

    Five hours later, Bill took her to the seaside. Euralia woke up and found that the car had already been parked on the beach near the sea.

    At this moment, Bill was looking at her gently.

    "Bill, how long have we been here?" Euralia rubbed her eyes and asked.

    Bill couldn''t help thinking of Euralia when she was a child. When he arrived at the seaside, he didn''t have the heart to wake her up, so he sat with her in the car waiting for her to wake up.

    Bill knew that she must be very tired from her work. He felt sorry for her when he saw her tired and sleepy.

    "We just arrived." When Bill saw her wake up, his slender fingers had already gently pinched her little face.

    "Let''s get off the car." Said Euralia with a gentle smile.

    Bill got off the car at once and opened the door for her. Euralia got out of the car and looked at the sea, excited.

    "It''s so beautiful! Sea, here I come. "

    She was still so excited. When she was alone with Bill, Euralia became a child again.

    Looking at her happy face, the smile on Bill''s face didn''t fade away for a long time.

    "Bill, come here. You see, it''s beautiful!" Euralia had already run to the seaside and played in the water.

    In front of her was the boundless sea. It was a sunny day today. The blue sky met the sea on the horizon, so beautiful that she felt suffocated.

    Bill ran into the sea with great interest and played with Euralia. He clear

    idn''t find him.

    At this time, Euralia was sweating profusely. She walked back to the way she came just now, out of breath, feeling extremely uneasy.

    She knew that it was impossible for Bill to leave her alone, unless something unexpected happened.

    Thinking of this, she immediately took out her phone. Her phone ran out of power last night, but she tried to turn it on. But her phone was out of power, let alone making a call.

    "Bill, where are you?" Euralia shouted again, but in return, the sound of waves came one after another.

    Euralia walked faster and faster because she was afraid that Bill would disappear again. If anything happens to him, what should she do in the future?

    If Bill went somewhere, it was impossible not to tell her. Where should she go to find him?

    Euralia shouted hoarsely, but still couldn''t find Bill. She had to go back to their room to see if he had left any clue.

    "Bill, where on earth have you been? Why did you leave me alone again? " Like a child abandoned by her parents, Euralia sat down with a disappointed face.

    Her eyes were red and about to shed tears.

    Just then, she heard footsteps coming from not far away.

    "Who?" Euralia pricked up her ears and stared outside the room with vigilance.

    If she remembered correctly, there were only two people here, she and Bill. She had been looking for Bill for a long time, but she did not see him, so she felt that the person who came in was not Bill.

    But who else could it be? The more Euralia thought about it, the more suspicious she felt. So she picked up a cup and was ready to defend herself.

    If the person who came in was not Bill, it was likely to be lawbreakers. When she was in the crew, she had found that a male fan had followed her for a period of time.

    But because he didn''t affect her life, Euralia didn''t care about it. But when she thought of it now, she still felt scared.

    If that fan really followed her here, would her personal safety be threatened?

    The more Euralia thought about it, the more scared she became. She kept staring at the door and approached it.

 Chapter 474 A Sudden Attack

    When a figure was reflected at the door, Euralia immediately raised the glass in her hand.

    "Euralia, what''s wrong with you?" Bill stood at the door with a bag in his hand. Seeing that Euralia was in a panic, Bill felt sorry for her.

    "Bill, where have you been?" As soon as Euralia saw it was Bill, she put down the cup in her hand and pounced on him.

    Bill held her in his arms to comfort her and asked worriedly.

    "What''s wrong? What happened? "

    "Where have you been? I thought you left and ignored me. " Said Euralia sadly.

    When she was looking for Bill, she was really worried that he might have an accident or leave her all of a sudden.

    "I just bought breakfast for you. I heard that there are famous breakfast nearby, so I bought it for you. You were still sleeping when I got there, so I didn''t wake you up. "

    Bill explained.

    "Take me with you wherever you go. Don''t leave me alone." Thinking of what had happened just now, Euralia was still very sad.

    "Okay, I promise you. In fact, before I left, I had asked the bodyguards to protect you. I can''t leave without ensuring your safety. "

    Bill had arranged everything well before they came here, but he didn''t want anyone to disturb the world of them, so he asked the bodyguards to guard the two kilometers around.

    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''ve been worried for so long. " Euralia said in a coquettish tone. At the same time, she pulled herself out of Bill''s arms and stared at the breakfast in Bill''s hand.

    "Anyway, I won''t let your personal safety be threatened. Are you hungry? " Bill read her mind and asked.

    "I''m very hungry. Let''s see what delicious food you bring me." Euralia took the breakfast from his hand and opened it.

    A sweet smell came to her face and she swallowed.

    "It looks delicious."

    "Hurry up, or it will be cold." Bill answered with a smile.

    Sitting aside and looking at Euralia who was enjoying the food, Bill felt relieved.

    After Euralia was full, Bill took her outside. Next, he wanted to give her another surprise, which was the luxury yacht he had just bought.

    "Do you like it?" Bill took Euralia to the yacht and asked.

    "You just bought it? Is it too expensive just for this trip? " Said Euralia.

    "As long as you are happy. Money is just an external thing." Staring at the bright smile on Euralia''s face, Bill felt very happy.

    They got on the yacht and were ready to go to sea to enjoy the sea view in the distance. The two of them took many group photos on the sea, and each photo recorded their happiness.

    In the evening, the yacht drove back to the coast. They were going to spend the second night on it.

    Bill had already prepared a candlelight dinner. The two of them were enjoying the sea breeze and drinking wine on the yacht, having a happy two person world.

    "Bill, I''m going to the bathroom." After drinking a glass of wine, Euralia went to the bathroom.

    "I''ll go with you." Bill didn''t want to leave her for even a second.

    "No, thanks. I''ll be back soon." Replied Euralia.

    Yesterday, Bill went to buy breakfast. She felt uneasy because she couldn''t f

    s mind after being kicked by Bill.

    He stabbed at Bill with a knife, and Bill dodged in a hurry. Bill didn''t aim at this man now. The most important thing was to save Euralia.

    Bill immediately stepped back to the bed. When he touched the bed, he immediately lifted up the quilt.

    Euralia had been tied up with a rope and her mouth was covered with tape.

    "Euralia, I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Bill felt more guilty when he saw the embarrassed Euralia.

    Just as he was distracted, the man walked towards him with a knife in his hand.

    Seeing the man coming over, Euralia winked at Bill. Bill ripped off the tape on her mouth.

    "Bill, watch out!"

    Euralia shouted nervously.

    Bill held her and rolled to the other side of the bed, avoiding the man''s stab.

    But the man didn''t stop. He continued to stab them.

    Bill had no time to untie the rope for Euralia. He could only pick up Euralia and run to the other side.

    The man chased after them and threw the things in the room to Bill. Bill stepped back to the corner with Euralia in his arms.

    "Let me see where you can go." The man approached them with a sinister smile.

    Taking this opportunity, Bill put down Euralia and untied the rope for her.

    "Euralia, you stand behind me. I won''t let you get hurt again." Bill stood in front of Euralia and said.

    "Bill, be careful." Euralia looked at the man in horror.

    "My goddess, don''t hide from me. Do you know how much I love you? I fell in love with you since you started your career. Do you know how painful I was when I heard the news of your death two years ago? Why do you cheat me when you''re still alive? "

    The man''s consciousness began to become somewhat blurred and he began to talk nonsense. The man knew everything about Euralia''s past, which surprised both Euralia and Bill.

    If something could be solved without a knife, they would try their best to dissolve it with their mouths. Euralia knew his identity from his story.

    "Bill, let me do it. I know how to make him put down the knife in his hand. " Euralia whispered in Bill''s ear.

 Chapter 475 Resolve

    "You just stand behind me. Don''t go forward." Bill was worried that the man would hurt Euralia two times. He didn''t allow Euralia to get close to the man.

    "Trust me. I will be fine." Ignoring Bill''s persuasion, Euralia walked up to the man.

    "I know you like me. You are my fan. It was also an accident about what happened two years ago. I didn''t know I could live till now. "

    Euralia hoped to impress the man in front of her with her true feelings. She knew that he must be her loyal fan. It was just that his thoughts were too extreme that he came here to kidnap her.

    If she didn''t persuade the man now, maybe next time. Because when she was in the crew, she had long found that this man often appeared in her ground.

    "You lied to me. I like you, because I like you, I exhausted all my savings to come here to see you. But what about you? You cancelled the last meeting. I''ve been waiting for you for more than ten hours, but you didn''t show up. "

    The man continued to complain.

    It was not until then that Euralia remembered the last activity she participated in. Because there were so many people at the scene that day, the partner unilaterally declared to cancel the meeting for safety.

    There were a lot of fans waiting at the scene at that time, and she also felt sorry for that day. But as a public figure, for the safety of her fans, she had no choice but to accept the arrangement of the partner.

    "That day was all for your safety. I know you have been waiting for me for a long time. I''m really sorry for what happened that day. "

    What Euralia did took her fans'' feelings into account. That was why she was still so popular today.

    But the man in front of her had a mental defect, so he wanted to kidnap her.

    "Rose said sorry to me actually! You say sorry to me actually!" The man became excited and laughed happily.

    Bill immediately stepped forward to protect Euralia, but his bodyguards had arrived at the scene and caught the man with mental problems on the spot.

    After the man was caught, he still laughed wildly. Euralia looked at him and shook her head helplessly.

    "Bill, I hope to settle him down. Send him to a good psychiatric hospital for treatment. " Euralia had always been so kind.

    She would do her best to help everyone she could. Every year, she would donate some money to charity, which had never been made public by Euralia.

    Because she didn''t want others to think that she did it for hype.

    "Okay, take him away. I''ll arrange the following things. " Bill put his arms around her waist. He felt very sorry for making Euralia frightened just now.

    After the bodyguards took the man away, Bill and Euralia continued to enjoy the scenery on the yacht.

    "Sorry to scare you." The two walked to the deck together and looked at the beautiful scenery in the distance.Bill hugged her from behind and said guiltily.

    "An accident is something we can''t predict or guard against. You were also unprepared for it." Euralia knew that Bill must feel guilty.

    "But it''s my fault that I didn''t protect you well. Euralia, I''m really afraid of hurting you again. "

    "I''m fine. Let it go. We should ch

    t Bill hung up her phone. Cale happened to see this. He realized that he had made a slip of the tongue when he called Bill just now, so he was about to apologize to Euralia.

    "Euralia, is it from Bill?" Seeing that Euralia was looking at her phone sadly for a long time, Cale came over to comfort her.

    "Yes, how did you know?" Putting away her phone, Euralia turned around and wiped her tears secretly. She knew that Bill must be very angry this time.

    "I''m sorry. I just told him that you transferred the money to your brother by accident. I thought you had already told him, so... "

    Cale didn''t want to see Euralia sad, even for a moment.

    "I see. It''s not your fault. Even if you don''t tell him, he will know sooner or later. " Euralia''s heart sank.

    She felt that Bill didn''t know her well enough. He knew that Moore had a problem with him, so she would do it, but he still hung up her phone angrily.

    "But if you tell him yourself, you will avoid a conflict between you two." Cale felt a little guilty.

    "If we know each other well enough, how can we have conflict?" Euralia was in a dilemma now, so she didn''t want to explain anything about Bill''s confusion.

    "In fact, he cares about you very much. Euralia, don''t think too much." Seeing that she was sad for Bill, Cale felt sorry for her.

    "I''m fine. I''m going to shoot later. Let''s talk about the lines together. " Euralia picked up the script and continued to read it.

    She tried her best not to think about the unhappiness just now, but the more she restrained herself, the more serious her woolgathering was.

    Cale accompanied her in the dialogue, she couldn''t remember the lines. She looked listless.

    "How about you have a rest tonight? I''ll tell the director." Cale was worried that she might be in a bad mood, so he tried to persuade her.

    "No, thanks. I can do it." Euralia refused without hesitation.

    But what Cale was worried about still happened. Euralia was in a bad mood and kept shooting NG, which made him anxious.

    However, the director had already lost his patience and began to criticize Euralia.

 Chapter 476 A Cold War

    "Rose, I want you to focus on the shooting. Look, it has already been repeated for more than ten times. If you go on like this, all of us will stay up late with you."

    The director criticized her in front of everyone.

    "I know. I''m sorry, everyone." Lowering her head, Euralia felt apologetic. They could have finished their work at nine o''clock, but now it was eleven o''clock because of her. If it went on like this, no one would have a good sleep tonight.

    "Since you want to go on a holiday, I immediately give you two days off. I thought you could have a good time shooting after you came back. I didn''t expect you to be in such a bad condition." The director continued to blame her.

    The other actors on the side also began to discuss. Everyone knew that she had the support of Bill, so she didn''t have to worry about being scolded by the director.

    "She is the hostess of the Ou Group. How dare the director say that! Maybe she would go back to complain after he finished his criticism. I think the director will have a hard time."

    Euralia heard the discussions around her. She knew that some people in the crew didn''t like her. But she didn''t care about it. People would get into trouble when they were too famous, and she had been mentally prepared when she chose to be a public figure.

    "Director, I will adjust my state of mind as soon as possible." Replied Euralia, lowering her head.

    "Then hurry up. There are only a few scenes left for us to shoot here." After saying that, the director went back to the camera.

    Euralia''s mind was in a mess and she couldn''t calm down at all. But she didn''t want to delay everyone''s schedule and shooting progress because of her private affairs.

    So she braced herself to continue filming. It was already one o''clock in the morning. It was more difficult for her to shoot.

    In the end, the director chose to go back to rest and shoot tomorrow. Euralia returned with guilt.

    Cale knew that she felt sad and he kept persuading her on the way back.

    "Euralia, maybe you should explain it to Bill again. It''s not good for both of you to keep misunderstanding each other like this."

    Now he knew that it was impossible for her to fall in love with him. The only thing he could do was to fulfill her wishes when he fell in love with someone he shouldn''t fall in love with.

    He stayed with her only because he wanted to spend some time with her. He decided to accompany her to finish the filming and leave her forever after that to find his own life.

    "I''m fine. I''ll be fine tomorrow after a good rest tonight." Euralia forced a smile.

    "Then you must have a good rest tonight. As for other things, let''s put them aside first. I hope I can see a new you tomorrow."

    That was all Cale could say. After all, love is not something that can be solved by a few words of others. He had experienced a lot. During these days with her, he gradually realized that he didn''t have to possess someone he loved.

    As long as he saw her happy, he would also be happy for her. In fact, the real love was to fulfill her wishes.

    That night, Bill was restless. At midnight, he was still in the study with his mobile phone and deleted the message he had just edited again and agai

    person, but we need to cooperate with Cale." There was a sinister smile in her smart eyes.

    She happened to want to see Cale, but she didn''t expect that she could find an excuse to meet him so soon.

    "Do you have any idea?" Tyron asked.

    "Of course." Stephanie whispered in his ear.

    Tyron nodded happily. He believed that this method would work.

    Today, Euralia was in a worse condition than yesterday. Because she didn''t sleep well last night, she was completely out of her mind. What was worse, she couldn''t even remember the lines.

    The whole crew couldn''t fall asleep until early in the morning yesterday because of her. And today, such an accident happened to her again, which made many people feel dissatisfied with her.

    Cale kept finding excuses for her, but the director had already lost his patience.

    "Rose, we can have another actress if you don''t want to shoot." The director couldn''t bear it and said.

    The more nervous Euralia was, the less focused she could be.

    "Sorry, I''m still not in good condition today." Euralia was very sorry, even if she knew that it was not enough to make up for it with just an apology.

    The shooting time of this movie had been planned, and because of her, it was very likely to delay the progress. She couldn''t forgive herself if things went on like this.

    "Director, let me discuss with you. How about this? You give her another day off..."

    Euralia only saw that Cale had said something to the director, and then he came over to her and said that she could have a rest today, and then he take her out.

    "Cale? What did you just say to the director? And where are you taking me to?" Euralia was pulled into the car by him. She was totally confused and didn''t know how he persuaded the director.

    "I''ll take you to the hospital. You can''t go on like this." Cale said in a meaningful tone.

    "Hospital? I''m not sick. Well, you can stop the car first. Let''s go back to the film crew. I don''t want to waste their time."

    Euralia was also worried since she didn''t finish her work well.

    "You''re being too anxious, and you need to find the reason to deal with that." Cale replied.

 Chapter 477 Love Potion

    Euralia didn''t understand what Cale meant, because she didn''t know that Cale had known that her quarrel with Bill would affect the shooting.

    Today, Cale received a call from Tyron and sent Euralia to a place for treatment.

    In another city, Bill had been deceived by Tyron, Belle and Stephanie to the city where Euralia was filming.

    The reason why Bill agreed was that there was Euralia in this city.

    But Bill was still in a fit of anger, so he didn''t take the initiative to visit Euralia.

    Along the way, the two children didn''t mention Euralia, which made Bill a little strange. He even suspected that the children had already known it.

    Bill asked immediately when he remembered what Tyron had asked him when he went upstairs with him at night.

    "Stephanie, where are you taking me to play?"

    "You will know when we get there. I believe you will be very happy. Look at you, my sister-in-law is not around you. You are unhappy all day long. " With a snicker on her face, Stephanie glanced at him.

    Bill didn''t say anything. He was still angry at the mention of Euralia.

    The two kids didn''t say anything. They arrived at the appointed place.

    Stephanie and the kids had made an appointment with Cale in a restaurant. Their purpose today was to send the two people to this private room.

    Bill arrived first. After ordering, Stephanie and the children left the private room of the restaurant with the excuse of the washroom.

    After telling Euralia the room number of the room, Cale found an excuse to leave after he took Euralia to the restaurant.

    Bill, who was waiting for them in the private room, said with a smile when he heard the door open.

    "Tyron, why did it take you so long?"

    Bill was stunned when he looked up at Euralia. They didn''t expect to meet each other here.

    Standing at the door, Euralia was like being nailed in. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say to Bill.

    "Why are you here?" Bill broke the embarrassment.

    "I was wrong. I''m sorry." All of a sudden, Euralia understood what Cale meant.

    If she didn''t guess wrong, it''s not an accident that she met Bill here today. It was Cale''s deliberate arrangement.

    "Wait, since you''re here, why don''t we sit down and have a talk?" Bill didn''t contact Euralia these days. He missed her very much.

    However, the two of them were having a quarrel. Bill kept his missing for her in the bottom of his heart. Euralia was still angry and didn''t want to talk to him.

    "No, I have something else to do." Euralia turned around immediately.

    Bill stood up and hurried over.

    "Euralia, it''s not easy for us to be together. Are you going to ignore me all the time?" Bill came over and grabbed her wrist.

    One day apart was like three years, not to mention that they hadn''t contacted each other for a few days.

    Euralia didn''t say anything. She didn''t know what to say. She had been affected by Bill in her work these days.

    She had tried not to think of him, but failed.

    "Euralia, why didn''t you think of me first when you were in trouble?" Bill was still troubled by this.

    "Then why don''t you understand me? You know my b

    "I''m not used to your shyness in front of me, especially now. I don''t treat you as a woman at all. "

    Cale expressed his opinion on Stephanie.

    "You don''t treat me as a woman? Then what do you think of me? " Hearing this, Stephanie felt distressed. Why did she feel so sad when she heard this from Cale?

    In fact, even Stephanie herself couldn''t tell the reason why she was sad now. She just wanted to know the answer.

    "I take you as a fake boy. Stephanie, you are always so shrewish. Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to get married? All men like gentle women. Look at your reaction just now. Fortunately, I''m used to it, or I''ll be scared away by you. "

    Cale voiced out all his opinions on Stephanie.

    "Am I that bad?" It seemed that Stephanie''s heart was stabbed by a knife.

    Cale nodded.

    "Well, I know you like gentle women. Then you can find a gentle woman. " Stephanie leaned her head and didn''t dare to look into his eyes.

    "Unfortunately, the person I like doesn''t like me." Cale replied with a bitter smile.

    It was not until then that Stephanie realized that the person Cale loved had always been Euralia. She had misunderstood him just now. She thought he really liked to quarrel with her.

    "Cale, You bastard!" Stephanie shouted at him when she understood what he meant.

    Her face turned red when she recalled her misunderstanding just now.

    "Keep your voice down. The people around are watching." Cale reminded her in disgust.

    "You are still thinking about my sister-in-law. I tell you, as long as I am here, I won''t let you destroy her and my brother." In fact, Stephanie was a little selfish.

    She was sad very much when she knew that Cale still had Euralia in his heart.

    "Now that you have known it, there is no need for me to hide it. But I didn''t mean to destroy them, or I wouldn''t have taken Euralia out of the crew to meet Bill. "

    Cale had never hidden his love for Euralia.

    "Anyway, it''s not right for you to think about my sister-in-law!" How Stephanie wished she could help him to get rid of all his love for Euralia.

 Chapter 478 Sow Discord

    "Stephanie, I like Euralia, not you. Why are you in such a hurry? Since your brother agreed to let me be her agent, it means that he trusts me. "

    Cale tried to figure out her mind. He felt that she was overreacting.

    "She is my sister-in-law. Am I not qualified to tell her?" Stephanie snorted.

    "Of course you can. I was just kidding, and you take it seriously." Cale explained.

    "Well, I''ll forgive you this time. I''ll go check on my brother and sister-in-law first. "

    After saying that, Stephanie stood up and walked towards their room. Cale followed her.

    Tyron and Belle were still waiting outside the door. Euralia and Bill had had sex for several times.

    "Let''s stop the cold war, okay?" Bill helped her tidy up her clothes and asked gently.

    "It depends on whether you will hang up on me in the future." Said Euralia, pouting.

    "If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you have to think of me first. As for your brother, I will transfer some money to you later, you yourself transfer it to him."

    Bill wouldn''t let go of her family''s affairs, even if Moore was dissatisfied with him.

    "No, thanks. The money I gave him should be enough to make it through for a while." Euralia refused his kindness.

    "What did I just say? Anyway, I will transfer the money to you. As for how you use it, it depends on yourself. " Bill helped her up.

    At the same time, Cale and Stephanie had reached the door. The four of them gathered at the door, hoping to hear the conversation inside.

    They all listened carefully, but the door suddenly opened. The four people all fell into the door, and the four people quickly pulled each other up.

    "What are you doing outside?" Asked Euralia.

    "We are waiting for you. Mommy, can you forgive Daddy?" Belle walked over and shook her hand.

    "We''re fine. Thank you for helping me resolve the misunderstanding between me and Euralia." Bill knew that it was deliberately arranged by them this time, and his opinion of Cale had changed even more.

    "It''s good that you two make up. I don''t want to see Euralia lose her mind at work all day long." Cale breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he noticed the hickey on Euralia''s neck.

    "It''s getting late. Let''s have dinner together and then go back. The shooting of the crew has been delayed for two or three days because of me. "

    Euralia had been thinking about work all the time.

    Bill expressed his understanding. After having a meal in the restaurant, they went back to their own positions to work.

    In the following days, Euralia returned to work. She was in a good mood and it was easy for her to shoot, the shooting went smoothly.

    The business of Bill''s company was also on the rise, and everything returned to the best state.

    However, Moore had been threatened by Anna many times and asked him to separate the two of them as soon as possible, but he couldn''t find a good way, so he had to delay it again and again.

    He was also not happy with his relationship with Greer. After she signed the contract with the Su Group, she had arranged her work very well and had no time to talk to him at all. In addition, her career was better than his, so Moore dared not to look for her because of his inferiority complex.

    Every day, in addition to

    paternity test with you." Moore didn''t directly say that he was the biological father of the child.

    But he knew what he meant.

    "You mean they are my children?" Bill was confused.

    "You''ll know when you go to the hospital? That''s all I can say. Otherwise, if Euralia knows it, she will blame me again. Bill, in fact, she concealed it from you for personal reasons. You have been in and out for so many times. What if you two break up again? The custody of the children... "

    Moore didn''t go on. He knew if Bill knew the truth, he would certainly cause a great uproar.

    Because he cared so much about Euralia, not to mention his own children.

    "Can''t I make her trust me enough to tell me the truth?" Bill felt complicated when he heard the news.

    "You asked her yourself. Isn''t she going home next week? " With a sinister smile, Moore decided to wait and see.

    Bill fell into silence. He had asked Euralia about the identity of children. But she had never told him that, if they were really his children, then she would not trust him if she hid it like this!

    Bill must find out the truth.

    "Take good care of them. I''m leaving now. By the way, I hope you can keep it a secret for me. I told you the truth behind Euralia''s back for the sake of your kindness to the children. "

    Before leaving, Moore didn''t forget to tell Bill.

    Bill nodded. If it was true, he needed to ask Euralia about it.

    After Moore left, Bill immediately asked Belle and Tyron for several hairs from and sent them for a paternity test.

    Bill really expected this result. But he couldn''t be happy at the thought that Euralia had concealed it from him.

    Bill didn''t tell anyone about it. He had been waiting for the test result at home.

    The next afternoon, Bill received a phone call in the company. After he answered the phone, he was in a bad mood.

    He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad! This news could have made him happy, but Euralia''s deception made him distrust her again.

    When Bill got the truth, he went back home. Tyron and Belle had come back from school and were watching cartoon on the sofa.

    He stood at the door and stared at the two for a long time.

 Chapter 479 The Childrens Father

    Bill had never thought that these two children were his own flesh and blood. Thinking of what Tyron had experienced, Bill felt more distressed.

    Fortunately, Tyron had recovered. If he had known the identity of the two children earlier, he would have been better to them.

    Tyron and Belle were so absorbed in watching cartoon that they didn''t notice Bill at all. Bill didn''t want to disturb the children and came in quietly.

    Bill walked behind them and held Tyron and Belle.

    "Honey, dad is back."

    Tyron and Belle looked at each other in surprise, and then looked at Bill in confusion.

    Usually, Bill wouldn''t behave like this even when he saw them after work. He was a little abnormal today.

    "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Tyron asked, rolling his bright eyes.

    "I miss you so much all of a sudden." Bill had always hoped to have a child of his own with Euralia. He had never expected that the boy and girl twins in front of him would be his flesh and blood.

    "We miss you too." Belle hugged Bill happily.

    "We will never be apart again, okay?" Bill revealed his true feelings. He had never thought that he would become a real father.

    He knew that the two children didn''t know their relationship yet, so he decided to announce it after Euralia came back tomorrow.

    Euralia lied to him. Bill still had a chance to ask her to admit it. He would interrogate her again when she came back tomorrow.

    As for today, he just wanted to spend more time with these two children. They had been brought up by Euralia alone for so many years, and lost their father''s love since childhood, which made Bill feel very guilty when facing these two children.

    "Okay! But why did you say that all of a sudden, dad? We feel uneasy. What happened? "

    Tyron was very sensitive. He could tell from Bill''s eyes that Bill must have something on his mind.

    "It''s okay. I just feel that I haven''t fulfilled my obligation as a father. From now on, I will stay at home with you and come back to have dinner with you on time. "

    For the busy Bill, it was already difficult for him to do this.

    "Dad, if you are busy, you don''t have to come back to have dinner with us every day." Tyron was still so considerate. He knew that Bill was very busy with his work.

    In addition to work, Bill was also busy with social activities outside. If he went home for dinner every day, it might directly affect his social activities with the outside world.

    After all, it was not easy for Bill to manage such a big company alone.

    "I owe you." Bill walked to the sofa and held the two kids tightly in his arms.

    Tyron and Belle were surprised and happy at the same time. They really enjoyed the days with their father''s love.

    "Dad, you don''t owe us. In fact, it''s not boring for me to have my brother accompany me. " Belle comforted him and didn''t want him to feel guilty.

    In Belle''s heart, Bill had always been her best father, and her current life was her best.

    "Anyway, I will spare more time to accompany you in the future." Bill decided to give his best love to these two children to make up for them.

    Bill even planned to leave the company to him when Tyron grew up. In the future, he could even take Tyron to the company to learn more about the co

    oon as she came back.

    "This is the last time I ask you who is the father of the children?" Bill got angry.

    "I won''t tell you. If you think you can''t accept these two children, I can take them away immediately." Euralia was also stubborn. She refused to admit it when Bill asked her.

    This sentence directly ignited Bill''s anger. He grabbed the thing on his bedside and fell to the ground.

    "Euralia, how long do you want to hide it from me?" After saying that, Bill got out of bed, opened the drawer and threw the paternity test to her.

    "Check what it is by yourself." Bill said angrily.

    Euralia squatted down and picked up the document. When she opened it and read it, she didn''t know what to say.

    She didn''t expect Bill to know about it.

    "Why did you lie to me? Are you worried that I will take the children away from you? " Bill asked, gritting his teeth.

    "No, I just..." Euralia felt guilty. She knew that the relationship between Bill and Moore was not good. At this time, she couldn''t tell Bill that it was Moore who forced her to hide the truth.

    "But what? Don''t you trust me at all, Euralia? " Bill was still waiting for her explanation.

    "No, Bill, I trust you." Euralia didn''t know how to explain it.

    "Then why? Why? " Bill roared.

    He felt heartbroken that Euralia''s trust in him was far less than before.

    "Trust me, okay? It''s not that I don''t trust you that I hide the identity of the children. " Euralia knew that she might have hurt Bill this time.

    Euralia had planned to tell him the truth in the future, but she didn''t expect that Bill would find it out first. The most important thing was that she was still lying to him just now.

    Bill hated being cheated the most!

    "How can I trust you again? You don''t need my help to hide it from me when you are in trouble. I don''t even know my own children until now. What else do you want to lie to me, Euralia? "

    Bill was too angry to listen to her explanation.

    "I really love you. Don''t do this, okay?" Euralia walked over and hugged him.

    "I don''t know if your words are true or not. Euralia, you let me down too much." Bill shook off her hand and walked out.

 Chapter 480 Choose Father Or Mother

    Euralia was so aggrieved that she wanted to cry, but she held back her tears.

    In fact, since she reconciled with him, she had been trying to tell the truth to Bill. However, Moore had been putting obstacles in the way, making her in a dilemma between them.

    But now Bill took the children to have a paternity test and knew the children''s identity.

    In the past, Euralia had imagined countless times the happy scene when Bill knew that Tyron and Belle were his own children, but she didn''t expect that things would become so bad because of her concealment.

    She couldn''t tell Bill all this because Moore doesn''t allow her to tell him. So she could only swallow the grievance in her heart.

    Euralia also walked out of Bill''s room and went back to her room. She didn''t know what to do next? Bill was really angry this time.

    Just as Euralia was worrying about this matter, Moore called.

    Moore knew very well that Euralia would go back to the Ou Mansion today. He knew that Bill must have taken the children to have a paternity test. If he was right, Euralia had already had a conflict with Bill.

    "Brother!" Euralia answered the phone and cried out in grievance.

    "Euralia, have you come back home? I''ll see you when you get home. " The gentle voice of Moore came from the other end of the line.

    "Yes, I am home. But Bill has known the identity of the children. He is very angry with me! " Said Euralia.

    "It''s okay. I''ll come to see you later. If he is still angry, you can take the children with me home. " Moore comforted her.

    The tears that Euralia tried hard to hold back were finally defeated by the comfort of Moore. Tears hovered in her eyes like a flood without a dike.

    Hearing her sobbing, Moore continued.

    "Don''t be sad. If he can''t understand you, it means that he is really not suitable for you. Euralia, I''ve told you earlier... "

    "Brother, come here first. I''ll go downstairs to see the kids. " Euralia knew that Moore was persuading her to cut off the relationship with Bill again, so she interrupted him.

    After hanging up the phone, Euralia walked out of the room. She hadn''t seen the kids for several days and missed them very much. It was more important to see them than to quarrel with Bill.

    Euralia went downstairs and saw Bill sitting on the sofa with two children. She was not sure if he had told them the news.

    "Mommy, you''re back." Belle was the first one to see Euralia and screamed.

    Tyron also raised his head and smiled when he saw Euralia.

    "Mommy, you are finally back. We miss you so much."

    Only Bill sat there quietly and continued to read the newspaper in his hand. Tyron and Belle looked at Bill at the same time because of his unusual reaction.

    "Daddy, Mommy is back." Belle pulled Bill''s sleeve and said.

    Bill still didn''t respond. The two kids sensed that there was something wrong between them.

    "What''s wrong? Did Daddy and Mommy quarrel again? " Tyron asked directly.

    "Tyron, Belle, have you had breakfast? Let''s go home together after breakfast. " Euralia was not used to Bill''s indifference.

    She didn''t want to stay here for a moment because of his attitude, so she wan

    or you to fight for the custody of the children."

    Moore warned Euralia.

    "Uncle Moore, why are you still biased against my father? Dad treats mom and us very well. Don''t you want us to be happy? "

    Tyron was disgusted with what Moore said. He could feel that Moore was deliberately provoking them.

    For those who hurt the four of them, even Moore, Tyron would be frank.

    "Tyron, how can you talk to Uncle Moore like that?" Euralia scolded him at once.

    "I know Uncle Moore has always been dissatisfied with Dad, but he has never asked whether mommy loves Daddy or not. Uncle Moore always think that you will be apart! I think that Uncle Moore has gone too far this time. "

    Tyron was a smart boy. He had his own opinions. Even if he was scolded by Euralia, he still expressed his thoughts. This was him!

    "Tyron, Don''t judge a person by his appearance. Do you know how your father treated Euralia before you were born? You are young, so I doesn''t want to argue with you, children should listen to adults'' words more, so that they won''t take the wrong path when they grow up. "

    Moore taught Tyron in an adult''s tone.

    "I''m not a child anymore. I know what''s good and what''s bad. Uncle Moore, you shouldn''t interfere in the relationship between Mommy and daddy. Love is not something that an outsider can control. "

    Tyron continued to argue.

    "Well, stop! Stop talking back. I''m really angry with you, Tyron. " Euralia stood up for Moore.

    "Mommy, why are you influenced by others? You don''t look like you anymore. " Tyron was worried about her.

    "Shut up! You can''t be rude to Uncle Moore anymore. " Euralia shouted at Tyron angrily. She was in a bad mood today, and Tyron still acted against her will, which happened to hit the bull''s eye.

    "I am not wrong. It''s Uncle Moore''s fault. I just think that daddy loves mommy so much that he doesn''t want to leave her at all. There is no way that he will fight for the custody. "

    Tyron said stubbornly.

    "One more word, Mommy is really angry." Euralia had never lost her temper on these two children, especially the sensible Tyron.

 Chapter 481 Revisit The Old Place

    "I''m right. Uncle Moore is biased against my father." Instead of restraining himself, Tyron shouted out loud.

    "Since you are on his side, you can go back and live with him." Euralia said angrily.

    "Stop the car! I have to go back to find my father. " Tyron was completely out of control today and shouted to get off the car.

    "Brother, stop the car and let him get off." In a fit of anger, Euralia simply followed Tyron''s words.

    Moore was still calm. He didn''t stop the car as they said.

    Euralia had been very sad that Belle hadn''t come out with her. She had worked hard to bring them up alone. Now that they knew their biological father, they all supported Bill.

    In fact, she was a little jealous. Mothers from single parent families were more possessive of children.

    "It''s almost home. Don''t play tricks, Tyron. Euralia need you the most now. " Said Moore calmly.

    Tyron pouted and covered his ears with his hands in anger.

    Euralia was on the verge of exploding with anger. One or two of them stood up for Bill and went against her.

    "I''ll ask someone to send you back later. You can all go back to accompany your father." Euralia turned to the other side.

    The car soon arrived at the Ji Mansion. As soon as it stopped, Tyron opened the door and got off the car. After getting off the car, Tyron immediately walked towards the door.

    "Tyron, your mommy was just saying something angry, you come back quickly." Moore shouted.

    "Let him go. He will go back by himself. We don''t need to care about him." Without taking a look at Tyron, Euralia walked into the house.

    Tyron took a taxi to the Ou Mansion alone.

    Moore shook his head helplessly. He hoped that Euralia would leave Bill, but he didn''t hope that the kids would leave Euralia.

    As soon as Bill''s identity as the father of the children was exposed, she was obviously in a weak position. Judging from what happened today, both Tyron and Belle preferred Bill.

    Euralia returned to the living room and sat down with an impatient look.

    "Now you can understand why I didn''t let you announce that Bill was the father of the children. You see, Belle just ignored you. Tyron doesn''t allow us to say anything bad about Bill. "

    Instead of comforting her, Moore poured cold water on Euralia.

    "It''s useless to say that now. They all know. After knowing this, Bill blamed me for not telling him immediately and said I didn''t trust him. "

    Thinking of this, Euralia felt wronged. She didn''t think so at all.

    "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." In front of Euralia, Moore had always been showing his best, a qualified elder.

    "No, it''s not your fault. It can only be said that we don''t trust each other enough. " Euralia sighed deeply and looked depressed.

    "Don''t think too much. You just came back from the shooting. Have a good rest at home these days. I''ll ask Cale to accompany you. His love for you is the most sincere. "

    Moore said and he was about to call Cale, but was refused by Euralia. She wanted to be alone for a few days!

    Moore didn''t call Cale in front of Euralia, but after he turned around and left, he sent a message to Cale. Moore wouldn''t let go of any chance that Cale would take advantage of it

    dy very slow." Cale replied.

    After leaving the schoolmate pavilion with Euralia, they continued to take a walk on the road of the school. Euralia was lost in her own thoughts. But Cale''s attention was always on her.

    Even though Euralia was wearing a mask, she was recognized soon. A tall figure walked behind them.

    "Euralia, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to wear a mask when you go out now. A big star is just different."

    Hearing the familiar voice, Euralia suddenly turned her head.

    The person who greeted her was no other than Mandy, who used to treat Mandy as her best friend.

    "Hello, long time no see, Mandy." Euralia took off her mask politely and greeted her.

    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to remember me. In a twinkling of an eye, you have married your brother and had two children. It''s really surprising. "

    Mandy still remembered that they had a fight because of Bill.

    Euralia was embarrassed. Everyone knew that she was adopted by Bill. There was no blood relationship between them Didn''t Mandy embarrass her obviously?

    Cale, who was standing aside, immediately stood up for her.

    "Euralia is living a happy life now. It''s inevitable that some people will be jealous of her." Cale said mercilessly.

    "Who is he? He was hugging you in the schoolmate pavilion just now. Is he your new brother again? " Mandy had been following them since just now.

    There were pictures of them hugging each other on her phone!

    "He is my agent. If you continue to talk in this way, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, Mandy."

    Euralia was just in a better mood, and Mandy''s words irritated her again.

    "It''s different for you to be a star. Your temper is much bigger than before. An ordinary person like me doesn''t even have the right to talk to you. Come and have a look. Rose is back to school. "

    Before leaving, Mandy deliberately shouted loudly to expose the identity of Euralia.

    Soon, the students found out that Euralia was surrounded by them for autographs. Mandy, who was standing outside and watching, looked at her with jealousy.

 Chapter 482 Add Insult To Injury (Part One)

    "Don''t be so smug, Euralia. Not every actress can be popular all the time." Mandy snorted and left.

    Euralia was trapped in the crowd. It took a long time for Cale to evacuate the students. Then he sent Euralia to the car, and she had to face the possibility of being watched at any time when she appeared in public.

    It took her more than an hour to walk out of the campus successfully. Recalling the scene that she was surrounded by students just now, she felt almost suffocated.

    "You''d better take bodyguards with you when you go out. Fortunately, I''m with you today." Cale had booked an air ticket and would leave the city tomorrow morning if everything went well.

    "By the way, when will you go abroad? I''ll drive you to the airport." It occurred to Euralia that Cale had resigned just now. She was not surprised or reluctant to see him leave.

    Because she thought this was the best choice for him.

    "You''d better not see me off tomorrow morning. It''s not good to cause a sensation at the airport." Cale said firmly.

    "Okay, I don''t think I should go out recently." Euralia nodded.

    In her opinion, it didn''t matter whether she could see him off or not since he would come back in the future.

    A stiff smile appeared on Cale''s face. In fact, he still hoped that she could give him a ride, but he said that for the sake of her safety.

    After sending Euralia back, Cale left. Euralia wandered around alone in the house.

    The company gave her a few days off after her filming were finished. She had planned to have a good holiday with Bill and her children, but she didn''t expect that the secret she had been trying to hide would suddenly be exposed.

    She felt lonely without her children by her side. She fell asleep on the bed alone.

    When she woke up, it was already late at night. She got up to take a shower and went back to sleep.

    Bill and Euralia had a cold war. Neither of them contacted each other first. At this moment, Bill was busy in the study alone. He didn''t go to bed tiredly until it was almost dawn.

    The second morning, Tyron and Belle were sent to school by Terri. After sending them back to school, Terri received a package for Bill.

    She put the package on the tea table in the living room and went to work.

    It was already ten o''clock when Bill woke up. He was going to the company as soon as he went downstairs.

    "Mr. Bill, there is a package for you this morning." Terri reminded him as soon as she saw him.

    Bill picked up the package casually and tear it open as he went out. It was a common thing for him to receive packages. He thought it was a contract from a company.

    When he walked out of the living room, several photos fell from the open file bag. The photos were reversed. He squatted down and picked them up.

 Chapter 483 Add Insult To Injury (Part Two)

    When two familiar figures in the photos came into his view, he was shocked.

    Cale and Euralia were hugging each other.

    Bill and Euralia had a conflict yesterday because of the children. He didn''t expect that she would have the mood to go out with Cale for relaxation. Because the date of these photos was shown clearly.

    In a fit of anger, Bill put away the photos and went straight to the house of Moore.

    Today was the time when Cale went abroad. Euralia had said yesterday that she wouldn''t see him off today. So he had to come to say goodbye to her.

    Because of the business in the company, Moore was so busy that he couldn''t show up. Today, only Cale and Euralia were there.

    The two sat down in the backyard and chatted.

    "I may not be able to come back for a long time after I go abroad this time. If you have time, you can go abroad to have a get-together with me. By the way, your new agent must be someone who can protect you well. I''ve already told Bill about it."

    Cale was most worried about the safety of Euralia when she attended various activities.

    She was a big star now. There were many people who liked her, but there were also some who hated her. After all, every star had his or her own loyal fans and haters.

    What he worried most was that those people who would do harm to her. In the future, he would not be able to protect her all the time.

    "Don''t worry. I will take good care of myself." Said Euralia, checking the time.

    The time for boarding was over eleven o''clock in the morning. Now it was almost the time.

    "Let me drive you to the airport." Said Eura

    long face as soon as they met.

    "I can call the police at any time if you break into my house like this. Bill, I don''t want to see you now. Please leave right away."

    At the sight of him, she got angry, especially when he looked like this. Obviously, he didn''t come to apologize.

    "Euralia, what''s your relationship with Cale?" Bill angrily took out the photos from the file bag and threw them to her.

    Inexplicably, Euralia picked up the photos on the ground and looked at them carefully. When she saw the photos that she hugged Cale at school, she immediately thought of Mandy.

    That day, she should have thought that the appearance of Mandy was not a coincidence.

    "We''re just friends. Haven''t you known it for so many years?" Retorted Euralia.

    "Friends! Euralia, you hugged him again just now. Are you going to tell me that you are just friends? And it was you who took the initiative to hug him!"

    Bill was so angry that his face turned red. He didn''t allow her to have any contact with other men, let alone to see her throwing herself at other men.

 Chapter 484 They Belong To Me

    "You are spying on me!" Euralia''s first reaction was not that she felt guilty when Bill saw it, because her relationship with Cale was innocent.

    But Bill''s surveillance made her more disgusted.

    "If you didn''t do anything wrong, how could you worry about being monitored! Why don''t you tell me the identity of the children? Are you going to break up with me one day? "

    Bill asked angrily.

    "Yes, I just guessed that there would be such a day, that''s why I didn''t tell you. Bill, are you satisfied with this answer? How could you trust me when you monitored me like this? "

    Euralia threw the photos in her hands into the air. She didn''t intend to explain any more. Cale had decided to let go of this relationship and start a new life.

    She had refused Cale countless times, but this time, a hug for him was seen by Bill. Bill concluded that there was an unusual relationship between them.

    Euralia was very sad about his denial of her character, so she wrote herself off as hopeless and act recklessly. Since he thought so, she would follow his will.

    "Euralia, you forced me to do that. You can''t see the children from now on." Bill was originally in a state of mind to listen to her explanation. He didn''t expect that Euralia would be more stubborn than him.

    "Why? I am their guardian! " Euralia became more and more furious. She felt that Bill was unreasonable.

    "If you flirt with other men behind my back, I will let you know that no one who betrays me will have a good end." After saying that, Bill turned around and left.

    Looking at his figure, Euralia couldn''t help but shed tears. At the same time, Euralia also drove after Bill''s car. She must go in and pick up the children.

    Bill had always been a man of his word, so Euralia was worried that she would never see her children again.

    She followed Bill''s car back to the Ou Mansion. As soon as she got off the car, she was invited to leave by the bodyguards at the door. She knew that Bill asked bodyguards to do this.

    "Bill, give my children back." Euralia shouted, heartbroken.

    Terri, who was cleaning the living room, heard the scream. When she put down the chicken blanket and was about to walk out, she saw Bill come in.

    "What time do the children finish school?" Bill asked coldly.

    "It''s five o''clock. Mr. Bill, I heard Miss Euralia''s voice." Terri looked out and said.

    "From now on, don''t let her step into the Ou Mansion. And don''t let her have contact with the children." Bill decided to cut off her connection with the children.

    He wanted Euralia to know the cost of betraying him.

    "But Mr. Bill, the children miss Mommy too." Terri was confused. She had no idea what had happened.

    "Do you want me to repeat it?" Bill winked at her.

    "Okay, I see." Terri had to continue cleaning with the chicken blanket.

    However, Euralia''s shouts came from outside. Terri couldn''t help but go out to have a look.

    Euralia had been driven out of the Ou Mansion by the bodyguards, but she was still waiting outside. Terri wanted to persuade her, but she knew that Bill was in a fit of anger. He could be cruel to Miss Euralia, which meant that this matter must be not simple.

    Bill returned to the study, his mind in a mess. Euralia was still shouting his name outside the Ou Mansion. He simply closed the door and windows and

    him in some way!

    "You don''t have to judge whether I am right or wrong. Anyway, remember that you can''t meet her without my permission." Bill reminded Tyron again.

    He was not kidding this time. Thinking of the scene that Cale hugged Euralia, his heart became more cruel.

    "Okay, I''ll go upstairs and play the game. You keep fighting. Take your time. " Tyron walked up slowly with his IPAD.

    In Tyron''s eyes, the conflict between Euralia and Bill would never last more than three days, so he didn''t take it seriously.

    His mood would get better in a few days, so he acted as if nothing had happened.

    After Tyron left, Bill walked to the French window and looked at Euralia, who was blocked outside by the bodyguards. She kept struggling, looking very painful.

    A trace of worry appeared on Bill''s face, but when he thought of the matter between her and Cale, his eyes immediately became cold and ruthless.

    "You deserve it. I will let you know the price of betraying me."

    Bill said through gritted teeth.

    As soon as Belle returned to her room, she went to the balcony outside and waved at Euralia. But Belle didn''t say it out because she was afraid that Bill wouldn''t even let her out of the balcony after hearing it.

    Soon, Euralia saw Belle on the balcony. Seeing that she couldn''t hold her baby, Euralia was overwhelmed with pain.

    "Belle, wait for Mommy. I will find a way to save you." Euralia shouted at Belle in the distance.

    Hearing the hoarse voice of Euralia, Belle was also very excited. Belle didn''t know why Bill didn''t allow them to meet, but she really missed Euralia.

    Hearing Euralia''s shout, Belle immediately found a chair and climbed up to the balcony.

    Her room was on the two floor. She wanted to climb down the pipe beside the balcony.

    Seeing this, Euralia''s face turned pale. She cried out desperately.

    "Belle, don''t come down. Don''t!"

    The bodyguards who were intercepting Euralia also noticed this scene, and they were all shocked. Belle had successfully climbed to the balcony. She looked uneasy as she was walking back and forth on the balcony.

    "It''s dangerous. Don''t come down, Belle! Go and save her! " Euralia''s heart almost jumped out of her chest.

 Chapter 485 Heartless

    The bodyguard didn''t let go of Euralia until he saw that Belle''s situation was not good.

    Belle was frightened by their screams. She slipped and fell down to the balcony. Fortunately, her small hand hooked the flower vine of the balcony, and she was hanging on the balcony, seeming to fall.

    When Euralia and the bodyguards looked up again, they were all frightened.

    "Belle, don''t move, Mommy will save you right away." Euralia immediately stepped forward.

    Bill appeared on the balcony. He signaled the bodyguards not to allow Euralia to enter the Ou Mansion. At the same time, he stretched out one hand quickly.

    When Bill thought he could catch Belle safely, an accident happened. The vine seized by Belle was broken and she fell downstairs.

    Bill ran downstairs nervously.

    Euralia, who was held tightly by the bodyguards, was about to cry out when she saw this scene. First, Tyron was burnt, and then Belle fell down from the building. The two children had experienced everything that they shouldn''t have experienced. She felt very sorry for them.

    When Bill and the servants came to the first floor, Belle had already passed out. He quickly picked her up and walked towards the backyard. Back then, because of saving Tyron, there was related equipment in the backyard. He only needed to inform the doctor to come over and treat Belle.

    Belle didn''t get skin injury because there was a thick lawn under the balcony of her room. Bill had to hope that she was fine.

    Just as he was anxiously guarding the bedside of Belle, the bodyguard came in.

    "Mr. Bill, Miss Euralia has been crying outside to see her children."

    Bill was still angry about the affair between Euralia and Cale, and the accident of Belle was also caused by Euralia''s disturbance in the Ou Mansion. So Bill would never let her meet her children.

    "Take her away right now. I don''t want to see her again." Bill ordered.

    The bodyguards left reluctantly. They remembered that Bill had always doted on Euralia. They didn''t expect that Bill would be so cruel to Euralia today.

    The doctor came soon. Under the doctor''s examination, Belle quickly woke up from the scream. After Belle fell from the second floor, her right leg was injured. The severe pain on her leg made her cry out.

    "It hurts so much, my leg!"

    "It''s okay. I''ll be with you all the time. You won''t hurt anymore." Bill comforted her.

    The doctor came over and gave her an injection to relieve the pain. Then Belle''s crying stopped. Because of the injection, Belle fell asleep again soon.

    After knowing Belle''s situation, Tyron went to the ward with Terri to visit Belle.

    Seeing Bill sitting at the head of the bed and staring at Belle, Tyron guessed that Belle''s situation might not be so bad.

    "Mr. Bill, how is Belle?" Terri asked worriedly.

    "She fell in the leg but didn''t break it. But she still need to observe for a few more days. " Bill replied.

    "I heard that she fell down the stairs to see Mommy." Tyron asked.

    "She needs a rest. You can go out first." After saying that, Bill stood up and walked out of the ward.

    "Daddy, why don''t you let us meet Mommy? In order to see Mommy climb over the wall, Belle was lucky that there was no big accident this time. Things have come to this point, why don''t you let u

    for Bill more than brother and sister. Time proved her guess.

    This woman was so lucky, she was formed into a daughter-in-law by Bill. Mandy had always been envious of Euralia''s luck.

    Euralia became the national goddess from a little girl because of Bill''s help.

    "Mandy, remember that I''m not the old Euralia. If you still want to play tricks behind me, I will pay you back in double."

    Euralia was talking to her in a fit of anger.

    "Wow! How dare you threaten me with your power and influence? Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the support of Bill. I think you must be unhappy today? Look at your face now. I can tell from the first sight that you are the mother of several children. "

    Mandy rested her hands on her hips and looked at Euralia complacently.

    "I don''t need any support. Mandy, have you forgotten that I told you many years ago that we are just strangers now? So I hope you won''t say hello to me when you see me in the future."

    From her words, Euralia was more certain that the photo was taken by Mandy, so her attitude towards Mandy was even colder.

    "Okay, you''re a big star. You look down on us." Mandy sneered.

    Euralia didn''t want to talk to Mandy anymore. After she turned around and left, she called Moore and told him what had happened in the Ou Mansion. Euralia couldn''t help but shed tears as soon as she opened her mouth.

    In this world, only in front of their loved ones could they become fragile.

    After knowing what was going on here, Moore was both surprised and pleased. That was exactly what he expected. Only when Euralia broke up with Bill, he could encourage Euralia to use her shares to help his company go to a higher level.

    In this way, he and Greer were a perfect match!

    Therefore, when Moore came to pick up Euralia, he kept persuading her to leave Bill all the way. Moore also began to help Euralia get the children back.

    Euralia was in a bad mood, so she didn''t want to listen to Moore. She needed to go back and think about what she should do next.

    She called Terri about Belle. The situation was not that bad, and she was relieved. But the more Euralia thought about Bill, the more disappointed she felt.

 Chapter 486 I Dont Feel Pain At All With Dads Company

    Moore kept persuading Euralia to cut off all contact with Bill, but Euralia didn''t answer because of the two children.

    She was indeed disappointed in Bill, but now the children all knew that he was their biological father. She began to worry if they separated, the children would choose to be with him.

    Without Bill, her life would be meaningless if she lost her children. Therefore, Euralia was a little scared. Today, Tyron''s attitude towards her was obviously much colder.

    So even if she was very disappointed now, she would not break up with Bill for the sake of the children. The kids had a complete family from a single parent family to now.

    Euralia still remembered how happy they were when she reunited with Bill. How disappointed they would be if she broke up with Bill again this time.

    She didn''t know what decision she would make tomorrow. Her mind was in a mess now. She just wanted to spend the night quietly.

    After returning to her room, Euralia shut Moore out the door of the room and entered her small world to recall the good time she had spent with the children.

    In the dead of night, Bill was still holding Belle''s hand by the bedside. Looking at Belle''s little face, he couldn''t help but think of Euralia when she was a child.

    "Belle, you must recover as soon as possible. I won''t let you get hurt again. " Bill felt guilty for Belle''s accident.

    He hadn''t fulfilled father''s obligation since they were born, so he felt that he owed them a lot. Therefore, Bill would try every means to keep them by his side and take good care of them.

    "Daddy, please don''t quarrel with Mommy, okay?" Belle suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Bill pitifully.

    She felt that it was the happiest time in the past few years. There was a father who loved her and a mother who loved her. She didn''t want her happiness to disappear so soon.

    "Belle, how are you feeling now? Does your leg still hurt? It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of you. " Bill didn''t want to talk about Euralia.

    He didn''t want the child to know about the affair between Euralia and Cale, so he deliberately changed the topic.

    "No, it doesn''t hurt at all with Dad''s company. But Mommy must feel sorry for me. Daddy, don''t be angry with Mommy, okay? I don''t want you to be apart. I hope our family can be together forever. "

    Belle held Bill''s hand tightly, which made him feel sorry for her.

    "Don''t interfere in adults'' affairs. You believe there is a reason for Dad to do so." Bill had a hard time. No matter how angry he was, he would never say anything wrong about their mother in front of his children.

    "But you are my parents. You will be separated again if I don''t interfere. Belle used to live a life without father. Now I really don''t want to lose my father anymore. "

    Belle was so excited that she cried again.

    "I don''t want to, but there are some things that I can''t stand." Bill couldn''t stand the affair between Euralia and Cale.

    "Did you misunderstand her again? I believe that Mommy loves Daddy very much." Belle totally ignored the pain in her legs and kept thinking about the relationship between Bill and Eura

    ia shouldn''t have reconciled with you."

    Moore''s fist was stopped by a palm less than one centimeter away from Bill''s face. Bill was holding Moore''s fist tightly and spinning.

    Bill''s strength was not something ordinary people could bear. He had practiced Taekwondo since Euralia left him.

    A sharp pain came from Moore''s fist, and his face turned red. Moore felt a sharp pain because Bill used too much strength.

    "Let go of my brother." Noticing that there was something wrong with Moore''s face, Euralia walked up to him and pushed Bill away.

    Bill loosened his grip.

    "Bill, I must take the children away today, even if you stop me." Euralia said coldly.

    "I can also tell you that you are absolutely not allowed to take them away from me." Bill replied coldly.

    "Then I''d like to see how you can stop me." Euralia snorted and immediately walked towards the backyard.

    Bill held her hand.

    "No way!"

    Seeing Bill grabbing Euralia''s hand, Moore raised his fist and hit him again. At this time, Bill''s other bodyguards had arrived.

    There were only three bodyguards waiting at the gate, and the other bodyguards were only patrolling in the Ou Mansion. As soon as they knew what was going on here, they rushed over and caught the six bodyguards brought by Moore.

    "If you dare to mess around again, I won''t be polite to you!" Bill warned.

    But Moore didn''t care about it at all. He even tried his best to hit Bill. But his fist was blocked in midair again.

    Two bodyguards pressed him firmly with one fist.

    "If you dare to move, I will let you know what pain is!" Bill showed no mercy.

    "Why did you do this to my family?" Seeing that Moore was beaten, Euralia hated Bill even more.

    "Why? Then tell me why you betrayed me? Let me tell you, it''s you who have crossed my bottom line. Anyone who crossed it will have a bad end. "

    Bill hated Euralia because of love. If Euralia didn''t explain, he would never know it was just a misunderstanding.

    After all, many people only believed what they saw was true, but they didn''t know what they saw might be not the truth.

 Chapter 487 Dad Takes Care Of The Baby

    Euralia''s face was pale. She didn''t want to explain anything. Now that Cale had left A City, they might not see each other again in the future.

    She didn''t want her friend to be discussed by Bill after he left. She had said that she was innocent with Moore, since he didn''t believe it, it was useless to waste any more saliva.

    "Then I''d like to see what the consequences will be." Euralia squinted at Bill with dissatisfaction.

    "Get out of here right now!" Bill shook off her hand violently and Euralia fell to the ground.

    "Euralia, did you see that? This is Bill! I told you not get back with him in the past. Do you know the consequence now? " Moore took this opportunity to let her see Bill''s true face.

    Euralia swallowed the tears that were about to fall down. This was her choice, and it was too late to know her fault.

    "Shut him up!" Bill glared at the two bodyguards who caught Moore, and they immediately dragged Moore away.

    "Let my brother go. It''s between you and me. It has nothing to do with him." Seeing that Moore was dragged away by the bodyguards, Euralia felt very sorry.

    Moore had spent a lot of time and energy worrying about her relationship with Bill. He had helped her take care of her children in the past few years, but now he was treated so ruthlessly by Bill.

    "That''s impossible. I''ll count to three. If you still don''t go out, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Bill was a man of his word. He could do anything to vent his anger.

    "One, two, three!"

    In front of him, there was still no movement from Euralia. She had been glaring at him, as if she was going to die.

    "I must see the children today, or I will see you in the court." Euralia said fiercely.

    "Don''t overestimate yourself. Carry her out of here right now." Bill didn''t treat her differently because she was Euralia.

    "Daddy, Mommy just wants to see me. What''s wrong with that? Why do you treat Mommy like this? " Belle walked towards them from the backyard.

    Terri followed her and kept calling her to go back.

    "It''s between me and her. Don''t get involved in it. Terri, why let her out? " Bill immediately questioned Terri who followed her.

    "Mr. Bill, I don''t know when she came out. I''ve already caught up with her, haven''t I? " In fact, the fact was that Terri didn''t like the way Bill treated Euralia, so she told Belle on purpose.

    She knew that Bill was in a fit of anger now. Perhaps he wouldn''t be so heartless for the sake of the children.

    "Take her back right now." Bill didn''t want Belle to see his cold side.

    "I won''t go back. I want to stay with Mommy."

    At this time, Euralia had walked to Belle and hugged her. Her attention was all on Belle. At this moment, she was more concerned about Belle''s wound.

    "Belle, let Mommy see where you are hurt." Euralia looked at Belle up and down and finally saw some ointment on her leg.

    "I''m fine, Mommy. Are you okay?" Belle grabbed Euralia''s hand. Just now, Euralia was pushed to the ground by Bill, and her delicate hands had been grazed.

    "Nothing." Seeing Belle, Euralia was in a better mood. Fortunately, she was fine except for her leg injury.

    "You said you were fine. Your hand is bleeding." Belle turned

    eat later."

    "No, I don''t want to eat!" Belle''s voice came from the quilt.

    Terri sighed and went out.

    Soon it was lunch time. Terri sent the lunch to Belle''s ward. Belle lay on the bed and covered her head with a quilt, unwilling to talk to anyone.

    She tried to persuade her again and again, but she still didn''t want to get up for lunch. Belle, who was usually a foodie, suddenly didn''t have lunch, which made Terri very anxious.

    Terri quickly told Bill about Belle''s hunger strike. He got off work early after knowing the situation, and he sent the dinner to Belle in person.

    Bill knew that he didn''t have enough patience to coax Belle today. He also realized that he shouldn''t be so harsh to his own child. After all, she was just a child.

    He walked out of the ward with Belle''s dinner and knocked on the door gently.

    "Belle, I have brought you your favorite food. Get up quickly, my baby." Bill said gently.

    Hearing his voice, Belle immediately tucked herself in and didn''t want to look at him.

    Being ignored by Belle, Bill had to put the dishes on the table first. Then he sat on the bedside and gently lifted the quilt.

    "My baby, it''s time for dinner."

    Belle pulled off the quilt and covered her little head without saying anything!

    "What''s wrong? Are you still mad at Dad? " Bill asked.

    "I want to see Mommy. If I can''t see her, I won''t eat." Belle said in a hoarse voice.

    Hearing this, Bill felt angry again. But today''s experience told him that he must be patient enough to make the child happy.

    "You eat first, and then discuss other conditions with Dad." Said Bill.

    "No, I must see Mommy first." Belle refused to eat anything before she saw Euralia, even though her stomach was rumbling.

    "Are you sure you want to go against Dad? You feel sorry for your Mommy, shouldn''t you also feel sorry for your Daddy? Do you know how sad Dad is when I see you like this? "

    Bill pretended to be sad.

    Belle liked Bill very much. As soon as she heard Bill say sad, she immediately lifted the quilt.

    "Why is Dad sad?" Belle''s eyes were red and swollen, because she cried too hard today.

 Chapter 488 Miss Her So Much

    "Because my baby doesn''t eat. If you don''t eat, I don''t eat either." Bill deliberately won Belle''s sympathy.

    When he was in the company, Terri called him and told him that Belle didn''t have lunch. He came back in advance in the afternoon. As soon as he came back home, he immediately brought the food here.

    Bill didn''t eat either. He didn''t want her to starve.

    "I don''t want to eat because I can''t see Mommy. Daddy, don''t refuse to eat because of me." Belle was worried about him.

    "Would you like to have lunch with me?" Bill''s eyes lit up. He knew that he might succeed in coaxing her.

    "No, I said I wouldn''t eat without seeing Mommy. Daddy, you can eat by yourself." Belle was still unable to be persuaded by him. She looked at the dishes on the table and swallowed.

    She was already very hungry, but she knew that if she didn''t do this, she couldn''t see her mother at all, so she could only endure hunger and wait for him to agree.

    Noticing the look in Belle''s eyes, Bill simply brought the food here and used it to coax her.

    "Come on, let me feed you." He picked up a piece of meat and shook it in front of her mouth.

    Belle kept swallowing and staring at the meat with her eager eyes.

    "Open your mouth. I''ll feed you." Bill said as he put the meat near her mouth.

    Belle gritted her teeth. Tempted by the delicious food, she kept reminding herself not to eat, or she might never see her mother again.

    "I don''t want to eat!" She turned her face away. The juice on the meat stained her fair face.

    At this moment, she looked like Euralia when she was a child, and the memory of Bill was flooding over. Twenty years ago, when he adopted Euralia, she was about the same age as Belle.

    At that time, Euralia also liked to go on a hunger strike to threaten him, and he had fed her.

    Thinking of this, he suddenly missed her very much, even though he knew that she had betrayed him.

    "Daddy, can I see Mommy?" Belle had said this for countless times today, and her voice became hoarse.

    "Not now." Bill put down his chopsticks and took out a piece of tissue from the bedside table to wipe Belle''s face which was stained with meat juice.

    "Why? Daddy, I really miss Mommy." Tears welled up in her eyes again.

    "Would you like to have lunch first?" Bill felt a little helpless. He thought Belle could not resist the temptation of delicious food.

    Unfortunately, he underestimated her willpower. She was as stubborn and willful as Euralia when she was a child.

    "No!" Belle lifted the quilt and got into it again. She didn''t want to talk to Bill anymore, nor did she want to smell the delicious food.

    "Well, I''ll put the dishes here. If you''re hungry, get up and eat." Bill stood up and left.

    Bill knew that Tyron would worry about Belle, so he asked Terri to deceive Tyron that Belle had taken a rest after he came back from school. Bill didn''t want him to disturb her.

    After school, Tyron went back to his room and played with his computer. He didn''t know that Belle had been on hunger strike for the whole day.

    Bill hoped that Belle could get up and eat something secretly when he was away, but everything was not as he thought.

    After Bill left, he a

    ill help you brush your teeth and wash your face before you have breakfast." Euralia put down the breakfast and went to find the washing tools.

    Belle had an acute gastroenteritis attack last night and her injured foot was not healed, so Euralia didn''t let her get out of bed.

    Belle was brushing her teeth with an electric toothbrush while Euralia was washing her face carefully. Looking at her skillful movements, Bill felt ashamed of himself.

    Last night, he didn''t even wipe Belle''s mouth well. Compared with Euralia, he knew that he was far inferior to her. No wonder Belle missed her so much.

    After Euralia fed breakfast to Belle, Bill didn''t leave and stayed with them all the time. He hoped that he could do what he could, so he also took a tissue to help Euralia wipe Belle''s mouth after she fed her.

    They cooperated well. Belle enjoyed the happiness that her parents were all here to take care of her.

    "Daddy, Mommy, if you can take care of me as today in the future, I must be the happiest child in the world."

    Hearing this, Euralia was stunned. Because of Bill''s misunderstanding, she had the idea of leaving him. But when she thought that her children might also continue to live a life without their parents, she felt uncomfortable.

    Bill also felt bad. He quarreled with Euralia in front of the children yesterday and gave them a worst demonstration, which was not what he wanted to see.

    "Daddy, Mommy, what happened? Why do you look unhappy?" Seeing that they had their own thoughts, Belle immediately grabbed their hands and put them together.

    "I hope that Daddy and Mommy will love each other forever, and then we will live a happy life together."

    Belle''s face lit up with a smile. Of course, Bill and Euralia wouldn''t spoil the good atmosphere at this time. They forced a smile.

    "Belle, you seem to be much better now. When you recover, Mommy will take you out to play, okay?" Euralia changed the topic.

    "Okay. Daddy and Tyron will go with us. Let''s go on a trip! Daddy, what do you think? We have never gone on a trip together."

    Belle''s beautiful big eyes were full of expectation.

 Chapter 489 All For The Children

    Euralia looked at Bill awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer Belle''s question, because she knew that if she promised Belle at this time, she would keep it in mind.

    At that time, Belle would always think about it if she didn''t fulfill her promise. Euralia knew that Belle had a good memory in terms of playing.

    "Okay, I''ll take you to travel after you recover." Looking at Belle''s expectant eyes, Bill certainly didn''t want to disappoint her.

    Now it was time for him to spend some time with his children. He didn''t want to miss the happiness that his children brought to him on the way they grew up.

    Euralia looked at Bill in disbelief. She clearly remembered that he said yesterday that he would not let her see the children. He had changed so much overnight.

    Did it mean that they would reconcile?

    At the thought of this, Euralia reminded herself at once that she couldn''t be persuaded by Bill so easily. He was the one who said that she was not allowed to meet her children, and she wouldn''t make it up easily.

    "Mommy, what do you think?" Belle asked with a smile.

    "Well, remember to eat on time in the future." Euralia cooperated well with Bill in front of the children. Euralia was lying, but her action was very honest. She pulled out Belle''s hand.

    Bill certainly knew what she was thinking. Now he was just acting in front of the children.

    "Daddy, Mommy, Belle, you are up so early." When Tyron woke up, he rushed downstairs as soon as he thought of Belle''s injured foot.

    He was surprised to see the harmonious scene in front of him.

    "Tyron, Mommy and Daddy are discussing about the trip! You have paid more attention to it. Come and help us think it over."

    Belle was even happier when she saw Tyron.

    The faces of Euralia and Bill darkened at the same time. Belle took the lie seriously. Now even Tyron knew about the trip. It would be difficult to be perfunctory if they didn''t go on a trip.

    "Okay, I''ll find a place to have fun today." Tyron walked over and chatted with Belle.

    Seeing the brother and sister chatting happily, Bill gave a sign to Euralia to go out and have a talk with him. They came to the backyard, one behind the other.

    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Euralia stopped. She was not in the mood to take a walk with him at all.

    "I won''t give them to you. Belle is in a special period now. If you want her, you can come back and take care of her. But you can''t take her away."

    Bill made a concession for the sake of the children.

    "I brought her up. Why don''t you let me take her away?" Hearing this, Euralia felt very uncomfortable and immediately retorted.

    "I don''t want to argue with you now. You know that the two children are inside. Do you want them to see us quarrel again?"

    Bill looked at the ward. He was afraid that the children would hear him and then lowered his voice.

    "I don''t want to quarrel with you, but I won''t give you the custody of the children easily." Euralia also answered in a low voice.

    "You mean you want to leave me?" Bill didn''t allow her to take the children away because he was afraid that she would run away with another man. What she said today made him even more

    his what my sister-in-law should do? Why me?" Astonishment was written all over her face. She began to observe the atmosphere between them.

    It didn''t feel right!

    "Did you quarrel with each other again?" Stephanie continued to ask.

    "No, we didn''t quarrel." Glancing at Belle, Euralia shook her head.

    "Mommy, didn''t you teach us not to lie? Auntie, Daddy and Mommy had a quarrel a few days ago, and Daddy didn''t let Mommy see me and my brother."

    Belle interrupted Euralia and told her the truth.

    "So you are still mad at Euralia?" Stephanie immediately turned around and walked back. If they had a quarrel, she would take care of it.

    What she wanted most now was a harmonious and happy life at home. In particular, it was not easy for Bill and Euralia to get along with each other. As his sister, she couldn''t just sit by.

    "Stephanie, don''t get involved in our things. Besides, I have reconciled with her, or she wouldn''t be here." Bill acted with Euralia for the sake of Belle.

    "Yes, we have reconciled." Echoed Euralia.

    "The reason why I asked you to go there is that she needs to take care of Belle at home. Of course, you also know that she has a special identity and it is not appropriate for her to attend such an occasion."

    In fact, Bill wanted to lock her up at home, and Euralia knew that very well. What he said now was just perfunctory.

    They were well aware that there was a gap between them.

    "Okay, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll make it tonight." Hearing that, Stephanie went upstairs.

    After she left, Euralia found an excuse to go upstairs. She felt difficult to breathe and uncomfortable while staying with Bill.

    Maybe it was because he had always been warm and considerate to her before, and now he suddenly became so cold that she couldn''t accept it.

    Bill also felt this way. The two people who used to be intimate suddenly became deliberately alienated. Both of them felt very uncomfortable.

    After returning to her room, Stephanie didn''t take a rest. Instead, she took out the lighter and lit it again and again. She was preoccupied with a lot of things.

 Chapter 490 Come Out From The Jaws Of Death

    "Cale, we''ve known each other for a while. Why didn''t you tell me that you left?" Stephanie talked to herself on the lighter.

    She still held a grudge against Cale for leaving without saying goodbye. She thought she could see him when she came back from the business trip, but she didn''t expect to hear the news to disappoint her so much.

    In the evening, Bill kept knocking at the door to wake Stephanie up.

    "Stephanie, didn''t you say that you would attend the dinner party together tonight? Hurry up! "

    If Bill hadn''t reminded her that she had completely forgotten what she had promised him, all she had been thinking about since she fell asleep was Cale, and other things had been forgotten.

    She got up from the bed listlessly and opened the door. Her messy long hair came into view of Bill.

    "Brother, I''m not feeling well. You''d better ask sister-in-law to go with you."

    "No, you have to go with me tonight." Bill didn''t expect that she wouldn''t be able to go to the party temporarily. There was no time left for him to find a dancing partner.

    Bill is a picky man. He doesn''t like ordinary people.

    "I''m really not feeling well. How can I go there in this way?" Stephanie looked terrible.

    In fact, she missed Cale too much. She was in a bad mood because of his leaving without saying goodbye.

    "Okay, take care of yourself." Bill didn''t let her go until he saw her haggard face.

    "Well, go and find my sister-in-law. She must be free. Terri will take care of Belle first." Stephanie strongly suggested.

    Bill didn''t answer. He didn''t intend to invite Euralia to go with him.

    As soon as Stephanie closed the door, Tyron ran to Bill.

    "Where will daddy take mommy to the party tonight?" Tyron held Bill''s hand and asked curiously.

    "Dad went there alone without anyone else." Bill replied.

    "Can you take me there?" Tyron really wanted to go out to have fun. He had been playing computer in the room for a long time and was also very bored. Tyron couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t been out at night.

    After hesitating for a while, Bill agreed.

    In the evening, the two of them came to the party in suits.

    Bill had made his identity as the father and son public, but it was the first time that both of them had been alone at the party. The similar faces of father and son seemed to have attracted countless people''s eyes.

    Seeing the father and son, people couldn''t help but sigh at the power of their genes!

    "Dad, what''s the theme tonight?" Tyron held Bill''s hand and asked curiously.

    "The theme is communication. I often attend such kind of parties. I''ll take you out more often. " Bill knew that Tyron was the future successor of the company. Tyron was so smart, it was good for him to take him out in advance.

    "This is the connection, isn''t it?" Tyron replied.

    "Yes, I''ll take you to meet some successful people in business." As soon as Bill finished his words, many people were walking towards him.

    A group of people toasted and chatted about business. Bill was now the leader of the business circle, and many people wanted to please him, so they would naturally say something to make him happy.

    Everyone kept complimenting Tyron, and Tyron calmly faced these compliments.

    Although Tyron was a child, he was as mature and i

    ct, it''s not so much that she''s watching TV as that TV was watching her. She was thinking nonsense with her head tilted to the ceiling. The scene of her reunion with Cale came to her mind.

    It was not until Euralia walked up to her and called her several times that Stephanie realized what had happened.

    "Sister-in-law, did you just call me?" Stephanie turned her head in panic.

    "Yes, what are you thinking about?" Euralia looked at Stephanie up and down and finally fixed her eyes on the lighter in front of her table.

    Euralia still remembered that Stephanie said she would give the lighter to Cale yesterday.

    "I''m watching TV and I''m not thinking about anything." Staring at the TV in front of her, Stephanie lied.

    "I saw you staring at the ceiling and lost in thought just now. Are you thinking about how to send the lighter out?"

    Euralia picked up the lighter and looked at it again and again. In fact, she had already seen through Stephanie''s mind that she liked Cale.

    "No! Absolutely not! " Stephanie denied, but her red face betrayed her.

    "Then why are you blushing? Stephanie, do you miss him? " Euralia squinted slightly at Stephanie''s panic eyes.

    "No, I didn''t. how could I fall in love with a bad man who cursed me all day long?" Stephanie refused to admit it.

    "Well, I wanted to tell you the address of Cale. You can send the lighter to him. It seems that you don''t need it. I''ll make breakfast for the children first. "

    Euralia put down the lighter and walked towards the kitchen.

    Stephanie suddenly stood up from the sofa and ran to hold her.

    "Sister-in-law, do you know his address?"

    "Of course I know. He and I are best friends. Don''t you want to know his address? " Euralia asked deliberately.

    "I''ve already bought it. It''s a waste of money if I don''t send it out, right?" Stephanie kept making excuses.

    "No way. Your brother also smoked. You can give it to him." Euralia pretended to make things difficult for her.

    "My brother doesn''t like this brand. Tell me Cale''s address." Stephanie pulled and shook Euralia''s arm.

    "Okay! I''ll write you the address now. " Euralia snickered. She had already seen through Stephanie''s mind.

 Chapter 491 The Henpeck

    As soon as Stephanie got the address of Cale, she immediately went abroad on the excuse of business trip.

    Euralia only knew that she liked him very much, but she didn''t expect that Stephanie would be so passionate about him. If she was right, Stephanie must have met Cale when Stephanie went abroad this time.

    She sincerely hoped that Stephanie and Cale could have a good ending.

    Belle was getting better and better. After the conflict between Euralia and Bill, he cancelled many of her schedules. The purpose was to let her stay at home to take care of the children.

    Euralia knew what he meant and she didn''t complain. Since she talked to him at the banquet that day, the two of them had been in a cold war.

    Belle was still thinking about the family trip they had promised. She talked about it in Euralia''s ear every day.

    But she didn''t get an answer from Euralia.

    It happened to be weekend today, and the whole family was at home. Bill had been hiding in the study to avoid meeting Euralia.

    Euralia was in the living room with the children. She didn''t know what to say when she was asked by Tyron and Belle.

    "Mommy, please give us an answer. Didn''t you say that we would go out together? Brother has planned all the scenic spots for you to go out. We are waiting for you and father to nod. "

    Belle sat on the sofa, wrapping her arms around Euralia''s neck, and kept talking about going out to play.

    Hearing this, Euralia was a little impatient. If she didn''t keep her promise this time, she would be scolded by Belle for the rest of her life.

    "Go ask your father. If he agrees, we will go." Euralia had to put this problem to Bill.

    In fact, she didn''t want to go out with him. They didn''t want to talk to each other now.

    "Okay, I''m going to find my father." Belle ran towards the study happily.

    Euralia shook her head helplessly. Tyron was a quiet boy, he played with the phone on the side and said.

    "Mommy, aren''t you going to take us out for fun, are you? You haven''t talked to Dad recently. " Tyron asked casually.

    "No, I just don''t want anything bad to happen to you." Euralia answered perfunctorily. Tyron didn''t ask any more questions. After all, he was not Belle. He knew that it was enough.

    After a while, Belle happily took Bill downstairs and shouted at the two of them.

    "Dad agreed to let us go on a trip. We''ll set out later."

    Hearing this, Euralia was stunned. Wasn''t it too hasty? We would set out later! Did Bill make a mistake? Did we go out without any preparation?

    "Belle, don''t be too hasty. We haven''t known whether it''s safe to go to the tourist attraction? Besides, it''s cloudy outside and it''s inconvenient to go out. What if it rains? "

    Euralia said a lot just to find excuses not to go out today.

    "Mommy, you said that Daddy has the final say. I have no objection with my brother and father. Don''t you want to go out with us? " Belle''s rhetorical question made her speechless.

    Euralia had no choice but to agree. She began to ask about the tourist plan given by Tyron. She didn''t take it seriously the other day.

    "Mommy, do you want to know the scenic spots we are going to visit?" Tyron noticed that she had been looking for it in the living

    this female artist?"

    Of course, Shirley knew what he was talking about, but she deliberately changed the topic to give James some desserts. Shirley knew that her attitude was not good this morning.

    In order not to let James know that she didn''t like him, she would still show that she cared about him in her life.

    Because once she owned his love, she didn''t have to worry about betrayal! Especially the man who loved her so much like James was her best chess piece.

    "She is so beautiful and in good shape. Do you fall in love with her?" Shirley asked in a coquettish tone.

    "Why do you think so? I mean is she reliable? " James held her in his arms happily. He liked the way she was jealous because of him.

    "Be careful." Shirley said.

    "I also think so. After I avenge for you, we will get married, okay?" James had always hoped to have this woman.

    He had asked this question more than once, but every time Shirley answered it in an ambiguous way.

    "You also know Bill''s ability. Do you think we can ruin his reputation in the short term?" Shirley asked.

    "Do you believe in his ability or mine?" James was a little unhappy.

    He knew that Bill was the man she loved most. He didn''t like her to think too highly of Bill.

    "What are you thinking about? You are always better than him in my heart. I believe you will avenge me. " Shirley said and kissed him on the cheek.

    Just then, a cough came from the door.

    "As the only heir of the Su family, can you pay attention to your behavior?" As soon as Eric came back from the company, he saw them kissing in the living room. His heart was filled with anger.

    Since the moment James brought this woman home, Eric had been against her. But he was his only son, and he could do nothing to him.

    James didn''t take Eric''s words seriously and often did things against his will.

    As soon as Shirley saw Eric come back, she immediately pulled herself out of James''s arms. James obeyed her in everything because he loved her. But Eric the man in front of her was very dissatisfied with her.

    She couldn''t be driven away by Eric before she took revenge. So she had to fawn on him.

 Chapter 492 The Family Is In Danger

    James didn''t take Eric''s words seriously at all. He glanced at him and said in a disdainful tone.

    "Shouldn''t you check whether you can make it or not when you say this?"

    "You!" Eric pointed at James helplessly.

    James had always been disobedient. Eric had been used to it. Every time he argued, his face would turn red with anger.

    Of course, Shirley wouldn''t stand by and do nothing. She knew that James would listen to every word she said.

    "James, how can you talk to Uncle Eric like that? After all, he is your father. We should respect the elders. " Shirley said in order to win Eric''s favor.

    "Father? Did he do what a father should do these years? " James glared at him.

    James''s mother died when he was very young, and his character began to be distorted. He couldn''t accept that Eric had another woman.

    But after he became sensible, he found that Eric was with Violet. At that time, his attitude towards the two of them became even worse.

    In the eyes of James, who had always been faithful to love, he felt that Eric in doing so was unfaithful to his own mother.

    "I brought you up anyway. What you eat and use now is all the money I earned from hard work, isn''t it? James, did you feel guilty when you said that? "

    Eric was a little helpless. No matter how angry he was, the man in front of him was his own son after all. He couldn''t do anything to him!

    "Uncle Eric, don''t be angry. I''ll get you a cup of tea." Shirley interrupted.

    She was worried that James would tell that he didn''t want everything given by Eric in a fit of anger. So she said before he could say anything.

    "You have no right to speak here." Eric replied angrily.

    James didn''t allow anyone to say such disrespectful words to Shirley, so he immediately stood out to speak for her.

    "She is my future wife. Who told you that she is not qualified to speak in this family? Or you don''t even want to admit me as your son? I can move out with Shirley. "

    James said. He didn''t care about his identity as the heir of the Su Group at all. He cared more about being with Shirley.

    However, he didn''t know that Shirley happened to care about his identity, or she wouldn''t have stood by his side at this time.

    "James, Uncle Eric is right. I really don''t have the right to speak in this house now. But I believe that I will try my best to get the approval of Uncle Eric. "

    Shirley always pretended to be a good wife in front of Eric.

    "Stop it! Don''t think that I don''t know what happened between you and Bill. " Eric retorted with a snort.

    Shirley didn''t know how to answer him. She didn''t expect him to find out her background so soon.

    "That''s in the past. I don''t care. I hope you won''t interfere in the relationship between Shirley and me." James had always been on her side.

    "James, I have only one last piece of advice for you. You''d better keep your eyes open. Don''t lead a wolf into your house. "

    Eric had experienced a lot and he had seen a lot of people. From the first time he saw Shirley, he felt that she was not a kind person. After investigating her situation, he was even more worried tha

    When the car started, the tigers pricked up their ears and became more restless.

    Bill stepped on the gas and sped up. Because of the high speed, the tiger in the front of the car was thrown off and injured.

    A group of tigers surrounded the injured tiger and didn''t catch up. Euralia and the children kept looking back and were slightly relieved.

    "They didn''t catch up. Dad is so powerful. But we just hit a tiger. " Tyron pricked up his ears at Bill.

    "I didn''t mean to do that, but only in this way can we escape." Bill breathed a sigh of relief and began to relax his vigilance.

    Just when they thought they could leave safely, Belle saw a group of tigers running towards them behind them.

    "Dad, tiger! The tiger is coming. " Belle stammered, her face pale with fright.

    Euralia and Tyron also looked back immediately. When they saw the scene behind them, the two men''s faces turned pale.

    "Bill, what should we do? The injured tiger seems to be the leader of the tiger pack here. " Euralia screamed.

    "Now we have to speed up," Bill replied calmly.

    He was not sure if the tiger could catch up with him as he drove at the fastest speed. Because of the high speed, he did not have time to look at the road sign. After circling around for a while, he returned to the tiger area.

    The tigers behind the car were chasing after them, when Bill thought he could get rid of them. All of a sudden, a shadow flew over from the right. Instinctively, Bill avoided the car and directly hit a big tree nearby.

    The car broke down because of this!

    "Dad, there is a big tiger in front of you." Belle screamed again, pointing at the broken glass.

    Bill raised his head and saw the wounded tiger hitting the broken glass window with its sharp claws.

    "What should we do? We are surrounded by tigers. What should we do, dad? " Belle cried with fear.

    Belle''s crying made the tiger outside go crazy.

    "Belle, don''t cry. Bill must have a solution." Euralia whispered, noticing the tiger.

    In fact, she was also very scared. Her hands were trembling with Belle.

 Chapter 493 Not An Accident

    Bill hit the tree with the most force, and he felt a stabbing pain in his leg. Looking at the tiger in front of him, his mind went blank.

    There was no other props in the car except for a hammer.

    The tigers that had been chasing them had also caught up. Under the siege of the tigers, the whole car began to shake.

    "What should we do? If the administrator doesn''t come, will we be eaten by tigers? " Belle held back her tears, with two tearful eyes.

    "I will protect you well. Don''t be afraid." Bill answered in a low voice.

    He decided to fight against tigers. As long as the glass was not broken, he could protect Euralia and others in the car.

    Now only the front glass of the car was broken, but the glass mirror of the car was specially made, so even if it was broken, it would still be connected together.

    Even if a tiger wanted to break it, it would take a certain amount of time. The worst thing was that the tigers were pushing their cars. If the cars were to fall, they might be injured, which was what Bill was most worried about.

    He took off the seat belt and sat in the middle of them.

    "Don''t worry. Our car is not that fragile. I specially chose the best car on the way here in case of an accident. Now we just need to stay here and protect ourselves. We just need to wait for them to help us out. "

    Bill knew that the three of them were all afraid, so he couldn''t panic at this time. He opened his arms and held the three of them in his arms.

    The moment they were hugged by Bill, the three of them finally calmed down. Bill could give them a sense of security, even if the car was almost overturned by tigers.

    "But Dad, the car is about to turn over. I''m so scared." Belle squinted at the outside and felt dizzy.

    "Don''t worry. They''ll be here soon." Bill comforted her.

    Curling up in Bill''s arms, Euralia didn''t say anything, but quietly listened to Bill''s heartbeat.

    The family spent the most suffering ten minutes together. Just as Bill said, the administrator came soon to drive tigers away. The four of them left the wild zoo safely.

    Belle asked Tyron on their way home.

    "Brother, do you dare to come to the wild zoo again?" Belle''s first visit had left a psychological shadow.

    "Of course I will. Although we had a small accident this time, I''m not afraid of anything with my father." Tyron was opposite to Belle, he was looking through the photos taken this time.

    "I don''t dare to come again. I''m so scared to think about it." Belle said, hiding in Euralia''s arms.

    "Girls are timid. It''s normal for you to be afraid." Tyron replied.

    "Then from now on, my brother will protect me, and my father will protect Mommy, okay?" Belle began to speak some innocent words.

    Bill and Euralia remained silent all the time. This accident did not close the distance between the two.

    The smart Tyron had already sensed that something was wrong between the two, so he deliberately said to them.

    "Daddy, Mommy, when we get back to the hotel, Belle and I need a good rest. We didn''t take a nap today, so you can have dinner by yourselves. "

    Tyron hoped to give them a world of two and promote their

    d.

    "Daddy, no one answered Mommy''s phone." Tyron asked after hanging up.

    "Call again until someone answers it." Bill became more worried.

    "Why?" Tyron felt a little strange.

    Bill was not sure about his guess, and he didn''t want to tell his children about it.

    "No reason. It''s time to come back. She''s not familiar with this city. I''m afraid she''ll get lost. " Bill answered perfunctorily.

    "Well, I''ll continue." Tyron was also a little worried about Euralia, so he continued to call her.

    "I went back to the hotel, so I didn''t answer the phone." Euralia appeared at the door of the restaurant with a lot of food in her hands.

    "Mommy, what gift did you buy us?" Belle said and ran to her to take the things from her hand.

    "I bought you a toy bear and an airplane model for Tyron." Said Euralia, taking out their gifts from the bag.

    "Where is Dad''s gift?" Tyron and Belle asked at the same time.

    Euralia was embarrassed. After the quarrel with Bill, she felt estranged.

    "Daddy doesn''t need any gift. He will buy whatever he needs." Bill immediately changed the topic. Seeing that Euralia was back, he felt relieved and went to take a shower to have a good rest.

    He had been looking for her for a long time today and was very tired.

    Euralia didn''t say anything. Bill took the initiative to leave the restaurant, leaving her and the children alone.

    Tyron felt that they might not just have a fight this time. His mother didn''t even buy a gift for his father.

    In the evening, Euralia and the children had already washed up. Tyron had been sitting in the living room watching TV. Euralia asked him to have a rest, but he didn''t go to bed.

    Tyron shouted when he saw Euralia walk into Belle''s room.

    "Mommy, aren''t you sleeping with Daddy?" Tyron was waiting for this moment.

    "I just want to see if Belle is sleeping or not." Euralia didn''t expect Tyron to be so sensitive.

    "She must be asleep. You''d better go inside and sleep with Dad." Tyron did this in hope that they could get back together.

    Euralia had to open the door of Bill''s room and walked in.

 Chapter 494 Do You Still Remember Who You Are

    Bill, who was reading on the bed, didn''t respond, as if he had expected her to come in.

    "The kids are still outside, so I have to come in and have a seat." Explained Euralia.

    On the bed, Bill was still reading his book without any response. Euralia sat on the chair in the room and didn''t know what to do.

    She only hoped that she could sleep in another room after Tyron went to bed.

    From time to time, she opened the door to see Tyron sitting outside. She had persuaded him to go to bed as soon as possible, but he insisted on going to bed after watching his favorite cartoon tonight.

    She knew that he had always been a sensible child. He seldom went to bed so late, so she didn''t say much.

    But they came here this morning and went to the wild zoo without taking a rest in the afternoon. On the way, they encountered such an accident. She was very sleepy now.

    Sitting on the chair, she kept yawning and playing with her mobile phone. Listening to the sound of the man reading books, she yawned more and more frequently.

    "If you are sleepy, I don''t mind you going to bed with me." Bill put down his book and said.

    "No, I''ll go to another room to sleep after the kids go to bed." Replied Euralia.

    She had her own room in the Ou Mansion, so he didn''t care whether they slept together or not. After all, they were at home.

    But now she refused to sleep with him when they were outside, which made him unhappy.

    "Do you still remember who you are?" He leaned against the bed and stared at her coldly. He had been very angry that she hung up the phone before he finished his words on the way.

    "Of course I know. I''m just the mommy of two children." She continued to watch the news on the phone.

    If Tyron hadn''t been outside, she would have rushed out immediately. She had endured for a long time for the two children.

    "It seems that you have forgotten your identity as my wife!" He lifted the quilt and stood up.

    Since she came in, he had seen her staring at her phone. In the past, she didn''t like to play with her phone. So he wanted to get out of bed and see what could make her keep playing with her phone.

    In fact, Euralia just felt embarrassed and played with her phone to relieve her boredom.

    "Since we have talked about this today, I think we should make everything clear between us." She didn''t want to go on like this.

    "What do you mean?" He walked to her and sat down, looking at her phone screen.

    "As for the custody of the children, I''m determined to have it. I hope you won''t compete with me. I decide to give up on our relationship." Euralia summoned up the courage to say all these words.

    When she said this, she inexplicably felt empty in her heart, with a trace of sadness.

    "So you are determined to break up with me, aren''t you?" Bill asked calmly.

    in the room for a long time before she came out, because there were children outside. She had to face them in the best state.

    She looked pale and haggard.

    "Mommy, you finally woke up." Belle walked over and grabbed her arm, jumping up and down.

    Euralia was so weak that Belle almost pushed her down!

    "Belle, don''t you see that Mommy is not in good health? Mommy, are you sick?" Tyron walked over and held her.

    "I''m fine. Maybe I was too tired yesterday." Euralia glanced at Bill.

    "Mommy, what have you done that makes you so tired? Or you didn''t sleep well last night?" Belle asked innocently.

    Euralia looked a little embarrassed.

    "I''m fine. Let''s go home." Euralia just wanted to go back as soon as possible, and then she had another plan.

    "We''ll go back later. Have lunch and have a rest first. Then we''ll go back." Bill answered while reading a book.

    "Mommy, Daddy has ordered some chicken soup for you. I''ll take you to drink it." Belle took her to the dining room.

    Tyron stayed in the living room with Bill.

    "Daddy, how are you and Mommy doing?" Tyron asked tentatively.

    "Good. Why do you suddenly ask about it?" Bill put down the book and gently stroked his little head.

    "I feel that you don''t like to communicate with each other recently. It seems that you both have something on your mind."

    "Don''t worry about us. We''re fine. We four won''t be separated." Bill would never let Euralia leave him.

    Tyron nodded and didn''t ask more. He knew that his parents would be relieved if he didn''t ask more. In fact, he could see that even if they had a conflict, they would not show it in front of the kids.

    Bill''s phone suddenly rang. Tyron helped him take the phone and handed it to him.

    "It''s an unknown number. I don''t know who called you." Tyron said as he took the phone.

    Bill picked up the phone and listened carefully.

 Chapter 495 A Slap Across The Face

    The person who called Bill was the manager of the wild zoo. He explained on the phone that the tiger attacked because they irritated the leading tiger in the tiger pack.

    This explanation was within Bill''s expectation, so he didn''t say anything more. After listening to it, he hung up the phone.

    In the afternoon, they went back home after packing up.

    Euralia and Bill kept silent all the way. The message Cale sent last night deepened the misunderstanding between them.

    She didn''t explain, allowing him to misunderstand her. Because she had made a plan that she would leave with the children when she returned to the Ou Mansion. She didn''t want him to threaten her with the children after she had a complete fight with him.

    When the night fell, the family of four returned to the Ou Mansion. Bill drove back this afternoon. As the driver, he fell asleep earlier than Euralia and others.

    Tyron and Belle were sleeping in the car, so after dinner, they were in high spirits and didn''t feel sleepy at all. Euralia was watching TV with them in the living room.

    "Mommy, I haven''t packed my luggage yet. I''m going to pack it up." Now Belle knew what she should do.

    "Don''t bother. I will take you to a place tonight." Euralia had been paying attention to Bill since she came back.

    She didn''t go downstairs until she saw the light in his room was out. She thought it was the best time tonight.

    "Where are we going?" Tyron asked curiously.

    "We haven''t seen Uncle Moore for a long time. Let''s go back and spend a night together." Euralia didn''t make it clear that she actually wanted to take them out of the Ou Mansion.

    If she succeeded, they would never come back.

    "Why are we going so late?" Belle checked the time. It was already ten o''clock.

    "I just want to give him a surprise. I think it''s almost the time. Go and change your pajamas. We''ll set out later."

    Euralia couldn''t wait.

    Tyron knew what was on her mind. She could deceive Belle, but she couldn''t deceive him. But he didn''t expose her lie. If he made a choice between his father and mother, he would prefer the latter.

    After all, it was Euralia who had been taking care of them for so many years, and she couldn''t live without them.

    After the two children changed their clothes, Euralia took them to the back door of the backyard. She had successfully got the key to the back door from Terri these days when she was in the Ou Mansion.

    As she just came back from her trip, she believed that his supervision on her should be relaxed. So after opening the back door, she held the children''s hands and ran away.

    Belle asked immediately when she saw the panic on Euralia''s face.

    "Mommy, why do we go out from the back door? It feels like we are thieves."

    "You are a thief." Tyron suddenly said.

    Euralia looked sideways at Tyron, and he immediately corrected himself.

    "We are just going back to visit Uncle Moore. I was just kidding."

    Euralia knew that Tyron might have known her intention. Since he didn''t expose her, he still came out with her. He must be willing to leave with her.

    "Tyron, thank you for choosing me." Euralia smiled with satisfactio

    t make a sound.

    She felt very disappointed. When they were in danger, he came to blame her and didn''t even ask if they were injured.

    "Let go of me!" Because of the pain, she showed an impatient expression on her face.

    "Are you so impatient with me?"

    "Yes, I hate you. I hate your being bossy and everything about you." She was too painful to explain to him.

    He was yelling at her as he grabbed her injured arm, and she was resisting more and more fiercely.

    "Do you only love him?" Bill gritted his teeth. He couldn''t control his anger because of jealousy.

    The anger was like a volcano that burst out uncontrollably.

    "You are right. I admit it." Not to be outdone, she shouted at him.

    "Betray me! How dare you betray me?"

    Bill raised his hand. He never hit a woman, but this time he was really pissed off.

    "Just do it if you can!" Euralia glared at him with tears in her eyes. Bill always felt sorry for her, so he didn''t want to beat her.

    Therefore, she was very confident that he would not slap her no matter how angry he was.

    However, a slap across her face destroyed all her confidence at once. Five red fingerprints were left on her fair face.

    It never occurred to her that he could really do something to her. His slap broke everything.

    "Euralia, you deserve it!" Bill was so angry that his face turned red, and his red eyes seemed to devour the woman in front of him.

    Euralia covered her hot face, with cold tears sliding through her fingers. She immediately raised her hand to wipe away the bitter tears.

    She didn''t want to show her fragility in front of him!

    "I will remember your slap. Is this your promise to me?"

    His sweet words were rolling in her mind. At this moment, she thought they were so ridiculous. His distrust ruined everything.

    Bill fell into silence. Looking at the blood spilling from her mouth, he had mixed feelings. He used to hate her, but now he still felt sorry for her.

    "Take her away!" Bill ordered his bodyguards.

    The bodyguard sent Euralia to the car, but Bill didn''t get in. He had something more important to do.

 Chapter 496 Come Back To Him

    When Euralia got into the car, both Tyron and Belle looked at her arm with concern.

    Euralia knew that the children must have seen the slap Bill gave her just now. She didn''t want them to worry about her no matter how sad she was. So she explained to them before they asked.

    "I''m fine." Euralia forced a smile, but her red eyes betrayed her.

    "Mommy, if you feel pain, just cry." Belle''s chubby little hand reached out and gently stroked the five fingerprints on Euralia''s face.

    Euralia''s face was red and swollen.

    "Mommy doesn''t hurt." Euralia endured the sadness and looked out of the window.

    Tyron quietly pulled the corner of Belle''s clothes, indicating her not to ask any more, because if she continued to ask, Mommy would cry again.

    They all saw what happened just now. No matter what happened, they were on the side of Euralia. It was not right for Bill to hit others.

    Euralia and the kids were sent back to the Ou Mansion, but Bill didn''t come back.

    Bill knew that Euralia and the children didn''t lie just now, so he went to look for clues alone. Bill would never let go of the person who deliberately attacked his family.

    Unfortunately, the road was dark at that time, and the camera could not record any powerful clues. Bill went to look for clues, but there was no clue.

    He could only return home to see if he could get some clues from the children and Euralia.

    If this person couldn''t be found, they would be on guard when they went out!!

    This also reminded Bill of the person who followed Euralia in B City. He suspected that someone wanted to hurt Euralia.

    When Bill returned home, it was already in the morning. Euralia and the children just woke up and went downstairs for breakfast.

    When they were having breakfast, Bill came in. He glanced at Euralia and felt bad when he saw that half of her face was as red as a little bun.

    When the three of them saw Bill, no one called him to have dinner either. They all thought that the slap he gave Euralia last night was a little too much.

    "Mr. Bill, I''m going to get you breakfast." Terri sensed that the atmosphere was not right, and she looked at Euralia''s face and guessed what was going on.

    If Terri didn''t guess wrong, they must have quarreled again. But she was not sure if the slap on Euralia''s face was done by Bill. After all, he had always regarded her as the apple of his eye. It was a little impossible for him to slap her.

    But the fact was that Bill slapped Euralia. Even Euralia couldn''t accept it.

    She knew that Bill had sent someone to guard the house and wouldn''t give her any chance to take the children away, so she could only continue to live in the Ou Mansion for the time being.

    "No, thanks. I''ve already eaten. After dinner, Euralia, you go to my study to find me. " Bill came in not for eating, but for saying this.

    After a pause, Euralia continued eating and didn''t respond.

    "Last night, I went out to investigate the person who rode last night. I need you to provide some clues." Bill knew Euralia''s temper. If he didn''t say the last sentence, she would not go to him obediently.

    Still in silence, Euralia continued to eat breakfast.

    After breakfast, she went to the study to look for Bill, because this matter not only concerned

    o Euralia''s surprise, when she went out alone, the bodyguard at the door let her out. She knew that Bill must have deliberately told them that she had such treatment.

    After Bill slapped Euralia by accident, he asked the bodyguards to follow Euralia if she went out alone.

    But if she took the children out, they must stop her, because he knew that as long as the children was still in the Ou Mansion, there was no need to worry about Euralia running away.

    Because she would never leave her children alone.

    EuraliaEuralia took a taxi to the address where Mandy used to live. She vaguely remembered the scene that they had fallen out. Things had changed in a twinkling of an eye. The neighborhood where Mandy used to live had become a little old.

    "Is she here or not?" Euralia slowly came to the room where Mandy used to live and rang the doorbell. But no one came to open the door.

    So she rang the doorbell several times and finally the door opened.

    It was an old woman about more than 60 years old.

    "Miss, who are you looking for?" The old woman asked with a kind smile.

    "Sorry, I pressed the wrong doorbell." Euralia used to know about Mandy''s family background. Her grandparents had passed away, so the owner of this house must have been changed.

    "Nothing." The old woman closed the door with a smile.

    Euralia had to leave. When she walked out of the gate of the community, she was stopped.

    "Isn''t this our Mrs. Euralia?" Mandy greeted Euralia with a bag in her hand.

    "I have something to talk to you. Can I find a place to sit down and have a talk?" Euralia requested.

    "What else can we talk about?" Mandy said with disdain.

    "Something important." Euralia continued.

    Only then did Mandy agree to follow her to a cafe they used to go. It was full of the memories of the two of them.

    When they were best friends, they often came to the coffee shop to have a chat.

    "In a twinkling of an eye, we haven''t been here together for nearly ten years." Said Euralia.

    "Don''t be so sentimental. Just say it." Mandy was a little impatient.

    Euralia immediately took out the bracelet from her pocket. She wanted to see Mandy''s first reaction.

 Chapter 497 A False Alarm

    "Do you still remember this bracelet?" Asked Euralia.

    Mandy shook her long hair, glanced at the bracelet in her hand and sneered.

    "Euralia, do you still wear a bracelet worth more than 2000? Aren''t you the young mistress of the Ou family and a famous star? "

    Mandy thought it was an accessory of Euralia herself, and she was surprised.

    "This is not my bracelet." Squinting slightly, Euralia looked at Mandy and found that she really didn''t know about the bracelet.

    "Then whose is it? Is that why you came to me with a bracelet? "

    "I don''t know, but I hope it''s not you." Euralia looked at her vigilantly.

    "I don''t think I should wear such cheap jewelry." Mandy said and turned the diamond ring in her hand on purpose.

    This diamond ring was the marriage token given to her by her fianc��.

    "You are married?" Euralia asked in surprise.

    "It''s none of your business? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. If there is nothing else, I don''t want to see you anymore. "

    After saying that, Mandy stood up and walked outside.

    "It''s yours." Euralia reminded her and looked at the bag. There were some daily necessities in it.

    Mandy turned around and picked up the things. She glanced at Euralia and walked out.

    Today, she came out with nothing. Judging from the current situation, Mandy didn''t do it. But who else could it be? Was it really Shirley?

    Euralia walked out of the cafe with doubts. When she walked to the door of the cafe, she saw from the corner of her eyes that there were two men in black staring at her behind the glass door.

    She couldn''t see their faces clearly because it was reflected from the glass. The accident last night made her vigilant. She felt that it was not good to be followed behind.

    So she got on a taxi and hurried to the Ji Mansion, because it was closer to the Ji Mansion. She happened to go back to visit Moore and tell her brother what happened last night.

    Maybe he could help her.

    On the way to the Ji family, Euralia looked back from time to time. She suddenly found a black car following her in the group of cars behind her.

    She became more flustered and immediately took out her phone from her bag. Euralia''s phone was broken by Bill when they went on a trip last time.

    The phone in her hand was newly bought, and there was no number on it. But she was too nervous to remember Moore''s phone number.

    On the contrary, she remembered Bill''s number clearly!

    "What should I do? Do I really have to call him? " Euralia didn''t want to ask him for help. After she dialed the number, she looked at the phone and hesitated for a long time.

    "Miss, is it right to turn right ahead?" The driver confirmed the address of the Ji family with Euralia.

    Euralia immediately put down her phone and answered.

    "Yes, it''s over there."

    She didn''t want to call Bill as they were about to reach the Ji family.

    The taxi slowly arrived at the gate of the Ji Mansion. Euralia kept looking back. The car that followed her just now was parked not far away.

    It was daytime now. She didn''t believe that these people could do something to her in broad daylight. Besides, she had already arrived at the door of her own house, and she had the courage to do so.

    In order to find out who was the person last night as soon as possible, she plucked up the

    xpose their relationship yet.

    "I''m your brother''s female friend." Greer mediated.

    "A female friend is equal to a girlfriend?" Euralia walked over and looked at Moore in confusion.

    "Yes, we are just friends." Worried that Greer might be unhappy, Moore obeyed her.

    "I thought you were in a relationship, but I didn''t expect you to be just friends." Euralia didn''t know much about Greer.

    She only knew that she was an artist under the Su Group and was now a very popular female star. She didn''t know anything else.

    "Hello, Miss. Euralia!" Greer nodded politely to Euralia.

    "Hello, since you are here, let''s have dinner together. I cooked this dinner for my brother myself. I hope you can get used to it, Miss. Greer. "

    Euralia didn''t have any comments on Greer, but she could feel that her brother had a crush on her from the way he looked at her.

    But Greer''s response was always cold and indifferent, as if she was not interested in it. Maybe they were just friends.

    When Greer was picking up food, Euralia accidentally saw the wound on her wrist.

    "Miss. Greer, is your hand okay?" Euralia also noticed that Greer was a left-handed woman.

    "It''s okay. It''s just a scratch." Greer replied with a smile. When she lowered her head to eat, her eyes darkened in an instant.

    She didn''t expect that Euralia would be here today. If she had known it, she would never have chosen to come to the Ji Mansion today.

    The three of them had dinner together. In order not to disturb them, Euralia went back.

    There were only two people left in the Ji Mansion, Greer and Moore. The two sat in the living room and chatted about the interesting things of their childhood. They talked and laughed happily.

    "Greer, can you be my girlfriend?" While they were chatting, Moore suddenly confessed his love for her.

    He missed her so much that he could do anything for her.

    "Are you sure you know me, Moore? Do you still love me? " Greer''s enchanting eyes locked on the fiery eyes of Moore.

    Her eyes were so ambiguous and charming.

    However, this was the real purpose of Greer''s visit here today. Only by letting this man enjoy her body could she be intimate with him and win the trust of Moore.

 Chapter 498 An Astonishing Secret

    "Of course I still love you. I have been looking for you and waiting for you all these years. Don''t you believe me?" Moore explained anxiously.

    "Of course I believe you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been here tonight. But I''m not just here to talk about the old days. " Greer came here today to tell him something he didn''t know before.

    "What is it?" Asked Moore.

    "Actually..."

    "I forgot to take my phone just now. You guys continue to talk." After leaving, Euralia found that she forgot to take her phone with her, so she returned to get it. Her words interrupted Greer.

    The two focused their attention on Euralia. Greer nodded with a smile, but Moore didn''t respond.

    Seeing Euralia go upstairs, Greer didn''t go on.

    "How about you send me back first, Moore. I''ll come to you another day? " Seeing Euralia, Greer felt uneasy.

    "It''s still early. Why don''t you stay at my house for a little longer? Euralia will leave soon. " Moore reached out and patted her hand gently.

    Euralia took her phone and stood in the corridor of the second floor. She just heard what Moore said. She knew that her return had affected the world of the two, so she hurried out.

    "Look, she has left. It''s the first time you come to my house. Let me show you around first, okay?" In his mind, Greer would be the future hostess of this house, so Moore wanted to take her to get familiar with the surrounding environment first.

    Greer didn''t refuse. She followed him to walk around the Ji Mansion.

    "Do you like the decoration style of my house?" Asked Moore.

    "Of course I do." Greer replied with a smile.

    "I''m glad you like it." Moore was very happy. He had the urge to marry Greer.

    "Where is your room? I want to have a look. " Greer asked, pretending to be shy.

    "The one in front, let me show you." Moore grabbed her hand and walked towards the room in a hurry.

    When they arrived at the door, Greer stopped.

    "The simple decoration is very suitable for you. I didn''t expect that you would really succeed today after so many years." Greer praised.

    "These are the motivation you give me. Come in and have a look. You can come into my room as you like." Moore walked to the door and pulled her in.

    "Is it possible that other women can also enter freely?" Moore thought Greer was jealous when he heard her words.

    "No, only you and Euralia. You know that Euralia is my sister. " After taking her to the room, Moore turned around and looked at her. His eyes were full of desire.

    Greer didn''t avoid his eyes. Instead, she put her arms around his waist.

    "In fact, I have been missing you all these years, but I''m afraid to see you. Because I''m afraid that you''re married and have children. "

    "How could it be? I only love you and will marry you all my life. " Moore pulled her into his arms and kissed her passionately.

    The firewood and fire were finally burning.

    Moore woke up from the nightmare. When he opened his eyes and saw the face in front of him, he even felt unbelievable.

    Because he had never dreamed that he could really have Greer so soon. He had been waiting for the woman for nearly twenty years.

    At this moment, Greer was still sleeping

    it out. There are golden brand''s abbreviations on it. " Bill left with the bracelet.

    Sitting on the sofa, Euralia regained her composure.

    The only time Mandy had a grudge against her was a few years ago. They met in the campus recently. They hadn''t met each other for the past few years. She shouldn''t have hurt her.

    As for the indecent photos, it made sense. After all, they were sent to Bill alone and not spread out.

    It seemed that she needed to find Mandy again to see if there was any progress. Of course, the letters on the bracelet did not rule out people whose name was the same as hers.

    She wouldn''t tell anyone her suspicion until she had enough evidence to prove that it was Mandy.

    Maybe it was because she went to the cafe with Mandy that day that she remembered a lot of good times when she was at school with Mandy.

    They were young and impulsive at that time, but now they were mature. No matter how bad the past was, they experienced it together. Except for the days when she fell out with Mandy, everything before was a good memory for her.

    Euralia was nostalgic. She knew that Mandy had gone too far, but she didn''t want to hurt her life.

    It was unreasonable. The photos Mandy had taken last time were the best revenge for Euralia.

    She didn''t want to wait any longer. The most important thing was to find the person who rode that day as soon as possible. Euralia took her bag and left the Ou Mansion.

    She came to the place where she bumped into Mandy that day. She still remembered that she was carrying a bag of daily necessities that day. If she was not wrong, since she appeared nearby with these things, she must still live here.

    If she was lucky, she might meet her again here.

    Euralia walked back and forth in the community alone for several times, but she still didn''t see Mandy. She felt like she was looking for a needle in a haystack.

    She walked for more than an hour. Without waiting for the expected encounter, she took a taxi and was about to leave.

    When Euralia got on a taxi and asked the driver to go to the Ou Mansion, a familiar figure passed by.

 Chapter 499 The Unacceptable Truth (Part One)

    The familiar figure was naturally Mandy, but there was an old woman beside Mandy, Mandy was holding the old woman''s arm and walking forward step by step.

    Euralia had seen this old woman before. She was the one who lived in Mandy''s former house.

    Euralia got off the car quickly and followed them quietly.

    "Grandma, I have time these days, so I come here to take a walk with you." Mandy said with a smile.

    "Mandy, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. If you have something to deal with, you don''t have to come here often to accompany me. You''ve been taking care of me all these years, and I''m very grateful to you. "

    What the old lady said was not intimate, but it was reasonable. Mandy had been raising this lonely old woman in the past few years, even if she had no blood relationship with her.

    "Don''t you see me as your own daughter?" Mandy asked in a joking tone.

    "You are the only kind-hearted person in the world who can help me." The old lady''s eyes were a little red and she almost shed tears of excitement.

    After hearing the conversation, Euralia was a little surprised. Mandy was not as bad as she thought. On the contrary, she was a very kind person.

    She followed them to the door of Mandy''s before house and stopped. She chose to wait until Mandy came out.

    Euralia had almost confirmed the relationship between Mandy and this old woman, but she was more curious about where she lived now? What did she do?

    She waited outside for more than two hours and Mandy finally came out.

    Mandy came to the parking lot and drove away in a red Porsche. Euralia got on a taxi and followed her.

    In about forty minutes, Euralia followed Mandy to the vi

    t Moore who was driving out. He was about to pick up Euralia, but she had already arrived at the door.

    Moore honked the horn several times to let her in. Euralia nodded and went in.

    There was a maid cleaning the living room. She was in charge of the house when they were not in the hometown.

    "Brother, why are you calling me back in such a hurry?" Euralia asked as soon as she saw Moore.

    "You have been busy all day. Go to bed now. I''ll tell you about it tomorrow. " Moore had already asked the maid to prepare the dinner for Euralia.

    The two had their first meal in their hometown.

    "Brother, when did you build such a villa in our hometown?" Euralia asked while walking outside with Moore.

    "It''s a surprise for you, so we can find a place to stay at any time when we go home." Replied Moore.

    "In fact, I like this place very much. It''s far away from the noise of the city. I prefer this quietness." Euralia looked up at the starry sky and took a deep breath.

    Looking at his sister who seemed to be carefree at the moment, he suddenly had an idea that he didn''t want to tell her the truth.

 Chapter 500 The Unacceptable Truth (Part Two)

    Because he couldn''t imagine how she would face Bill in the future when she knew that Bill was the murderer of their parents. Of course, there was also how Tyron and Belle would face their father.

    "Brother, didn''t you say that you have something to tell me? Why do you have to wait for tomorrow? "

    In fact, Moore hoped that she could have a good sleep tonight, so he chose to tell her tomorrow.

    "It''s not an emergency. Have a good sleep tonight. It''s getting late. Go back to your room and take a shower. " Worried that Euralia would keep asking, Moore changed the topic.

    "Well, I''m really tired today. I''m really happy to be back here again. " Euralia was finally relieved.

    She came to her room. It was decorated according to Euralia''s taste. She saw through Moore''s care as soon as she came in.

    Sometimes she really felt lucky to have such a good brother.

    Euralia had a good sleep until dawn.

    The second morning, when Euralia woke up, she went to the balcony and looked at the beautiful scenery of the whole village.

    On the countryside road, wild flowers were full of vitality on the roadside, and the stream under the bridge not far away was quietly flowing, and several village women were washing clothes by the stream.

    This scene made her happy. She even felt that she could go back here for a vacation when she was in a bad mood in the future.

    She felt that her hometown was different from others.

    "Euralia, it''s time for breakfast." Moore shouted downstairs.

    After that, Euralia went downstairs to have breakfast with him.

    "It''s so delicious. What''s this?" Asked Euralia.

    "Corn porridge. You liked it very much when you wer

    mber "XX0810", but this "XX0810" was the plate number of A City.

    "The license plate number is XX0810. Who is using it now?" Euralia''s heart beat faster, but she was eager to know the result. In fact, she still remembered the license plate number.

    At that time, Bill changed the license plate number and specially told her that he bought it for her birthday.

    The day Bill saved her was August 10th. From then on, he would celebrate her birthday on that day.

    "It''s the license plate of Bill''s house. Didn''t you notice it, Euralia?" Moore asked.

    Euralia repeated the plate number. She was stunned and didn''t know how to face it.

    "Brother, are you sure?" Euralia asked with a lump in her throat.

    If so, she really didn''t know how to face Bill in the future.

    "As you can see, in the black and white photo of the tombstone, the necklace on our mother''s neck is the one in my hand. This is true. There is no mistake. " Moore concluded that Bill was the murderer.

    "But this is only one side of the story of the villager. Maybe he has misremembered it." Euralia still didn''t want to believe it.

 Chapter 501 You Are A Murderer

    "I think he must remember incorrectly. But how can you explain the necklace in my hand? I''ve seen my mother wearing this necklace since my childhood. It''s absolutely right. Euralia, I know you can''t accept this fact. "

    Moore was sure that it must be Bill.

    "But the car was his. It didn''t have to be the person he bumped into." Euralia was still defending Bill, because she really couldn''t believe that Bill would escape after hitting a dead person.

    "In fact, we can''t prove that it was Bill who did it with the evidence at hand, but it must have something to do with him." Moore hoped that Euralia could face this fact.

    Because only in this way could she help him take revenge!

    "Can you leave me alone for a while?" After saying that, Euralia left.

    Moore didn''t catch up with her. He knew that it would take some time for Euralia to accept the fact.

    Euralia walked to the arch bridge alone and looked at her shadow under the stream. How should she face Bill?

    "Bill, why would it be you? You saved me, loved me, and now you are the one who killed my parents! "

    Tears streamed down Euralia''s face. She was extremely sad.

    If this was the truth, she really had to leave him, forever! Because she couldn''t live with a man who killed her parents for the rest of her life.

    She didn''t care about all the misunderstandings and indifference of Bill before, but there''s no way she didn''t care this matter.

    When Euralia was about to cry, her phone rang. It was from Tyron. Euralia wiped her tears immediately. She wouldn''t tell the children about it now. She didn''t want her children to know her feelings at the moment.

    As soon as she picked up the phone, Tyron spoke first.

    "Mommy, I, Belle and Daddy are on my way to find you. But our car is in trouble. You and Uncle Moore come to pick us up. "

    "Why are you here?" Euralia didn''t know how to face Bill, but he came at this time!

    "I''ve sent you the location. Come and pick us up as soon as possible." Tyron didn''t say anything more and hung up the phone.

    Euralia had no choice but to go back home and tell this to Moore. Since the children were also here, they were destined to pick them up.

    In the car, Euralia said with red eyes.

    "Brother, don''t let the children know about it. So don''t mention it in front of Bill. Besides, the evidence we have now is not enough to prove that he did it. I will find an opportunity to test him on this matter. "

    "Don''t worry. I don''t want the children to be sad about this. No matter how much I hate Bill, he is still the father of the children. But Euralia, you has really made suffer. "

    Moore understood how Euralia felt, but he could do nothing to help. Others couldn''t bear the hurt caused by love for the injured.

    They arrived at the place where Bill''s car broke down by navigation. To Moore''s surprise, it was the place where their parents had an accident.

    "It''s here!" Moore said with a pale face.

    "Where is this?" Euralia didn''t know what Moore had said.

    "This is the place where our parents had a car accident." Replied Moore in a low voice.

    Euralia''s heart trembled, but she didn''t say anything.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door of the car. Tyron and Belle had got out of Bill''s car and came out of the w

    ask her for help?" Bill retorted. He always knew that Moore had a prejudice against him, but he didn''t take it seriously.

    "Why didn''t Mommy open the door? Will something happen? " Belle asked worriedly.

    Upon hearing this, Moore got anxious. Euralia just knew that Bill was the murderer of their parents. She might take things too hard.

    So Moore hurried back to find her room''s key to open the door.

    Euralia was unconscious under the bed!

    Bill was the first one to rush up and pick her up.

    "Where is the doctor? Take me there! "

    Moore also became nervous. He led the way for Bill. Belle was taken care of by the servants. Tyron was too tired to wake up.

    Bill didn''t come to the doctor until he walked around the whole village with Euralia in his arms.

    This place was not unfamiliar to Moore. It was Cynthia''s mother, Amy. It never occurred to Moore that they would meet again in this way.

    After looking at Euralia, Amy prescribed it for her.

    "These are the medicine for Miss Euralia. Three pills at a time, three times a day. She just caught a cold. She will be fine if she keeps warm. " Amy handed the medicine to Bill, who was standing next to her.

    "Doctor, we didn''t tell you her last name was Ou just now. How could you know her last name?" Bill took the medicine and asked curiously.

    "Last time she came here to see a doctor for her children, so I remember." Amy lowered her head with a guilty conscience.

    Thinking of what happened in the past, Amy still felt sorry for Euralia. Amy could have lived a rich and powerful life in her life, but she chose to work here as a doctor because of the accident of Euralia.

    All these changes were caused by Euralia. How could Amy forget her.

    But Bill had no idea of it at all!

    "I see. Thank you." Bill replied politely.

    "She''s in trouble as soon as you arrive. Bill, can you stop following her wherever Euralia goes?" Moore shifted the blame to Bill.

    "I think you didn''t take good care of your sister, right?" Bill retorted.

    "If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t have become weak!" Moore was so angry that he spilled the beans.

    "Because of me?" Bill looked at Moore in confusion.

 Chapter 502 Why Are You Here

    When Moore was about to blurt it out, he recalled what Euralia had told him before. She told him not to question Bill about this.

    "Isn''t it because of you? Since she knew you, she has been hurt a lot because of you. Why do you come here? Are you satisfied that she is sick now?"

    Moore was worried that Bill would get suspicious, so he deliberately changed the topic.

    Bill didn''t say anything more. He just quietly looked at Euralia who was still in a coma on the bed.

    "When will she wake up?"

    The needle had been inserted into Euralia''s wrist and she was being put on a drip.

    "If everything goes well, she will wake up in more than an hour." Amy replied.

    Bill looked at Moore. The children were still waiting at home. They must be worried about their mother. So he hoped that he could go back to look after the children first.

    "You can go back first. Tyron and Belle need someone to take care of them. I can do it alone here." Bill said.

    "You have to take good care of her. If anything happens to her, I will make you suffer." Moore warned before leaving.

    Bill ignored him and kept looking after Euralia.

    Amy asked after Moore left.

    "Sir, are you Miss Euralia''s boyfriend?"

    "Husband." Bill said without hesitation.

    "Miss Euralia is so happy to have a considerate husband like you." Amy replied happily.

    Bill didn''t say a word. He was always silent to people he was not familiar with.

    More than an hour later, the infusion was finished. But Euralia didn''t wake up. It was an outpatient department. There were many villagers coming to see a doctor every day, and the hospital beds were limited.

    So Bill had carried Euralia to her house before she woke up. He was worried that she would catch a cold, so he put his coat on her and carried her home step by step.

    At this time, Tyron and Belle were waiting at the gate.

    "Tyron, when will Mommy come back?" Belle looked into the distance and asked.

    "It won''t take long. Uncle Moore said just now that she will come back after the injection." In fact, Tyron didn''t know whether Moore''s words were reliable or not.

    Because he knew that adults didn''t want their children to worry so that they would often lie.

    "I seem to see Daddy. Look over there!" Belle stood on tiptoe and looked into the distance. She vaguely saw Bill''s head.

    Moore had told them that they couldn''t go out without permission. So when they wanted to go out with Euralia after the accident, they were stopped by Bill''s bodyguards.

    "It''s Daddy and Mommy. We can go out to have a look." Tyron also saw the two familiar faces in the distance, so he asked the two bodyguards standing at the door.

    The bodyguards didn''t stop them because they could see that place.

    The two kids, Tyron and Belle, ran over and called for Bill and Euralia.

    "Mommy, Daddy, you are finally back." Tyron ran to them.

    He asked as he saw that his mother was still unconscious on Bill''s back.

    "Daddy, why hasn''t Mommy woken up yet?"

    "She will wake up soon." Bill answered with a frown.

    As soon as they finished speaking, there was a c

    And I began to take over the company''s work. My first business trip was to this factory, but on the way ..."

    He was about to continue when there was a knock on the door.

    "Go on. What happened on the way?" She was very nervous, but she really wanted to know the truth. After all, her parents couldn''t die just like that.

    At least she had to know who the perpetrator was!

    "Someone is knocking at the door." Bill reminded her. He felt that she was too curious.

    "Never mind. Go on. Hurry up!" She grabbed his arm and shook it anxiously.

    "Bill, open the door! I want to see my sister." Moore shouted outside the door.

    "I''ll open the door first. Your brother is also worried about you." Bill shook off her hand and walked over.

    Euralia was depressed. If her brother hadn''t interrupted, Bill would have told her just now.

    As soon as Bill opened the door, Moore rushed in.

    "Do you have to close the door to take care of her in the daytime?" Moore didn''t know that it was Tyron and Belle who closed the door just now.

    Without saying a word, Bill opened the door and sat on the edge of the bed.

    The disdainful look on his face made Moore lose his temper.

    "Bill, what does that look mean? This is my house, not yours." Moore lost his temper at him.

    "Why are you yelling at me? I''m your brother-in-law. Is this how you treat me? Besides, Euralia and I have been married and have children. I''m your family."

    Bill answered slowly.

    "I never treat you as my family. If possible, I hope you can leave here right away." The more Moore disliked him, the more he wanted to kick him out as soon as possible.

    "I know you''ve always been biased against me, but you shouldn''t keep dwelling on the past. Every time you see me, it seems that there is a deep hatred between us. Mr. Moore, did I do something that hurts you deeply? Why do you hate me so much?"

    Bill really didn''t understand why Moore always tried to separate them as he treated her wholeheartedly.

    "Yes! The hatred between us is unparalleled!" Moore was even more furious!

 Chapter 503 A Murder Rumor

    Bill''s eyes were full of doubts. In his memory, except Euralia, he had never hurt anyone else in her family.

    But obviously, Moore was indicating that he didn''t only hurt Euralia.

    "I don''t mind you making it clear!" Bill would never deny what he had done. He just wanted to make it clear.

    "Moore, don''t talk nonsense. This is the matter between him and me. I hope you won''t interfere in it in the future." Euralia was testing Bill just now, and he almost said it out. Now, her brother suddenly broke in and ruined the best time to ask.

    They didn''t have enough evidence to prove that it was Bill who did it, so she didn''t want her brother to act on impulse.

    Moore glanced at her and said.

    "Euralia, you are still defending him. Don''t regret if you are hurt by him again one day!" He snorted and turned away.

    Euralia breathed a sigh of relief. She had thought that Moore would tell Bill about her parents'' car accident and death. It was a false alarm.

    Bill was happy to see that she still stood up for him in front of her brother. He didn''t think of those unhappy things in the past.

    "Let''s live together after we go back, okay?" Bill asked.

    "Let''s talk about it when we get back." Euralia wanted to continue the topic, so she asked.

    "You just said that you started managing the company at the age of sixteen. Your first business trip was to the factory nearby. Did you encounter something else on the way? You didn''t finish your words just now."

    "Let bygones be bygones. You are tired today. Have a rest first. I''ll ask someone to buy some delicious food for you."

    Bill didn''t want to continue, and he felt relieved and didn''t frown anymore.

    "But I really want to hear it." She didn''t allow him to leave like this.

    He saved her life, but her parents gave birth to her and raised her. She couldn''t let her parents die like that.

    If it was really him, she would never be so intimate with him!

    "I''ll tell you next time. Take a rest first. I have to attend an important meeting in the factory this afternoon." Bill patted her hand to comfort her.

    "Okay, let''s talk about it next time." Because of her illness, she felt weak all over and a little dizzy. She also wanted to have a rest.

    "I''ll ask someone to bring lunch here. Go to sleep. I''ll go out after you fall asleep." He said gently.

    Euralia nodded slightly and closed her eyes.

    Bill left for the factory after she fell asleep.

    In the afternoon, when Euralia woke up, the food had been sent to her home. The servants had already served the dishes.

    Looking at her favorite dishes, she felt warm in her heart.

    But when she thought of what her brother had said, she immediately restrained her feelings.

    If Bill was really their enemy, she couldn''t be with him or love him.

    After lunch, she took a walk alone in the yard. Thinking of what Bill had said this morning, she became more confused.

    She checked the time. Her brother and children should be resting. She immediately found the key and drove to the factory by herself.

    Bill''s unspoken words made

    l me. I promise I won''t tell anyone." Euralia couldn''t stop until she spoke it out herself.

    "Miss, aren''t you here for work? Why are you so interested in Mr. Bill''s past?" The cleaner asked curiously.

    "I ... I''m not working here." Euralia didn''t want to lie to this honest woman.

    At this moment, Bill, who came out of the workshop, saw her. He just received a call and knew that she came for him.

    He left the workshop as soon as he got the phone call, but he was surprised to see her there.

    Euralia was still trying to get the news from the cleaner, but Bill had come behind her.

    "Euralia, why are you here?" As soon as he spoke, the cleaner''s face stiffened.

    Judging from his attitude towards Euralia, she had guessed that their relationship was unusual. Because it was impossible for him to talk to an employee in such a tone.

    "Hello, Mr. Bill!" The cleaner took a glance at Euralia. She was even worried that Euralia would tell Bill what had happened just now.

    Bill glanced at her and nodded slightly without any expression on his face.

    Euralia felt a sense of loss. She thought she could figure out what had happened in the past, but it was interrupted by the sudden appearance of Bill.

    "I come here to have a look." Replied Euralia.

    The cleaner immediately took the broom to clean other places. Seeing her leave, Euralia felt distressed. She finally found the right person to ask, but the cleaner was scared away.

    "You didn''t look well and ran out. What if the disease relapses?" Bill immediately took off his coat and put it on her.

    "I''m fine." Euralia still didn''t give up. She wanted to find an opportunity to ask the cleaner what had happened.

    "Well, I have something to deal with in that workshop. Come and stay with me for a while. I''ll drive you home later." Bill held her in his arms and walked forward.

    Several leaders of the factory behind him all looked at each other in surprise. They didn''t expect that he could be so gentle.

    Because in their mind, he were always cold and serious.

 Chapter 504 A Knot In His Heart

    When Euralia heard from the cleaner that someone was killed because of Bill, she was even more sure of what Moore had told her before.

    Bill was the culprit who killed her parents! So when she looked at him, her eyes began to change. She even didn''t accept Bill''s kindness in front of so many people behind her.

    "I''m not cold. Put it on yourself." Euralia took off his suit and broke free from his grip on her waist.

    Bill felt that she was a little strange. When he left this morning, she was not so indifferent to him. Besides, there were so many people behind her. How could she embarrass him like this.

    Bill took over the suit. As his subordinates were present, he didn''t force Euralia too much. The two of them kept a certain distance and walked towards the workshop in front of them.

    Euralia looked around because she wanted to find the cleaner. She must find her and ask her clear about it.

    Surrounded by a group of people, Bill and Euralia went to the workshop.

    The reason why Bill came to this workshop was that someone had just said during the meeting that only the workshop had a quality problem in the whole factory.

    The factory run by Bill mainly engaged in the production of electrical appliances. The workshop was mainly used to produce the shell of electrical appliances, the workshop was called injection molding workshop.

    Because the shell of the electric appliance produced recently had been seriously scratched, and it had been complained many times by customers. If this problem couldn''t be solved, it would directly affect the order.

    Therefore, when Bill arrived, the head of the injection molding workshop was very nervous. Of course, there was also the director in charge of the mold of these products.

    "Take me to see how the model is going. I have to solve this problem anyway." Bill cast a sharp glance at the two directors and they immediately lowered their heads.

    For the production of products, there were many ways to deal with the scratching of the mold. But they didn''t reflect on themselves until they had been complained for many times.

    This was the most intolerable thing for Bill, so he was in a bad mood when he personally came to the workshop to check.

    "Yes, Mr. Bill." The director of the injection molding workshop and the head of mold workshop answered in a hurry.

    A group of people came to the side of a machine, and the mold master was trying on the model. The trial model was to send the revised model to the injection department for testing to see if there was any problem of scratching.

    Everyone became nervous as soon as Bill arrived! Including the master who was trying on the model.

    "Mr. Bill, this machine is testing the model which is the highest order products of the current factory. If nothing goes wrong, there may won''t be any scratches from today on. "

    The director of the mold workshop reported the work to Bill.

    "Maybe?" Bill cast a cold glance at the director of the mold workshop.

    "Because we have tested many times and there is a little scratch. This is the last time, but you also know that the modification of the model needs to be tested to be consistent with the effect we need, so..."

    When the director of the mold workshop was explaining, Bill had already walked to the side of the master.

    There was also a reason why Bil

    nt him to continue to live a carefree life like this? Euralia, our dead parents will die with regret, so we must take revenge. "

    Moore knew that as long as Euralia promised him, it would be a piece of cake to deal with Bill. Because he knew that Euralia was Bill''s soft spot.

    "Revenge? "Although Euralia thought that Bill killed her parents, it was impossible for her to take revenge on him. Because the love in her heart was still hidden.

    "Let''s talk about the revenge after we go back." Said Moore.

    Euralia breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t want to face the situation of becoming an enemy of Bill so soon. Although she had deliberately distanced herself from him.

    "I''m going upstairs to have a rest." Euralia was even afraid of discussing this topic, so she found an excuse to leave.

    Moore nodded. When Euralia returned to her room, the cleaner''s words kept resounding in her mind.

    However, Bill had arrived at another village not far from the YS Village.

    He hadn''t been here for more than ten years. There was a tall building in the village. It was built by Bill.

    As soon as he reached the door, he met a peasant woman.

    "Is that Mr. Bill?" The peasant woman asked after being stunned for a while when she saw Bill.

    "It''s me. How have you been these years, Aunt?" Bill walked in and asked.

    "Well, we''re fine. We''re fine." The woman''s eyes turned red as she spoke.

    Looking into her eyes, Bill immediately recalled the previous scene. At that time, when he had an accident, it was this peasant woman and a child who had cried sadly for a long time.

    He was very clear about the pain of losing family, so he could feel the pain of losing her husband.

    "Mom, why did you ask him to come to our house?" A man in his early twenty years old walked out.

    This child was the son of the peasant woman! He hated Bill all the time, because he thought that all the pain in the past was caused by Bill.

    "Clark, you can''t be unreasonable. Don''t you remember that he gave us all the living expenses of this family and your tuition fee? "

    The woman scolded.

    "So what? Can he bring my father back to life? " Clark roared.

    Bill had expected such an embarrassing scene before he came here.

 Chapter 505 You Are A Murderer

    Bill felt guilty and didn''t know what to say. Over the years, in order to make up for them, he had always given them enough living expenses.

    But he couldn''t get the child''s forgiveness. The child was the only son of this family. Since his father died, he and his mother lived together.

    With the help of Bill, they lived a good life without worrying about food and clothing.

    "Clark, stop talking to Mr. Bill like that. Go back to your room and study! " Clark''s mother came over and said.

    "No! If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have lost father. Mommy, why are you so polite to a person who killed my father? He is our enemy! "

    Clark hated Bill so much that Bill couldn''t dissolve Clark''s hatred for a while.

    "He is right to blame me. It was my fault first." Bill was willing to accept the accusation of the child.

    "Since you know, why do you come to my house, don''t think that we will forgive you after you give us money. You are a murderer."

    Clark kept scolding Bill with anger.

    This was the first time in Bill''s life that he was willing to be blamed. He remembered that Clark was still a child many years ago. But Bill still remembered that Clark''s eyes were full of resentment at that time.

    From that moment on, Bill knew that such a scene would happen in the future, and everything was just as he guessed. The boy had grown up and his hatred for him had never decreased.

    "Fuck off! Don''t step into my house! " Clark went straight to Bill and pushed him out of the house.

    Clark''s mother hurried to stop Clark.

    "If it weren''t for Mr. Bill, we wouldn''t have lived like this. Besides, it wasn''t all Mr. Bill''s fault at that time. "

    Clark''s mother scolded Clark.

    Clark''s mother had told him many times about the accident, but Clark couldn''t even listen. To his extreme, he thought it was Bill''s problem.

    "Dad was killed by him. Shouldn''t he take the responsibility? I''m not the coward and incompetent child anymore. "

    Clark didn''t listen to his mother. Instead, he shook off his mother''s dissuasion and pushed Bill out of the house.

    Bill looked at the child''s resentful eyes helplessly and was finally driven out by the child. He went back to the car in a daze, recalling everything in the past, and his heart was full of regret.

    Bill sat in the car for a long time before driving away. He tried his best to calm down and went back to the Ji family.

    Euralia was resting upstairs. Moore had said that when Bill came back, he can''t be allowed to enter the Ji family again So after Bill got off the car, the gate of the Ji family was closed.

    Bill knew it must be done by Moore.

    "Open the door!" Bill walked to the door and shouted.

    But because the yard was too big and there was still a distance from their house, Euralia, who was resting on it, couldn''t hear him at all.

    Bill''s cry didn''t attract Euralia, but Tyron and Belle, who were playing in the yard. They ran to the gate as soon as they heard the scream.

    Tyron and Belle

    my. Brother, let''s go back to take a shower and go to bed. I''m still sleepy. " Vaguely, Belle was picked up by Bill and walked towards home.

    Tyron walked towards home in a daze.

    Late at night, as Bill expected. Euralia and Moore also returned to the Ou Mansion, but the children had fallen asleep at this time.

    Only Bill was waiting for them in the living room.

    "Where are Tyron and Belle?" Euralia walked into the living room and glanced at Bill coldly.

    "They are asleep. Are you worried that I can''t take good care of the kids?" Bill asked slowly.

    "Bill, isn''t it too much for you to bring the children back without saying anything? After all, they are Euralia''s children. "

    Moore began to feel indignant for Euralia.

    Bill had expected that.

    "Shh, keep your voice down. The kids are sleeping." Bill didn''t take Moore''s words seriously.

    "Brother, let''s not talk about it now. We can talk about it tomorrow. " Euralia didn''t want to disturb the children, so she asked Moore to leave first.

    "Euralia!" Moore was unwilling to leave without questioning Bill.

    Euralia winked at Moore to stop him. She didn''t treat Bill as she used to do.

    After all, in her eyes, Bill was a person who ran into someone and ran away. She looked at him differently.

    No matter how well Bill treated her, it was enough to prove his moral quality.

    "Mr. Moore, I don''t mind if you want to stay in the Ou Mansion. I''m not like some people who stop their guests at the door. "

    Bill said sarcastically.

    "Brother, if you don''t like to live here, you can go back. I''m tired of this place. " Euralia said with her back to them.

    Euralia was not in the mood to listen to them. She went upstairs directly to see the children''s current situation.

    Then Moore turned around and left the Ou Mansion.

    Bill''s heart sank when he heard what Euralia said. He felt that the look in her eyes had changed since she came in.

    And what she said just now was obviously for him to hear.

 Chapter 506 Dont You Want To Take Revenge

    As soon as Moore left the Ou Mansion, he took out his phone and called Greer. She offered to come to his house, which made Moore ecstatic.

    In the past few days when he left A City, Moore missed Greer very much. But he didn''t dare to call her because he was worried about her image and her work.

    When he arrived at the Ji family''s house, he saw that Greer''s car had arrived at the gate. As soon as he stopped the car, he saw her get out of the car and walk towards him.

    Moore got off the car in a hurry and greeted her.

    "Greer, why do you have time to visit me today?"

    "You haven''t called me for days. How can I not come? Where have you been these days, Moore? "

    In fact, Greer had already guessed that Moore had gone to B City to look for the answer, but she asked on purpose.

    "Let''s go inside first." Moore frowned slightly. He felt uncomfortable when he thought of his parents'' death.

    Greer followed him to the living room of the Ji family. Moore told everything he had found out to Greer.

    After listening to his description, Greer''s eyes did not show sympathy, but a trace of joy.

    But Moore didn''t notice that. For him, he was very grateful that Greer had taken the initiative to care about his family affairs.

    He didn''t notice the subtle movements of Greer at all.

    "A murder must pay with his life? What are you going to do next? Will you just let Bill, the culprit, get away with it? " Greer pretended to be angry.

    In fact, her real purpose was not to defend the Ji family, but to provoke the conflict between the Ji family and the Ou family. That was Greer''s real purpose.

    "Of course I won''t let him get away with it, but after so many years, it''s difficult for me to find evidence. The witness alone can''t convict him. "

    And Moore couldn''t sue Bill now.

    "Then what are you going to do now? Does your sister know about it? " Asked Greer.

    Just now, Moore only mentioned what he had investigated, but didn''t mention that Euralia and Bill had also gone to B City.

    "She knows. I''m going to call her over tomorrow to discuss this matter. I can''t just let it go."

    Clenching his fists, Moore hated Bill to the bones.

    "Do you want to take revenge on him by taking advantage of your sister?" Greer was a smart woman. She knew what Moore meant by the first half of the sentence.

    "That''s right. Since I can''t find any evidence to prove that he has done something illegal, I can only use my own way to ruin his reputation."

    Greer was very happy to hear that. She finally found her partner, a partner that she could completely control.

    Love was the best way to control a person.

    "But have you ever thought that your sister has a close relationship with Bill. Do you think she will betray him? "

    Greer was very interested in this matter. It was a good play to see people in love hurt each other.

    She just needed to wait and see.

    "I''m not sure now. I hope Euralia can help me." Speaking of Euralia, Moore was full of uncertainty.

    In the past few days in B City, he could still feel that Euralia was still full of love for Bill.

    He thought it might be a little difficult for her to help him take revenge on Bi

    ll so stubborn, Euralia? " Asked Moore.

    "I know that I can''t repay the kindness of my parents for raising us all my life, but I can''t hurt a person who has helped me. Brother, I''m sorry that I can''t do it. "

    Euralia refused Moore directly.

    Being rejected, Moore was furious.

    "Don''t say that he has helped you. It was obvious that you still love him in your heart. You can''t leave him, right? Have you forgotten that your surname is Ji, not Ou? You really disappoint me and our parents. "

    Moore couldn''t stand Euralia''s refusal and became more irritable.

    "I only know that I should appreciate his kindness. Without Bill, I wouldn''t have been able to talk to you here now. He killed our parents, but he also saved me. Brother, if you are still so aggressive, I''ll go first. "

    Euralia didn''t want to continue the quarrel. Her mind was in a mess because of this matter, and the pressure from Moore made her even more uncomfortable.

    She felt like she was going crazy.

    "Do you really think Bill is so kind and merciful? He is just nice to you. In fact, he is a devil. " The reason why Moore said so was to pave the way for his future plan.

    He had guessed that it would end up like this before she came.

    He knew Euralia well. She was too kind to frame someone who was kind to her.

    "Let''s talk about this today. I don''t want us to quarrel because of him. Brother, I''ll go back first. The children are still waiting for me there. "

    After saying that, Euralia left without looking back. Moore was so angry that his face turned pale.

    As soon as Euralia disappeared at the door, Greer came out from a corner.

    "It seems that she still loves him." Greer said affirmatively.

    "How could I have such a stupid sister? You heard it, Greer. It''s difficult to ask her to help me."

    Moore sighed.

    "Don''t worry. I''m here with you? Let''s figure it out together. " A hint of disappointment flashed through Greer''s eyes. She had already made a plan.

    "I have an idea. I don''t know if it''s feasible or not." Said Moore.

    The two of them began to discuss how to make Euralia change her mind.

 Chapter 507 He Is A Heartless Man

    After returning to the Ou Mansion, Euralia couldn''t calm down for a long time, because what Moore said kept resounding in her mind.

    She knew that her relationship with Bill had become more complicated. They were destined to have no future.

    So during this period of time, she would try her best to take her children out of here and leave him forever.

    Euralia didn''t tell the kids about this idea. If she could get rid of Bill, she would tell them everything.

    Of course, she decided to hide the fact that Bill killed her parents forever.

    After all, no child would want his father to be a murderer.

    Just as Euralia was immersed in how to take the children out of the Ou Mansion, Tyron came to her door and knocked.

    "Mommy, did you go out again today?" Tyron couldn''t find Euralia in the early morning, so he asked.

    "Tyron, don''t you need to go to school today?" Euralia asked in surprise.

    Bill was worried that Euralia would take the children away, so he didn''t allow her to drive the children to school.

    After coming back from B City, Bill became more vigilant. Because he felt that the way Euralia looked at him after coming back was even colder.

    "We don''t have to go to school anymore." Tyron replied.

    In order to prevent Euralia from taking the children away, Bill even hired a private teacher to prevent them from going to school.

    Euralia had thought that she could take the children to school. But it was impossible now.

    "Do you like to go to school or at home?" Asked Euralia.

    "Of course at home. We can see Dad and Mom every day at home."

    "Tyron, who do you want to be with if Daddy and Mommy are not together one day?" Euralia asked.

    Tyron immediately felt something was wrong.

    "Did you quarrel with each other again?"

    "No, I just asked casually." Euralia felt bad.

    "No matter what happens between you two, I just hope that you won''t be separated for anything. We finally found a good father. "

    Tyron also felt that something was wrong.

    Euralia nodded. She didn''t give up the idea of leaving Bill because of Tyron''s words.

    Moreover, she decided to take the children away as soon as possible. Because she found that Bill might be on the alert, so he hired a tutor for the children.

    As soon as Tyron disappeared at the door, Euralia stood up and went to the balcony to have a look.

    At this time, Bill had already gone to the company. There were several bodyguards lingering at the gate of the Ou Mansion. She knew it was the best time, because she just learned from Tyron that the tutor invited by Bill would officially move home tomorrow.

    Once the tutor came, it would be more difficult for her to take the children away. The arrival of tutor has added spies to Bill.

    Euralia really couldn''t think of a way to take the children away, so she used the old method.

    In the afternoon, Terri came back to the Ou Mansion, out of breath. She looked around in panic.

    "Miss. Euralia, Tyron, Belle, where are you?"

    On the way out to buy food, Terri received a call from a servant. She was very worried when she knew that Euralia and others had left the Ou Mansion.

    Later, she asked the bodyguards and learned that Euralia asked two children to accom

    opened, they would smash the thing in their hands at the person who came in. The only thing they had was their phones.

    Because there was nothing in the room except the light above their heads. Their phones couldn''t be dialed out because of the interference of the jammer, so they couldn''t call the police at all.

    "Okay, Belle, let''s begin." Tyron said.

    Looking at the two people pitifully, Belle finally plucked up the courage to go to the door and knock.

    "Open the door quickly. I''m not feeling well." Belle began to act.

    Both Euralia and Tyron gave their thumbs up when they saw how hard she was performing.

    Belle was a good actress, but her voice did not attract the attention of the outside, and the door was still not opened.

    "No, I don''t think they can hear me at all." Belle pouted and wanted to give up.

    Both Euralia and Tyron knew that she must have tried her best.

    "Forget it. Let''s wait. Since they have caught us, they will definitely come to us. " Said Euralia, putting down her phone.

    The signal was cut off and locked in the sealed space. It must be premeditated. Euralia felt very uneasy.

    It didn''t matter if she was hurt, but if the children were hurt, she would feel sorry.

    Tyron had gone through a lot of hardships because of her, but she didn''t expect that after they recognized each other, he was kidnapped because of her.

    "It''s my fault that I can''t protect you well. But no matter how many enemies I meet this time, I''d rather die than submit."

    Euralia was ready to sacrifice herself for her children at any time.

    All of a sudden, Tyron made a shush gesture. He leaned against the door and listened carefully.

    "It must be the one who kidnapped us."

    Both Euralia and Belle quieted down immediately and leaned against the door to listen.

    There were indeed people walking towards their door.

    "Go on. Belle is responsible for distracting him." Euralia took out her phone again and raised it. So did Tyron.

    Belle cried even harder this time. Tears spilled over the corner of her eyes, and her little hands trembled as she cried miserably.

    "I have a stomachache. Help me."

 Chapter 508 Bad Father

    As Belle''s voice became louder and louder, the footsteps outside the door also became hurried.

    Euralia and Tyron had already raised their phones on both sides of the door, waiting for the person outside to come in.

    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Belle instinctively took a few steps back. The two immediately threw their phones at the person who came in.

    When the two mobile phones accurately smashed on his head, the man reached out his hands and firmly grabbed the mobile phones in his hands.

    When he raised his head, Euralia was a little surprised, because she did not expect that he was the one who sent people to catch them here.

    "Dad, why are you here? Are you here to save us? " Belle was surprised and delighted to see Bill standing in front of her.

    Tyron also widened his eyes and looked at Bill in disbelief. But he didn''t think Bill came to save them.

    "Belle, are you okay?" Bill heard Belle call for help just now and thought there was really something serious, so he rushed over.

    Bill didn''t answer Belle''s question. He didn''t want the children to know that he brought them here.

    "It doesn''t matter. We are waiting for the bad guy to come and catch him." Belle explained everything to him.

    "Dad, why are you here? Did you drive all the people out? I heard someone talking to you outside just now. " Tyron asked cautiously.

    "Come in and take them away." Bill looked outside and ordered.

    "What''s going on?" Belle looked at the people outside and knew something.

    Several men in suits came in. Under the order of Bill, they immediately went over to cover Tyron and Belle respectively.

    "Bill, what do you want to do?" Euralia immediately rushed up and grabbed Tyron who was closer to her.

    "This time, I will let you know the consequences you have caused." As soon as Bill finished his words, the man in black immediately grabbed Tyron from her hand.

    Both Tyron and Belle were struggling, but their resistance didn''t work. This time, Euralia had crossed Bill''s line when Euralia ran away with his children.

    "We have to be with Mom. Don''t leave her. Her feet are injured. Dad, how can you do this to us, Daddy? " Belle finally knew that it was Bill who brought them here.

    Without answering, Bill walked out without looking back. In addition, the two men following him also carried the two children out.

    At the moment when the door was closed, they only heard Euralia''s heart wrenching scream.

    "Bill, give my children back to me. Give my child back."

    With a long face, Bill came to the door and ordered the bodyguards to be on guard. He couldn''t let Euralia escape again.

    In fact, it was not Bill who took them away after Euralia and others escaped. As for the person who took them away, Bill was also under investigation.

    He hadn''t punished Euralia severely for her frequent escape before, but this time, she had crossed his bottom line again and again. He would never show me

    erious?" Belle looked at Tyron with her big watery eyes and became more curious.

    "Play the role of Night Stalker, but don''t tell anyone." Tyron didn''t intend to tell Belle that he was going to save Euralia.

    Because he planned to go there alone, taking Belle was a burden.

    "Brother, you are old enough, why do you still do such a boring thing. I''m hungry. I''ll go downstairs to have dinner. "

    Belle was curious about what Tyron would say. But finally Belle heard this answer. She thought he had some secret action.

    "Just go. I''m going to bed later." Tyron held Belle''s hand and sent her to the door.

    After Belle left, Tyron began to quietly walk out of the house. He had booked a taxi online, and the taxi should be outside at this time.

    This time, Tyron didn''t go to the backyard''s door, but went out from the main door. Because after they fled this time, Bill had sent people to guard the backyard.

    Tyron distracted the bodyguards and left the Ou Mansion quickly.

    The moment Tyron left the Ou Mansion, Bill, who was on the balcony of his room, saw everything clearly. However, he did not stop him from leaving. Instead, he sent someone to follow him to the place he wanted to go.

    Bill turned around and went back to his room. He happened to see Belle come up alone after she was full.

    When Belle passed by his room, she looked at him subconsciously. The two looked at each other.

    Belle was still angry with Bill for locking Euralia in the room and taking them away today.

    "Humph! I''ll go and save Mommy myself tomorrow. " Belle pouted angrily.

    Looking at Belle''s cute face, Bill felt better in an instant. She was as cute as Euralia when she was a child.

    When he was angry, she was as capable as Euralia to make him see her and cool him down.

    "I hate you." Belle made a face at him and swaggered over.

    Bill was about to walk over when his phone rang. After he hung up the phone, he immediately walked out of the room.

 Chapter 509 Follow Up A Clue

    Bill sent people to investigate the case that Euralia and others were caught after they escaped. The phone call was about the result of the investigation.

    After Tyron went out alone, Bill sent someone to follow him, but they encountered an accident on the way.

    Just now, the person he sent called to report work to him.

    Tyron was followed by a black car on the way, and the scene was seen by Bill''s people. Now, they were following where the black car was going.

    Bill concluded that the person who followed Tyron must have something to do with the kidnapper who kidnapped them after Euralia and others escaped last time. Therefore, as long as he investigated the person who followed Tyron, he could find out the person who wanted to frame Euralia and others.

    After answering the phone, he rushed to the hotel where Euralia was locked up, because he knew that Tyron must go there to save Euralia.

    At this time, Tyron didn''t know that Bill sent someone to follow him, nor did he know that he was almost framed on the way to save Euralia.

    He came to the hotel and looked up at the one hundred floor building. It was not easy to find the specific location of Euralia.

    However, when the smart Tyron was taken away by Bill, he also made a mark at the door of Euralia''s room. And when Bill got into the elevator, he let them go.

    Tyron remembered that when he opened his eyes, he saw thirty floors. According to the speed of going upstairs and elevator, Tyron guessed that the floor where Euralia was locked was between fifty and fifty-five floors.

    Tyron knew that this hotel belonged to Bill. Bill must have been well prepared to lock Euralia here. Therefore, when Tyron entered the hotel, he perfectly avoided the security guard''s sight.

    He followed the checked in guests into the elevator and came to the fifty floor. Then he began to look for the mark he left at the door that day.

    However, what he didn''t know was that his every move was within the sight of Bill. At this moment, Bill was standing in front of the hotel''s surveillance video, watching Tyron looking for.

    "Mr. Bill, what should we do next?" The person in charge of the hotel stood in front of Bill and asked.

    Bill''s eyes darkened. He already knew what to do.

    Just now, he received another call, which was about the new progress of the person who followed Tyron. If he wanted to know who was behind this, he had to use Euralia and Tyron as bait.

    The only way to ensure the safety of Euralia and others was to find out the person behind it. Therefore, Bill had a plan in his mind.

    Instead of stopping Tyron from looking for Euralia, he deliberately asked him to find her as soon as possible. Because he knew that the people who followed Euralia and others had arrived at the door of the hotel.

    There were hundreds of guest rooms on each floor of the hotel. Tyron was exhausted just by looking for one floor.

    When he reached the fifty-one floor of the elevator, an aunt delivering food and a waiter followed him to the elevator.

    "Auntie, this food is sent to room 5010. Remember it." The w

    ded with satisfaction.

    Tyron asked, observing the expression on Moore''s face.

    "Uncle Moore, why are you so happy when Mommy and Daddy are apart?"

    Tyron spoke out what was in Moore''s mind.

    "Of course, Euralia finally figured out and left the wrong person. How can I not be happy for her? " Moore answered frankly.

    Euralia didn''t answer. She knew that Moore had been dissatisfied with Bill, and now they knew that the death of their parents was caused by Bill.

    She couldn''t be with Bill, or she would be an unfilial daughter!

    It only took a second to fall in love with someone, but it might take a lifetime to forget someone.

    It was not easy for Euralia to forget the feelings for Bill. When she thought of the time when she was about to let him go, she still felt a sense of loss.

    It seemed that her whole heart was empty. It was fake to say that she was not sad.

    "I''m going upstairs to have a rest." Said Euralia.

    The pain in her heart had far exceeded the pain in her body. The moment she stood up, the severe pain in her ankle made her lose her balance.

    Fortunately, Tyron and Moore came to her in time to support her.

    "I didn''t expect that Bill could be so heartless to lock you up even if you have a foot injury. You''ve done so much for him. He has gone too far! "

    Moore stabbed a knife into Euralia''s heart again.

    "Mommy, I''m going to find a medicine box to bind up your wound." Tyron said.

    Looking at the sad look on Euralia''s face, Moore felt relieved. He knew that this time, Euralia didn''t have reason to stay with Bill.

    After bandaging Euralia''s wound, Tyron sent her to her room and chatted with her.

    "Mommy, have you really decided to leave Daddy? Is this the end of your relationship? " Tyron thought that Bill had gone too far this time, but Euralia didn''t have to leave him.

    Because he still remembered what he had done for them in the past.

    "Yes, I can''t be with him anymore, because we have no reason to continue." Euralia said in a very weak tone.

    Her heart ached at the mention of Bill.

 Chapter 510 She Has A Problem

    Tyron didn''t understand why Euralia and Bill had to separate.

    "Can you tell me why?" Tyron asked.

    "Let''s talk about it later. Tyron, I just hope that we can take Belle out and start our new life in a place where no one knows us."

    Slowly, Euralia tried to put aside the unforgettable past and start a new life.

    "As long as Mommy doesn''t regret, I''m willing to follow you. As for Daddy, I hope he can also let go of the past like Mommy." Tyron had decided that no matter what choice Euralia made, he would follow her.

    Euralia was very happy about this. At least, she didn''t lose everything. The child was her best mental support.

    However, Belle, who was still trapped in the Ou Mansion, began to look for Tyron. She didn''t know that Tyron went to find Euralia alone.

    She searched in the Ou Mansion for a long time, but still couldn''t find Tyron. Immediately, she picked up her phone and dialed Tyron''s number. But Tyron didn''t bring his phone with him when he went out.

    Belle finally found his phone in his room.

    "Brother, where have you been? Why don''t you take me with you? " Belle picked up Tyron''s phone and frowned.

    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to see him these days." Bill just came back from work. Seeing Belle standing alone in the room with a sad look, he walked in and talked to her.

    "Where is my brother?" Belle asked anxiously.

    "He might have gone to save Euralia, but he should be safe at this time. You are not allowed to go out these days. You must stay at home obediently. I will take them home and reunite with us. "

    The reason why Tyron found Euralia so soon was actually arranged by Bill. He also knew that Euralia and Tyron were living in the Ji family now.

    It was all his deliberate arrangement, because Bill suspected that the person who kidnapped Euralia and the children had something to do with Moore after they escaped from the Ou Mansion.

    Of course, he just doubted it now, so he let Euralia go on purpose. Because he knew that after Euralia escaped, she would definitely move to the Ji family''s house.

    In this way, he could monitor them thoroughly and see what was going on.

    However, Euralia and the children didn''t know what had happened after they escaped from the Ou Mansion. They only knew that they had been drugged by a group of men in black after they left. When they woke up, they found that they had been locked in a sealed room by Bill.

    However, it was not Bill who made them faint at that time. Fortunately, the people sent by Bill to follow Euralia found the situation and rescued them in time.

    For the safety of Euralia and others in the future, Bill decided to thoroughly investigate the mastermind behind it.

    "Why don''t you let me go out? Dad, do you want to put Belle under house arrest? " Belle also misunderstood Bill.

    Of course, Bill didn''t deny that he had locked them in the room in a fit of anger that day, but this was another way to protect them.

    "Yes, I did this for your own good. So you have to be obedient, okay? You are not so safe now. "

    Bill stopped. He had a hunch that there must be someone behind this.

    "I don''t want to be alone here. I want to find Mommy." Belle had a prob

    fun here. Tyron covered his eyes with his hands and tried not to see the intimate behavior between men and women that were not suitable for children.

    Tyron didn''t know the direction, so he walked to the bathroom unconsciously. He happened to want to go to the bathroom, so he went in.

    When Tyron was about to walk out of the bathroom, he suddenly heard two hurried sounds coming from the first door of the bathroom.

    Out of curiosity, he went to the door and listened carefully. Tyron''s face immediately flushed. Because he had already guessed what was going on inside.

    He was so nervous that he immediately ran out. When the man and woman in the bathroom heard his footsteps, they quickly ended their entanglement.

    "Let''s make an appointment next time. I have something to deal with. I didn''t expect you to do such a good job! " The woman touched the man''s face gently and said ambiguously.

    The two of them put on their own clothes and walked out of the bathroom.

    Tyron didn''t go far just now because he didn''t know the location of the private room, so he was still studying the direction outside.

    Just then, he saw a woman in a red miniskirt dress and a big man coming out of the bathroom.

    Yes, these two people were the men and women who had had sex in the bathroom just now. Tyron noticed the woman''s delicate makeup and the red high-heeled shoes under her feet.

    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes just now, he wouldn''t have thought that such a woman would have an affair with that fat man.

    After taking a look, Tyron began to ask the waiter about the specific location of the room and then walked over.

    When he was about to knock on the door, the door opened. As soon as Greer entered the room, Tyron followed her.

    "Tyron! Why are you here? " Euralia was the first one to raise her head and saw Tyron standing at the door.

    When Tyron opened the door and saw the woman in red high heels sitting next to Moore, he had an ominous premonition.

    Fortunately, Greer didn''t notice that Tyron saw her was with another man just now, so her expression didn''t change at all when she saw Tyron.

 Chapter 511 Dont Talk Nonsense

    Tyron withdrew his surprised gaze and walked in.

    "I''ve been waiting outside for a long time, so I want to come in and have a look." Tyron said.

    "Okay. Tonight I will introduce my girlfriend to you solemnly. Her name is Greer." With a big smile on his face, Moore introduced her to Euralia and Tyron.

    "I''ve already seen her. But it should be the first time for Tyron to meet Miss Greer. Tyron, say hello to Miss Greer. " Euralia said happily.

    "Hello, aunt." Tyron had to pretend to be friendly.

    After greeting, Tyron looked down at the red high-heeled shoes on Greer''s feet, and then looked at her leaning in the arms of Moore. Tyron was full of rejection of Greer''s hypocrisy.

    Tyron kept silent the whole night until the four of them left the bar and went back to their cars. After sending Greer home, Euralia and Tyron went to the Ji Mansion.

    After returning to the Ji Mansion, Tyron told Euralia what he had seen in the bar tonight. Hearing this, Euralia was stunned.

    "Are you sure? Tyron, this matter is directly related to my brother''s future happiness. There must be no mistake. " Euralia asked nervously.

    "That''s right. Greer is just a casual woman." Tyron replied affirmatively.

    "If that''s the case, then why did she approach my brother?" Euralia became uneasy. She was worried about Moore.

    Because she could see that Moore was very attentive to Greer. After all, he had waited for her for more than twenty years. Such a relationship could not be easily put down.

    "Mommy, we need to investigate the identity of Greer. I have checked her information just now. She is now an artist under the Su Group, which is the company in James that almost killed mommy that year. "

    Tyron felt that all this was not as simple as it seemed. The appearance of Greer must have been premeditated.

    "If so, what is their purpose?" Euralia couldn''t think of a reasonable reason.

    "I don''t know yet. Mommy, shall we tell Uncle Moore to watch out for Greer?" Tyron asked with a frown.

    "No way! My brother was serious about Greer. I''m worried that he''ll be upset. " Euralia didn''t want to destroy the hard won happiness of Moore.

    "She has already been with another man. It''s already a hurt to Uncle Moore." Tyron said.

    Euralia was at a loss. She didn''t know whether she should tell Moore or not.

    "What are you talking about?" Moore walked in with a smile.

    Sitting in the living room, Euralia and Tyron looked at each other with a stiff face. They were not ready to tell Moore.

    Seeing the expression on Moore''s face, they couldn''t bear to tell him that Greer was late at the bar just now because she had sex with another man.

    "Brother, you are back." Euralia replied with an awkward smile.

    "Well, what do you think? You have met Greer tonight. Tyron, do you think my future wife is good? " Moore asked proudly.

    "No." Tyron replied directly.

    Euralia glared at Tyron and asked him to shut up!

    "Brother, don''t mind what Tyron said." It would take some time for Euralia to investigate Greer''s situation and then tell Moore.

    If she told Moore right now, he would be very sad and even unable to accept it.

    "Of course I don''t mind children''s words. Anyway, I''ll be with Greer for the rest of my life. Tyron, you will know how good she is when you get along with her in the future. "

    Moore was still

    and got on the car. As soon as she got on the car, she felt someone was behind it.

    "Who?" Frowning, Euralia suddenly turned around.

    "It''s me!" Bill answered calmly.

    He had sent people to follow Euralia all the time, so he knew where she was at any time.

    "You are following me!" Euralia said angrily.

    "Yes, I followed you. But aren''t you also following your future sister-in-law? " Obviously, Bill also knew something about the background of Greer, or he wouldn''t have said that.

    "Are you following her too?" Euralia was surprised that he knew that Greer was dating with Moore.

    "Yes, Greer''s identity not that simple. As far as I know, she often goes to different bars and has a special relationship with many rich businessmen. I didn''t expect that Moore would fall in love with such a woman. "

    Bill didn''t know that Greer and Moore had known each other since childhood. He only investigated some recent information about Greer.

    The reason why she attracted Bill''s attention was that the kidnappers of Euralia and the children had gone to see Greer, so Bill began to pay attention to this woman.

    "Have you investigated her?" Euralia was completely confused. She didn''t expect that Bill would know so much.

    "Yes, ask your brother to stay away from her." Bill reminded her.

    "You don''t need to interfere with our family affairs. If there is nothing else, please get off the car right now." Euralia didn''t want to have any contact with Bill now.

    "I still have some questions to ask you. If I''m not wrong, you''ve been following Greer all the time. Who did Greer meet just now? "

    The man sent by Bill to follow Greer lost her just now, so he didn''t know that Greer had met Violet.

    "She just met your stepmother. I don''t know what they said exactly. I''ve told you everything I know. You can get off now. "

    Bill''s eyes darkened. He felt that it was not that simple. He had ignored Violet all the time, but now Violet had something to do with Greer.

    "If you care about your brother. We need to sit down and have a talk. " Bill said seriously.

    Judging from his expression, Euralia knew how serious the matter was. At last, she agreed to find a place to get to know more about Greer with Bill.

 Chapter 512 An Adopted Daughter

    Bill took Euralia to the hanging garden and the two sat down in the pavilion.

    "How much do you know about Greer? Who the hell is she? Why does she try to get close to my brother?" Euralia couldn''t wait to ask as soon as she sat down.

    "I can''t tell you now, because I''m still investigating something. The only thing I''m sure is that she is not a simple woman."

    Bill never made a rash conclusion before he figured it out. It was not until he heard from Euralia that Greer and Violet met that he realized that he had neglected this woman for so long.

    "If you find out who she is, remember to tell me as soon as possible." As long as it was related to her family, she would be very nervous.

    "You can go back and tell your brother to keep away from Greer. She approached him probably because of you." Thinking of Violet, Bill thought it might have something to do with himself.

    "Why?" Euralia asked with her eyes wide open.

    "I''ll call you after I figure it out. Don''t go out these days. Because I''m not sure what will happen next. Just like the day you all escaped from the Ou Mansion and were drugged."

    Bill blurted out what happened that day. He had never told Euralia what had happened at that time. If it weren''t for his words, she would have thought that it was him who had kidnapped them.

    "What? Drugged? Didn''t you send someone to take us away that day?" Euralia was stunned.

    "No, it was me who found you were drugged and took you to the hotel." Bill replied.

    "Then why don''t you make it clear? Why did you lock us in the room?" Asked Euralia.

    "Will you believe me if I explain? Shouldn''t I lock you up in case you go out and are taken away?"

    Euralia didn''t say anything. He was right. At that time, even if he explained, she would not believe it, and she would be very angry if he ran away with the children.

    "Does Greer have anything to do with the kidnapper? Why did she do that?" Euralia said.

    "I don''t know. I just want to make sure the safety of the children and your brother. I just hope that you can try not to get in touch with Greer."

    Bill felt that there must be a huge conspiracy behind this. And the breakthrough of this conspiracy was likely to be on Greer.

    Euralia nodded. She never joked about the safety of her family.

    "If there is nothing else, I will go back first." Said Euralia.

    "Can you stay with me for a while?" Bill suddenly made a request.

    Euralia stood up and paused for a moment before answering.

    "Tyron is still waiting for me at home. I have to go back. You''d better go back early to accompany Belle. As long as the result of this investigation comes out, we can find a time to sit down and talk about the custody of our children."

    Even though Euralia knew that Bill didn''t kidnap them, she still didn''t change her mind to leave him.

    Because she firmly believed that her parents were killed by him. No matter what, she couldn''t go on with him.

    "Why do we have to separate? Don''t you have any attachment to our relationship?" Bill didn''t know what was on her mind.

    "Let''s talk about it later. Than

    in love with any man, she was moved by Moore''s sincerity and waiting.

    The reason why she didn''t wait for him tonight was that she was afraid that she would fall in love with him.

    She couldn''t help but stop when she drove home and passed by a stall selling oranges.

    She got out of the car and bought a big bag of oranges.

    "Moore, I really want to taste the oranges you bought for me. But I can''t control myself most of the time. Do you know?"

    She looked at the oranges and murmured to herself.

    However, this scene was seen by Violet, who had been waiting for her outside the bar. Violet had noticed that Greer had a crush on Moore when they were talking in the coffee shop just now.

    Violet knew that Greer and Moore grew up together, so she had to be on guard. Because once a woman fell in love with someone, she would be easily trapped by love and do something irrational.

    She began to worry that Greer would betray her, so she sent someone to watch her.

    When she did that, she found that Bill had also targeted Greer. That was why she invited Greer to the coffee shop tonight to test her.

    When Violet found that Greer really loved Moore, she began to have the idea of giving up this tool. She had cooperated with Greer for many years, and Greer knew a lot of secrets about her.

    If Greer spilled out her secret to others, she might be exposed it at any time.

    In particular, Greer knew clearly that she had put the chronic poison to Scott, because she had asked Greer to buy it abroad.

    It was not allowed to be bought too much here. In addition, she was worried that Bill would know, so she could only use this way to obtain it.

    She wanted to kill Greer, because she knew that only the dead could keep the secret forever.

    Greer didn''t expect that Violet would want to kill her. She didn''t notice the car behind her at all.

    All she thought about was Moore! She even took out her phone and was going to dial his number, but she didn''t press the button.

    However, she didn''t expect that the danger was right behind her.

 Chapter 513 Face The Reality (Part One)

    The car behind Greer was getting closer and closer. Violet knew everything about Greer. She had already arranged for someone to destroy the surveillance cameras on the road to Greer''s home.

    She wanted to create an accident so that everyone would think that Greer died of an accident.

    After hanging up the phone, Violet asked the driver to turn around and leave. There was only a minibus following behind Greer''s car.

    It was the car that Violet used to kill Greer.

    At this moment, Greer was still thinking about what had happened between her and Moore, with tears in her eyes.

    When people were sensitive, their defensive consciousness would be weakened, and she was no exception.

    The minibus behind her suddenly sped up and ran side by side with her, and there were very few cars on this road. Soon, Greer noticed the minibus nearby. She deliberately avoided it and slowed down.

    When the minibus was about to overtake, she turned her head and took a look. She found two men in suits and sunglasses sitting in this shabby minibus.

    She immediately became vigilant! She slammed on the brakes and jumped out of the car. At this critical moment, the minibus hit her car.

    There was a loud bang. Greer turned around again and saw the car burning.

    The two men in sunglasses jumped out of the minibus, but they didn''t see the direction in which Greer escaped. At last, she passed through the alley around and ran back home.

    Fortunately, she found it in time, or she would have been dead by now.

    Along the way, she had been guessing who sent people to kill her, but she didn''t think of anyone suspicious.

    She had never been exposed when she was working for Violet

    , she knew well about Greer. After Greer came back from abroad, she became a famous star with the help of the Su Group.

    Not only that, she also knew kung fu. Obviously, she had been trained. If Bill hadn''t asked someone to test her tonight, no one would have thought that a seemingly weak woman like her could practice kung fu.

    When Euralia was about to turn around and leave, Moore opened his eyes slightly.

    "Do you have something to tell me?" He got up from the bed and leaned against the headboard.

    "Moore, you are awake." Euralia turned around and came back.

    "Well, I heard what you said just now. I can see that you have something to say to me." Moore added.

    If he was right, what she was going to say might have something to do with Greer. In fact, he had already known something about Greer, but he had been deceiving himself.

    This time, after getting drunk, he figured it out. He had to face it. Escape was not the solution.

    "Now that you have heard it, I will tell you the truth. Moore, how much do you know about Greer? You have been apart for more than twenty years. Do you know her past?"

 Chapter 514 Face The Reality (Part Two)

    Euralia frowned. She knew it was cruel to tell the truth to him. But if she didn''t tell him, he would suffer more if Greer kept lying to him.

    It was better to have short sharp pains than long dull pains. Euralia thought that she should take advantage of this moment to let him cut off that relationship!

    "No, I don''t. I only know my promise to her before. I said I would marry her when I grew up. This is my promise to her."

    In fact, even when he said this, he didn''t have the confidence as before. He wasn''t sure whether Greer still loved him or not.

    "Yes, you have kept your promise. But what about her? Do you think she still loves you?" Euralia was deeply moved by her brother''s love, but she knew that it was wrong.

    Cynthia had been waiting for him for so many years, but he refused for such a woman who didn''t love him. Euralia felt sorry for her brother.

    "Do you think she loves me?" Moore asked.

    Those closely involved couldn''t see as clearly as those outside. His heart was full of uncertainty now. Sometimes he felt that Greer loved him, but sometimes he felt disappointed because of her actions.

    "She doesn''t love you. If she loves you, she won''t make love with other men when she is dating you. If she loves you, she won''t hide the fact that she knows kung fu. She doesn''t love you! Moore, don''t ask me how I got the information. Anyway, as far as I know, she doesn''t deserve you."

    Euralia told him everything she knew in one breath. She thought that he would be unable to accept it and would be very sad!

    But it was not like what she thought. To her surprise, Moore just s

    r, completely forgetting what his sister had told him tonight.

    When Moore and Greer arrived at the living room, she saw a bag of oranges on the table.

    "You bought it for me. I knew you would pick the best oranges for me. I was worried that I couldn''t enjoy them, so I came back as soon as I finished my work."

    Thinking of being chased tonight, she broke out in a cold sweat.

    "If you like them, just enjoy them. I''ll peel them for you." As soon as Moore finished speaking, he picked up an orange and peeled it.

    Greer tried her best to hold back the tears that were about to fall. She was always touched by Moore.

    "Let me do it." Tonight, she decided to treat him with her most sincere heart and no longer avoid his good treatment.

    She peeled the orange and put it to his mouth, looking at him happily.

    "Is it delicious?"

    Moore looked at her and nodded, lost in thought.

    "Miss Greer, it''s so late. Why did you come here?" After knowing that she had come, Euralia went downstairs to see what was going on. She was still worried about her brother.

 Chapter 515 Plot (Part One)

    Raising their heads, Moore and Greer looked at Euralia who was walking down. Moore knew that Euralia would give Greer a hard time, so he said before Greer could speak.

    "It''s so late. Euralia, you should go back and have a rest."

    Obviously, Moore didn''t want her to interfere in his relationship with Greer, but Euralia didn''t listen to him.

    After all, he was her brother. She would definitely take care of it. She couldn''t stop Moore from loving Greer, but at least she had to make sure her brother''s safety.

    "I''m not sleepy. Miss. Greer, do you have anything to do?" Euralia walked to them and sat down.

    The two people who were sitting together were separated by Euralia. She sat in the middle, peeled the orange and began to eat.

    Greer looked at Euralia in confusion. She didn''t know why Euralia''s attitude towards her was so different today.

    "I left in a hurry today. I didn''t eat the orange that Moore bought for me, so I came back for it tonight." Greer replied.

    "I see." As Euralia spoke, she threw the fruit peel into the trash can, packed up the large bag of oranges on the table, tied it up and handed it to Greer.

    "Since you like it so much, you can take it back. It''s late now. You should go back and have a rest."

    Euralia would never allow Moore to stay with Greer alone. After the conversation with Moore in the room just now, Euralia thought that even if Greer asked his brother to die, he would probably listen to her and die.

    She couldn''t let this woman take advantage of Moore!

    Greer was embarrassed. She didn''t intend to go back since she came here tonight. She didn''t expect that Euralia would directly ask her to leave. She looked at Moore pitifu

    the betrayal of her body made her feel sorry for him.

    Moore didn''t allow her to leave and insisted on keeping her at home for a few more days. Because he wanted to know whether Greer loved him or not!

    Before Greer figured out who did it to her last night, she had to stay in the Ji Mansion to ensure her safety, so she agreed to Moore''s request.

    It didn''t matter even if he knew her secret. The most important thing now was to save her life. These days, Greer would try her best not to go out, which was the best way to protect herself.

    But what she didn''t expect was that because she lived in the Ji Mansion, Moore didn''t even go to work. He just stayed at home with her. This kind of feeling made her a little flattering, and she still had a little expectation in her heart.

    It was her dream to live an ordinary life with the one she loved.

    That afternoon, Moore asked Greer to go to the supermarket to buy some food. Like Greer, he also wanted to experience the happiness of ordinary life in advance.

    Especially when he knew that Greer had an affair with another men, he couldn''t wait to tie her up to him.

 Chapter 516 Plot (Part Two)

    The two of them came to the car hand in hand and were ready to get on the car and go to the supermarket.

    Just as Greer and Moore got in the car and were about to close the door, Euralia suddenly ran out of their house.

    "Wait for me. I''m going out too." Euralia had nothing to do these days. She decided that she would follow them as long as Moore and Greer went out alone.

    Because she was worried about Greer. If Greer was malicious to her brother or wanted to frame him, she could at least keep an eye on Greer.

    "Euralia, where are you going?" Moore didn''t want a third party to interrupt the two of them.

    "Where are you going?" Euralia turned to look at Greer.

    "We are going to the supermarket to buy some food. We are going to cook by ourselves tonight." Greer replied with a smile.

    "I happened to go to the supermarket." After saying that, Euralia got into the car.

    Moore squinted at her, but Euralia didn''t take it seriously. She chatted with Greer and ignored him.

    Greer had a good conversation with Euralia, which made Moore a little depressed.

    The three of them finally arrived at the supermarket. On one hand, Moore pushed the shopping cart in the supermarket, and on the other hand, he held Greer''s hand, as if he was afraid that she would leave.

    Walking on the other side of Greer, Euralia kept an eye on her all the time.

    "Euralia, go and buy what you should buy. I''ll go there with Greer. " Obviously, Moore wanted to send Euralia away. He was not used to her following them all the time.

    "Brother, what I want to buy is actually the same as yours. I''m also here to buy dinner materials tonight. Miss. Greer, I believe you don''t

    lace with fewer people.

    "Brother isn''t there. Why do you take me there?" Euralia didn''t listen to her and stopped. She had no idea that someone was following them.

    In the eyes of Euralia, even if Greer wanted to do something evil, she dared not act rashly in front of so many people. So she thought it would be safer to stay in a crowded place.

    "I''ll explain it to you later. Let''s go!" Greer pushed her forward.

    Euralia tried her best to hold her back. She felt that the situation was not good. She even thought that Greer was going to do something to her.

    When they reached the corner of the supermarket shelf, a black figure quickly flew past the two of them. Euralia didn''t pay much attention to it. She only knew that Greer suddenly stopped.

    "What''s wrong with you?" Euralia looked at the pale faced Greer and asked.

    "I''m fine. Go and find your brother." Greer answered with a frown.

    "Okay, let''s go over there." With these words, Euralia walked forward, Greer lost her balance and fall to the ground.

    It was not until then that Euralia noticed the shocking blood stains on the floor.

 Chapter 517 Questioning The Real Murderer (Part One)

    Euralia''s face turned pale with fright. She didn''t notice that Greer was injured just now.

    "Greer, how did you get hurt?"

    Euralia looked at the hand on Greer''s abdomen, which was full of blood. She didn''t even know what had happened to Greer just now.

    "The man in black stabbed me just now." Enduring the sharp pain, Greer answered.

    Greer didn''t shed a tear in the pain, nor did she look frightened.

    "Brother, something happened to Greer. Where are you?" Euralia shouted in panic.

    At this moment, many people had found that Greer was injured, and they all gathered around to watch. Meanwhile, Moore ran over from the other side. When he saw the bloody hands of Greer, his heart was as sharp as knife.

    He immediately picked up Greer and ran out of the supermarket, followed by Euralia.

    Moore and Euralia quickly sent Greer to the nearest hospital nearby. Along the way, there was blood flowing from Greer''s abdomen.

    "Greer, hold on a little longer, we''ll be at the hospital in a minute." Moore comforted Greer in his arms, meanwhile, Euralia was driving.

    They arrived at the hospital soon and Greer was sent to the emergency room!

    Moore was pacing anxiously outside the emergency room. He didn''t expect that a good person would lie in the cold emergency room after they went to the supermarket.

    "Euralia, tell me what happened to Greer just now." If anything happened to Greer, Moore would never let the murderer go!

    "There were too many people in the supermarket just now. When I turned around and saw that Greer was stabbed, the murderer had disappeared. But I heard from Greer that the murderer should be a man in black. "

    Euralia was also curious about who Greer had offended, so someone would be so cruel to her!

    "It seems that this matter

    "Brother, Tyron will take good care of himself. I''m more worried about you." Euralia didn''t mean to leave.

    "I''m fine. You heard that Greer has passed the crisis. You can go back and get me some clothes to change and cook something to eat. " Said Moore.

    "Okay, but you must be careful. We haven''t found the murderer who plotted against Greer! " Reminded Euralia.

    "If he dares to come again, I will definitely let him pay the price!" Moore gritted his teeth.

    Euralia lowered her eyes and even people like Greer who knew Kung Fu were unprepared, not to mention her brother. The most important thing for Euralia was to go back to cook and bring clothes to her brother.

    Not long after Euralia left, Greer woke up.

    When she opened her eyes and saw that Moore was sitting next to her and looking at her, she smiled slightly.

    "Moore, it''s you, isn''t it?" Greer''s weak voice came through.

    "Greer, how do you feel now? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Moore asked worriedly.

    Greer shook her head with relief.

    When she had fainted just now, she had thought that she would never wake up again. It was already a happy thing for her to be able to open her eyes and see Moore.

 Chapter 518 Questioning The Real Murderer (Part Two)

    "Have a good rest first. Don''t talk too much." Greer was stabbed in the abdomen, and talking would cause pain, so the doctor told him to talk to the wounded as little as possible.

    Greer nodded slightly and held Moore''s hand tightly.

    Moore didn''t ask about the process, nor did he ask Greer why. He had an ominous premonition that just as Euralia said, the identity of Greer was not that simple.

    Since he didn''t ask, Greer didn''t say anything more. Because Greer was also wondering if she should tell all this to Moore!

    Since the day she bought oranges and got in the car, she was hit by a minibus on purpose, and today she was stabbed by a man in black in the supermarket, she began to suspect one person, that is, Violet!

    She had only contacted with Moore, James and Shirley in this city. Moore loved her so much that he was excluded from the crime.

    James and Shirley still hoped that they could use her to destroy Bill and Euralia. They couldn''t do anything to her before they achieved their goal.

    But only Violet, she said to her in the coffee shop that day, which made Greer very strange. That day, Violet reminded Greer not to fall in love with Moore.

    However, before she was hit by a minibus on purpose that day, she went to buy an orange. Greer suspected that Violet had known that she had feelings for Moore, so Violet wanted to kill her.

    As for the day she was attacked by a man at the door, according to her experience, that man did not want her to die. Otherwise, he would attack her directly from the back. She had no chance to fight back.

    So Greer felt that the man was not in the same group with the

    t was very likely that this person would be killed because the person knew these secrets, so she chose to keep these secrets.

    "Don''t you tell me that you are worried that I will be implicated because of you? If you are worried about this, you can rest assured. You know the relationship between me and Bill, and I believe you know Bill''s power in A City. But my brother is the closest person to you. If anything happens to you, my brother will be the first one to suffer. He loves you so much. Do you want him to be in trouble because of you? "

    Euralia''s rhetorical question was also testing whether Greer really loved Moore or not.

    If Greer loved Moore enough, she would definitely consider his safety.

    "I..." Greer was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.

    "As long as you tell me, I will expose that person before that person takes action next time! I promise you and my brother will be safe. " Said Euralia firmly.

    "Really? Can you guarantee the safety of me and Moore? " Greer began to waver.

    "Well, he is my brother. Will I hurt him?" Replied Euralia.

 Chapter 519 A Shocking Secret

    Greer thought what Euralia said was reasonable. Even if Euralia had a prejudice against her, she couldn''t hurt her own brother.

    "I can tell you that I suspect it''s ..."

    "Who?" Euralia pricked up her ears and listened carefully.

    At this moment, Greer had already looked at the nurse who was walking in from the door.

    "Excuse me. I''ll change the potion for Miss Greer first." The nurse interrupted their conversation.

    Euralia stepped aside. Greer kept an eye on the nurse all the time. She always felt that something was wrong when she saw the nurse.

    But she couldn''t tell what was wrong!

    "Miss Greer, you can continue now." Euralia reminded after the nurse left.

    Greer''s eyes were still fixed at the door of the ward.

    "Don''t you think this nurse is a little strange?" Asked Greer.

    "Strange? Why is she strange? Aren''t nurses always wearing masks and white coats?" Euralia looked in the direction of her gaze and didn''t think the nurse was strange.

    "She is wearing a mask and a white coat, but there is no work card just now. Haven''t you found that all the nurses in this hospital are wearing work cards?"

    Greer was highly vigilant. After all, she had received professional training. After thinking for a moment, she immediately found the difference between the nurse and the others just now.

    "That''s right. What about this potion?" Euralia looked up at the potion that the nurse had just changed for Greer.

    Greer immediately pulled out the needle in her hand. Euralia was stunned. The moment she pulled out the needle, blood splashed out.

    "Your hand!" Euralia didn''t expect that a seemingly weak woman like Greer would dare to do such a thing.

    "Go and ask the nurse to check if there is something wrong with this potion." Greer said with a frown.

    Euralia pressed the call button in a hurry. Within a minute, a nurse rushed to the ward. Moore, who was eating outside, also ran in.

    "Nurse, is this potion mine?" Greer asked, pointing at the potion hanging up there.

    The nurse took it down. The name on it was Greer.

    "I''m sorry. Please forgive us for being so careless. It is not yours!" The nurse replied apologetically.

    "How can you be so negligent? If it directly affects her wound, can you take the responsibility?"

    Moore angrily scolded the nurse.

    "I''m sorry. We will definitely let that nurse take the responsibility for this matter. Do you remember which nurse sent the medicine here just now?" The nurse asked.

    "I don''t remember. They are all wearing masks, so I can''t see their faces clearly." Replied Euralia.

    "I don''t think she is a nurse in the hospital." Greer said affirmatively.

    Moore and Euralia took a glance at each other and then looked at Greer. They both knew what she meant.

    "Does it have anything to do with the man in black in the supermarket?" Asked Euralia.

    "I think it must be her man." Greer replied.

    After the nurse left, she asked Moore to close the door. She decided to tell them everything she knew.

    Today, she almost died in the supermarket, and someone cha

    led Stephanie and sent someone to look for Violet.

    Violet seldom showed up in the Ou Mansion recently, and he hadn''t seen her for a long time. As long as he found her, he would make her suffer a lot by all means.

    Stephanie hurried home as soon as she received the phone call from Bill. Bill knew that the only one who could make Violet appear was her dear daughter.

    That night, Stephanie returned to the house. As soon as she entered the house, she saw Bill sitting in the living room with a cigarette in his hand and staring at the ashtray on the table.

    "Bill, I''m back. What happened at home? Why did you call me in person?" Bill used to leave her alone, but this time he took the initiative to call her, which surprised her and made her very nervous.

    Because she thought something big must have happened if he called to ask her to come back in person.

    She went abroad to pursue Cale, but he refused her again and again. Even if Bill didn''t call her, she still planned to go home these days.

    "Can you contact your mother?" Bill threw the cigarette into the ashtray and crushed it.

    Looking at his face, Stephanie felt more and more uneasy. It could be seen that he was very angry, and he was staring at her as if he was going to kill her.

    They hadn''t seen each other for only a week. He seemed to have changed a lot.

    "No. Bill, why?" Asked Stephanie curiously.

    "Of course there is something important. I want to ask you in the name of your brother for the last time. I hope you can answer me honestly." Bill knew that Stephanie was not his half-sister. He even thought that she knew her own identity.

    So he wanted to force her to admit it herself!

    "Bill, what''s wrong with you? Why do I feel that you are dissatisfied with me?" She withdrew her gaze from him.

    Indeed, in the face of his questioning, she felt guilty. Because many years ago, she had a secret that she had never told anyone.

    She was scared when he questioned her like this. She even thought he had known the secret she had been hiding.

 Chapter 520 Confession

    Bill asked tentatively since he was not sure whether Stephanie was with Violet or not.

    "I''m not dissatisfied with you. But why do you suddenly seem so guilty?"

    "I don''t! Maybe it''s because I just got off the plane and felt a little dizzy. How about we talk about it tomorrow?"

    Stephanie''s heart beat faster and she felt uneasy. She just wanted to be alone for a while!

    "Okay, you can have a rest first." Bill had planned to force her to tell him her true identity and the whereabouts of her mother tonight.

    But when he saw Stephanie, who was frightened because of him, he felt a little sorry for her.

    She was Violet and Eric''s daughter. They were not related by blood at all, but they had always been brother and sister for so many years.

    Love would always grow as time went by. Bill still had some affection for her.

    "Bill, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Go to bed early too." After saying that, Stephanie went upstairs with her suitcase.

    Bill didn''t have the heart to force her. He took out another cigarette and lit it up in the living room.

    Stephanie went back to her room and began to sort out the things she brought back. Bill''s face kept flashing through her mind.

    "Is it because he knows what happened in the past that he treats me like that?" She had a hunch that things wouldn''t be that simple this time.

    Sitting on the bedside, she began to recall the secret she had hidden for many years.

    More than ten years ago, when she came back from abroad and learned that Bill was on a business trip in B City, she secretly drove his car with the number of XX0810 to B City.

    At that time, she just got her driver''s license, so she was just interested in driving. But there was an accident on the way to find Bill because of her poor driving skill.

    She hit a man and a woman by accident and ran away because of fear. She didn''t tell anyone about it.

    It had been so many years, and she thought it wouldn''t be discovered. She thought Bill seemed to have known the secret. So she felt very uneasy.

    That night, she had nightmares about the man and the woman. When she woke up from her dream, she found a pair of warm little hands grabbing her arm.

    She suddenly got up from the bed and quickly shook off those hands.

    "Who are you?"

    Cold sweat broke out on her forehead. In her dream, the man and the woman she hit had died and come back to take revenge.

    "Auntie, did you come back last night?" Belle came to see her early in the morning after she knew that she was back.

    Seeing her panic, Belle was confused.

    "Yes. Belle, why are you here?" Stephanie breathed a sigh of relief. She realized that what made her panic was just a dream.

    "I''m bored at home alone, and my father doesn''t allow me to go out. So I come here to chat with you." Belle replied.

    "I''ll get up first. I''ll take you out to play later." Stephanie was frightened to sweat all over. She needed to take a shower.

    Belle left her room and went downstairs. She hadn''t seen her mother for several days.

    Bill had forbidden her to contact Euralia before, but he wasn''t being that strict these days. Belle could call her mot

    hich means they must be still alive."

    Stephanie explained. Only in this way could she not be so guilty.

    "They are dead! They died because of your escape." Tears welled up in Euralia''s red eyes.

    Stephanie looked at Euralia, who was more agitated than her and got confused. She hit two passers-by. Why was she so agitated?

    "Euralia, what''s wrong with you?" Stephanie asked with a frown.

    "You know what? They are my parents." Euralia choked with sobs.

    Stephanie let go of her hands. She had never thought that the world was so small that they were her parents.

    Bill, who had been listening to their conversation upstairs, was also shocked. He knew that Euralia came to visit Belle today. He was worried that she would take Belle away, so he didn''t go to the company today.

    He didn''t expect to know this big secret. If it weren''t for Euralia, he wouldn''t even know that her parents died in a car accident.

    What surprised him more was that Stephanie concealed such a big secret!

    Euralia and Stephanie fell into awkward silence.

    Bill went downstairs. Only his footsteps could be heard in the awkward atmosphere.

    Hearing the footsteps, the two looked up at him at the same time.

    "Bill, why are you here? I didn''t mean it! I really didn''t mean it." Lowering her head, Stephanie explained.

    Until now, she still didn''t realize that Bill and Euralia actually didn''t knew the secret at all. What Euralia and Bill knew was that Stephanie was the child of Eric and Violet.

    "You should apologize to her, not me! By the way, you are not qualified to call her sister-in-law now, because you are not my sister at all."

    Bill vented all his anger against Violet on Stephanie. His tone was very cold and mean!

    "Bill, I know it''s my fault. But I didn''t expect it to be so serious at that time. How could you not recognize me as your sister because of it?"

    Stephanie didn''t expect her brother to be so heartless.

    "I think you might have misunderstood what I said. In fact, your surname is not Ou, but Su! Your father''s name is not Scott, but Eric!"

    Bill said word by word.

 Chapter 521 She Is Your Enemy But Is My Mother

    Stephanie was surprised, Violet had never told her about these all the time. In the past, she only knew Eric and her mother were good friends.

    But she didn''t think further about the relationship between the two, let alone she was the child of Eric.

    "Brother, what are you talking about? Aren''t we half-brother and sister? Why did I become Eric''s child? " For a moment, Stephanie couldn''t accept the fact.

    "Stephanie, Bill is right. If you don''t believe us, you can have a paternity test. That''s exactly what we wanted to ask you. I didn''t expect you to tell me the truth I''ve been looking for. It was not until today that I realized I had misunderstood Bill. "

    Euralia looked at Bill. She misunderstood he was the murderer of her parents and wanted to leave him.

    Bill finally understood why Euralia kept away from him these days. It turned out that she had misunderstood him.

    "Euralia, you!" Bill asked in surprise.

    "Yes, because I found a witness who said that the car that killed my parents was your car. I thought it was you." Replied Euralia with tears in her eyes.

    Stephanie sat on the sofa in a daze. What they said today was a big blow to her.

    "I didn''t expect the daughter to be as vicious as mother!" Bill glared at Stephanie who was sitting on the sofa with hatred.

    Euralia also looked in the direction of Bill''s eyes. Seeing that Stephanie curled up in a corner of the sofa, she couldn''t even hate her. The murderer was right in front of her.

    But she remembered the time when Stephanie kept explaining that she didn''t do it on purpose. Euralia''s heart softened.

    "Euralia, I know I killed your parents. I deserve the punishment. Even if I am the child of Eric, brother you shouldn''t say that my mother is vicious. "

    Stephanie didn''t know what kind of person Violet was. In her eyes, Violet had always been a housewife and didn''t do anything evil.

    "Isn''t your mother vicious enough to kill my parents?" Bill''s eyes turned red and his hatred for Violet was about to lose control.

    "What did you say?" When Stephanie just recovered from the shock, Bill said these words, she was with a confused look on her face.

    She didn''t seem to know much about her mother.

    "Your mother adopted a daughter abroad and bought some chronic poisons for my father to take all year round. I won''t let such a vicious woman die in a good way! "

    Gnashing his teeth, Bill walked up to Stephanie and glared at her.

    "No, my mother is not that kind of person. It''s impossible for her to do such a thing! " There were too many things that Stephanie couldn''t bear or dare to face in a day.

    First she killed Euralia''s parents unintentionally, and then her mother killed Bill''s parents.

    "I will find evidence to prove how vicious your mother is!" Bill replied.

    "Bill!" Seeing the absent-minded Stephanie, Euralia quickly came over and held Bill''s hand.

    Even if Stephanie was wrong, she didn''t hit people on purpose. It could be seen that she didn''t know anything about Violet and Eric.

    After all, the child was innocent. Bill shouldn''t vent his hatred for Violet on Stephanie.

    "Stephanie, I won''t

    e contrary, she thought it was the fault of Scott.

    "But you poisoned him in the soup cooked for him all year round. How do you explain this?" Stephanie was always straightforward.

    "You! Who are you listening to? " Violet wouldn''t admit it before there was evidence.

    Scott had been dead for many years, and she had been doing this secretly. What Greer said couldn''t be the evidence of her crime.

    After all, the corpse of Scott had been cremated and no evidence could be found to prove that she poisoned him. So she thought Bill could do nothing to her as long as she refused to admit.

    "Mom! You had to admit that you had done something wrong and bear the consequences. Have you forgotten what you said to me before? "

    Stephanie believed that it was impossible for Bill and Euralia to talk nonsense! Since they knew that she was the child of Eric, this matter was definitely not groundless.

    "Do you prefer to believe what others say than me? I''m your biological mother. " Violet refused to admit it. She still hoped that Stephanie would help her.

    Stephanie began to hesitate. What Violet said was reasonable. To put it bluntly, she had some selfish motives. After all, Violet was her biological mother.

    Of course, she hoped that Violet was not the murderer of Scott, but she also felt that Bill could not frame Violet for no reason. After all, he was not that kind of person!

    "Does Bill have any evidence? You question me without any evidence. Do you know how sad I am when I hear that? " Violet pretended to be aggrieved.

    "Mom, my mind is in a mess now. I''m really afraid that you would do the same thing as me. " Stephanie frowned.

    She felt terrible when she knew that she was the murderer of Euralia''s parents. She was even ready to turn herself in.

    "Why?" Violet didn''t know the secret of Stephanie.

    Stephanie told Violet what had happened. Violet''s face was pale. She only had one daughter. She wouldn''t let her turn herself in.

    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why did you tell Euralia and others? " Violet really wanted to brainwash Stephanie!

 Chapter 522 Fly Away At The Critical Moment

    Stephanie was speechless at Violet''s rhetorical question. She only knew that if she did something wrong, she should be brave enough to take responsibility. Because this secret had been buried in her heart, she felt guilty as long as she thought of it in the past few years.

    After she said these things, she felt relieved. Even if she knew that she was going to be in jail, she was not afraid.

    "Mom, I didn''t expect you to react like this. Euralia lost her parents because of me. It was my fault. Maybe she wouldn''t have become an orphan when I got off the car and sent them to the hospital. "

    Stephanie didn''t want to live a guilty life like before.

    "No, you can''t turn yourself in. You are my only daughter. What if something happens to you? " Violet held Stephanie''s hand excitedly.

    Stephanie looked at Violet with disappointment.

    "I should be punished for what I have done. Even I''m willing to sacrifice my life for it. But Mom, do you really have a clear conscience all your life? "

    Looking at Violet''s reaction, Stephanie began to suspect that Violet might have something to do with the death of Scott.

    "No, you don''t have to go back to the Ou Mansion today. I will book a flight ticket for you these days. You must go abroad as soon as possible. " Said Violet.

    There was no room for negotiation in her tone. She must ask Stephanie to go abroad for refuge immediately.

    "I won''t accept your arrangement to go abroad, Mom! Have you forgotten how you taught me before? " Stephanie looked at her in disbelief.

    Why did she suddenly become so unreasonable? When she was in front of outsiders. Violet was well-educated and reasonable, but she wanted her to escape today.

    "If it threatens your personal freedom or even your life, I hope you can escape as far as you can. Stephanie, you are my daughter. I don''t want to see anything happen to you. "

    All mothers in the world wanted their children to be safe.

    Violet knew that Stephanie had made a more serious mistake than she had expected. She couldn''t watch her turn herself in.

    "No! If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. " Stephanie refused Violet''s arrangement decisively.

    "Stephanie! Are you going to spend the rest of your life in prison? " Violet grabbed her hand excitedly.

    "This is my fate!" Stephanie shook off Violet''s hand mercilessly and walked out of the cafe without looking back.

    Violet didn''t expect that the fact that she poisoned and framed Scott was exposed by Greer, she also didn''t expect such a thing would happen to Stephanie. At this moment, her mind was in a mess. She didn''t know what to do after watching Stephanie leave?

    So Violet went back to the villa of Eric immediately. It was necessary for her to discuss with him how to save Stephanie.

    However, what Violet didn''t know was that the people sent by Bill to follow Stephanie had already targeted her.

    After returning to the villa of her and Eric, Violet called Eric again and again. However, she called him several times, but no one answered.

    She had to rack her brains to find a solution in the villa alone!

    At this moment, Eric was with Bill. After Bill learned that Violet poisoned and killed Scott, he immediately warn

    Violet remembered that she had spent most of her life on it, but she still couldn''t get any benefit from the Ou family. She was getting more and more unwilling!

    Now Stephanie was likely to be put into prison because of the car accident. She suddenly felt that she was almost defeated! The feeling of losing made her very uncomfortable.

    "Violet, just wait and see. I will make you pay with blood."

    Suddenly, a black and white photo of Scott popped out from behind the curtain, which made Violet tremble with fear.

    "Don''t come over! Don''t come over!" She was extremely scared when she saw the black and white photo of Scott.

    "You also have today!" The man holding this black and white photo was Bill.

    The moment Violet saw Bill, she remembered that there was a man whose voice was exactly the same as Scott''s. The man was Bill.

    The voice was from Bill, not Scott!

    "You! It''s you! So, Scott has been poisoned to death. He has already died! " Violet was so excited that she admitted her crime without precaution.

    "You will also pay for it!" Said Bill, gnashing his teeth.

    "He has been dead for so many years. Do you think you have any evidence to prove it? Bill, don''t think you are omnipotent! " Violet said with a laugh.

    "Really? Then I can show you something. " Bill said as he played all the videos.

    Bill had recorded what Violet said in panic.

    "By the way, Greer can appear in court as a witness." Bill added.

    "Bill! You! " Violet stood up and pointed at Bill with red eyes.

    "Violet, evildoers will pay for what they have done! And the man you loved so much has betrayed you. Did you call him several times tonight but he didn''t answer? "

    Bill sneered and felt relieved when he saw the depressed woman in front of him.

    "What did you say? Eric! "

    Violet sat on the sofa limply. At first, Stephanie persuaded her to admit her crime, and now even Eric betrayed her, which made her only spiritual pillar completely collapse.

    "A pathetic woman!" Bill said coldly and went out.

    Less than half an hour after Bill left, the sound of police car came from outside the villa where Violet lived.

 Chapter 523 The Ending

    After leaving Violet''s villa, Bill called the police. Violet was arrested by the police for questioning. Bill returned to the Ou Mansion.

    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Stephanie waiting for him.

    "Brother!" Stephanie greeted Bill as soon as she saw him.

    "I''m not your brother. I hope you can move out of the Ou Mansion tomorrow morning." Bill didn''t want to see anyone involved with Violet, even if Stephanie was innocent.

    "I know. I have packed up my things. I just want to say goodbye to you tonight! " Stephanie had a clear estimation of herself.

    She decided to turn herself in after moving out of the Ou Mansion!

    "We have nothing to do with each other now. There is no need to say goodbye. But your mother is in the police station now. It''s necessary for you to say goodbye to her. "

    "Why was my mother caught?" Stephanie still couldn''t believe that Violet killed Scott, so she was surprised when she heard what Bill said.

    "Pay with her life for murder!" Bill replied coldly and went upstairs.

    Stephanie ran out as soon as she heard that. Bill knew that she must go to visit Violet.

    Bill went back to his study. Euralia, who had moved back to the Ou Mansion, brought him a glass of milk.

    "Bill, drink it while it''s hot." Euralia put the milk in front of him.

    "Euralia, can you sit with me for a while?" Bill had handled everything well today, but he was not as happy as he thought.

    Violet had received her deserved punishment and would be sentenced soon. But when he saw Stephanie just now, he couldn''t bear it.

    They had been together for so many years, and it was not what he wanted to see.

    "What''s wrong?" Euralia didn''t know that Violet had been arrested.

    Bill told her what happened today.

    "She killed your parents so viciously. She deserves it. But I think Stephanie will be very sad. " Like Bill, Euralia thought of Stephanie first.

    "She has visited Violet. How are you going to deal with the matter that Stephanie hit your parents?" Bill asked.

    Euralia hesitated for a moment and shook her head.

    "I don''t know. Let''s do it step by step. But now that Violet has been arrested, my brother and Greer''s safety has been guaranteed. " Euralia breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Euralia, you have suffered a lot these years. We will never be apart again, okay? " Bill stood up and walked to her, holding her little face with both hands and asking softly.

    Euralia nodded slightly and leaned on his shoulder.

    "I''m happy that we finally got together."

    "No one can separate us." Bill stroked her hair and calmed down.

    This was the power of love!

    Stephanie came to the police station and sobbed in the visiting room, which was separated by glass from Violet.

    At this time, Violet had put on the prison uniform with a pale face.

    "Stephanie, why don''t you leave?" Violet was a little excited when she saw Stephanie.

    "Mom!" Sobbing, Stephanie felt bad to see Violet like this.

    "Kid, just go as far as you can. Before I haven''t been charged yet! " Violet knew that she couldn''t escape from the jail.

    But she didn''t want her daughter to end up like her.

    Stephanie shook her head desperately. She couldn''t escape anymore.

    "Mom, so you really killed dad, right?" Compared with the fact that she might be sued by Euralia for killing her paren

    said and walked out of the living room.

    "Why do you only care about revenge? Don''t you look forward to living with me at all? Shirley, don''t you love me? "

    James angrily walked over and grabbed Shirley''s wrist.

    "Love? James, are you too stupid? Have you ever seen someone who loves someone as much as I do to you? My love has been used up by Bill. If it''s not because you still have a little value in use, do you think you deserve to be with me? A murderer who has killed people! "

    Shirley said scornfully.

    She knew that James''s company was on the verge of bankruptcy, and she just wanted to get rid of this man as soon as possible. She spoke unscrupulously!

    Shirley''s words were like a sharp knife piercing through James''s heart!

    "What did you say? So you are using me, aren''t you? " James retorted angrily.

    "So what? But now you are a useless chess piece. Please let go of your hand! " Shirley shook off James''s hand which was holding her wrist.

    "Shirley, I''ll kill you! Since I am a murderer in your heart, I will be a murderer! " James crazily grabbed Shirley''s neck with his hands.

    Shirley struggled desperately. Gradually, she felt difficult to breathe and her eyes were dizzy until she closed her eyes forever.

    Eric happened to see this scene when he came back. James panicked after Shirley fell to the ground.

    "Dad, I didn''t mean it. She forced me. She said I was a murderer!" Irritated, James looked at Shirley who was still on the ground and said.

    With red eyes, Eric shook his head helplessly.

    "It''s all fate! Fate! "

    The people sent by Bill to monitor the Su Mansion had also taken this scene!

    Violet and James finally betrayed the death penalty for intentional homicide, while Stephanie was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment!

    Half A year later, in A City.

    The Wedding March came from the blue sky. With the blessing of all the people, Moore and Greer held the wedding.

    Euralia and Bill sat down on the VIP seats with their children, with a happy smile on their faces.

    "My brother finally found his own happiness." Euralia whispered to Bill.

    "Just like you!" Bill teased.

    At this moment, Cynthia and Ron walked towards them hand in hand...

 Chapter 524 Thank You Note

    Hi guys. Happy ending! Thanks for staying with us the whole time. We will bring you more interesting stories.

    ?

    All these interesting stories are first released on MoboReader. You guys can download it now at https://www.moboreader.net

    ?

    Here, I would like to highly recommend some interesting ones to you.

    ?

    ?

    1, Trapped with the CEO

    ?

    When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Lola''s life. To revenge her ex, she married a Billionaire man.

    ?

    "From this moment on, I will give you what you want," he whispered in a soft voice. Lola thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever.

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    2, My Wife is an Aloof Beauty

    ?

    "You''re my wife in name only, on paper only. My heart and love will never be yours."

    ?

    Edward made it clear to Daisy that she was nothing to him. They were both victims of family greed -- the marriage was arranged for them.

    ?

    Six years passed. She remained quiet, gaining a reputation in the army as a tough-as-nails colonel. When she walked into his life again, Edward fell in love with this woman, unlike any he had known. She surprised and delighted him. But will Daisy take him back? Can their son keep them together? Can the rift between them be healed? Pick this one up and find out!

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    3, The Substitute Bride

    ?

    "I''m in desperate need of money to pay Grandmother''s medical fee. I will marry Charles instead of Yvonne as soon as I get the money."

    ?

    When her sister Yvonne ran away from the wedding, Autumn was forced to pretend to be Yvonne and marry Charles. Her only wish was to get a divorce after a year. Charles is rich and powerful. His name had been linked to innumerable ladies. He had different girlfriends for every day of a year. Neither of them had expected that they would fall in love with each other.

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    4, Vengeful Girl with Her CEO

    ?

    Separated from her family since the day she was born, Linda vowed to come back and take revenge on those who had done injustice to her.

    ?

    Brought up in a noble clan, Charles was taking reins and conquering the business world but got beaten up by a woman he had never met before.

    ?

    Stuck with an unexpected betrothal at first, love eventually brought the two hearts together.

    ?

    Pregnant, kidnapped, injured, poor Linda was tossed into a roaring river. Who did it to her? What did they want? Who was the other ''Linda'' around Charles?

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    5, My Mr. Soldier

    ?

    When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Cherry''s life. Deserted, bereft of hope, she married a man that she had barely met, but she had never expected him to be her ex-boyfriend''s uncle.

    ?

    Cherry thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever.

    ?

    With the help of her husband''s enemy, she ran away from her marriage, but at a cost that she had never imagined she would have to pay. Five years later, she accidentally crossed paths again with the same people that she had fled from.

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    6, Cold CEO Vs. Sweet Wife

    ?

    Growing up without a mother can be hard. For Jean Wen, life became worse when her father, Henry, brings home his mistress.

    ?

    With two half-siblings intent on causing trouble, Jean is shunned by Henry. Desperate to earn his love, she agrees to be sacrificed for familial interests. She marries a rich CEO in exchange for a land her father wants. However, her failure and added complications with her family mean that everyone abandons her. To find out the truth about her mother''s death, she even risks her life. Is it an accident? Or a murder? When her stepmother turns her back on her father, she chooses to stand by Henry''s side and save his company from bankruptcy.

    ?

    Alone in the world, Jean comes across her ex-boyfriend. Will his consideration rekindle her love toward him? Will she be able to make her marriage work? Turn the page to find out more!

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    7, The Spoiled Girl

    ?

    Emily, was a just simple girl living a simple life when one day she received a call from the police that changed her entire life. Everything that happened since then was nothing short of a roller-coaster ride.

    ?

    She soon found out that her long-time boyfriend, Jack Gu, was cheating on her with her best friend. As if things weren''t bad enough, she accidentally ended up in Jack''s uncle''s car, where they ended up �C doing it. Soon, Emily found herself in a tug-o-war between her ex, Jack and his uncle, Jacob.

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    8, Take My Breath Away

    ?

    "Drive this woman out!"

    ?

    "Throw this woman into the sea!"

    ?

    When he doesn''t know Debbie Nian''s true identity, Carlos Huo cold-shoulders her.

    ?

    "Mr. Huo, she is your wife," Carlos'' secretary reminded him. Hearing that, Carlos gives him a cold stare and complained, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

    ?

    From then on, Carlos spoils her rotten. Little did everyone expect that they would get a divorce.

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    9, The Enchanted Night

    ?

    Four years ago, Cassandra had to marry a wealthy man, though she had no feelings toward him. Similarly, the man whose name was written against hers on the marriage certificate couldn''t care less about her either.

    ?

    Four years later, she was drunk on a cruise ship in Rome and the fate sent her a graduation gift, a steaming hot one-night-stand with an unbelievably hansome man.

    ?

    She had cheated on her husband! And what was worse, the unbelievably hansome man turned out to be her husband''s brother, Rufus Luo!

    ?

    What was she gonna do? How could she live with him under the same roof? What would her husband do to her after he found out the buried secret? And more importantly, how could she resist his boundless charm?

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    10, Happy Together

    ?

    "We''ll be married for only a month. After that, we''ll get divorced immediately."

    ?

    Even though their marriage had been arranged by their great-grandfathers before they were born, he believed that such a rude and noisy woman like her didn''t deserve to be his wife.

    ?

    Little did they know then that they were destined to be together. Hiram, the handsome young CEO who could never be turned on by a woman, and Rachel, the beauty who somehow brought bad luck onto all the men she went on a date with, were getting married, against all odds.

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    11, Waiting For a Girl Like You

    ?

    "You saved my life, and I owe you one. Fair and square."

    ?

    "Is this how you are going to repay my kindness? By sharing my bed? In my own house?"

    ?

    "Fine, then come to my place and share my bed. How''s that, huh?"

    ?

    People always say what the An Family is capable of is beyond imagination. However, Carla Ji has no idea it''s a nightmare only dressed like a daydream until it''s too late to change anything...

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    12, Unbreak My Heart

    ?

    "A cheater and a bitch. They are perfect for each other," Ashley scoffed in her heart, a faint smile climbing up the corners of her lips. Her smile was so dazzling that no one could look away from her.

    ?

    With one swift swig, she emptied the glass of wine down her throat. Never had she imagined that this glass of wine, drugged by her own mother, would bring her to an unbelievably wealthy and handsome man and change her whole life.

    ?

    It had been a night of madness. She lost her virginity to the man she never met before. It felt like a dream that was not real, yet that very dream came to life, and was standing right in front of her when she woke up the next day.

    ?

    "Kiss me!" he demanded.

    ?

    What would happen next?

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    13, Love Crisis

    ?

    After Brian''s once beloved girlfriend leaving him, in the years follow, there is no one who can stir his heart until he meets that girl, a Waitress named Molly.

    ?

    What begins in compulsion becomes true love, and soon Molly finds herself torn between 3 entirely different men, in 3 irreconcilable lives. Yet she knows at the bottom of her heart, from the very beginning, that who is the one she truly loves.

    ?

    As their fates unfold, the turbulent saga travels around the world, from the sunny tropical island to foggy London, and to lovers'' paradise��Paris.

    ?

    A story of a pair of lovers, tormented by the past, driven by desires, yet still entangled in a relationship of love and hatred.

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    14, Billionaire''s Gift

    ?

    Mandy is young, beautiful, and rich. She has the perfect life and the perfect boyfriend. But one night, her whole world turns upside down--she catches her boyfriend, Daniel having an affair; she goes to bar where she gets drugged and loses her virginity to Nathan, a man who forces her to have a one-night stand with him; and her father gets arrested by the police.

    ?

    Then, she has no choice but to agree to be Nathan''s mistress for a month so that he would protect her and her family in return. But unexpectedly, Mandy falls in love with him and even agrees to be his girlfriend. However, another girl who likes Nathan is jealous and tries every means to separate them. Can Nathan and Mandy get through this? Don''t wait any more and start reading Billionaire''s Gift!

    --------------

    ?

    15, Apotheosis

    ?

    Falling from nobility, Zen Luo became a humble slave and served as a human punchbag for his former cousins. Inadvertently, he found a way to refine himself into a weapon and a legend started because of that. With a strong belief in never surrender, he strove for revenges and pursued big dreams.

    ?

    Warriors from various clans contended for hegemony and the world was stirred. Relying on the body that was comparable to a powerful weapon, Zen beat his numerous enemies on his way to the immortality. Would he succeed eventually?

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    16, Mighty Soldier King

    ?

    Former special forces soldier Peter Wang is tasked to serve as a security guard in one of Golden City''s top firms to protect his beautiful employer, Bella Song.

    ?

    As a fighter who survived the grueling life in the military, he dismissed the job as menial and simple. Little did he know, he gravely miscalculated.

    ?

    At the heart of a seemingly peaceful city, Peter found himself treading dangerously through vicious gangs and atrocious personalities while winning the hearts of several beautiful women along the way --the elusive Bella, esteemed Amelia, sweet Elaine, youthful Shelly, gentle Lisa, and more.

    ?

    Who can defeat our Mighty Soldier King?

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    17, Rebirth of Martial God

    ?

    Traversing back to the ancient Prime Martial World from modern age, Austin finds himself in a younger body as he wakes up.

    ?

    Yet, the young man he possesses was a miserable dimwit, what a bummer!

    ?

    But it doesn''t matter as his mind is sound and clear. Possessing this younger and stronger body, he will fight his way to become the God of martial arts, and rule the whole Martial World!

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    18, The Legend of Innate Mage

    ?

    "Brotherhood? Clan? It is utterly ridiculous!"

    ?

    They had been bosom buddies, almost like blood brothers. The two young talented masters of Nan Clan enjoyed great respect. However, everything was completely different now.

    ?

    Ricky Nan was not a young talented master anymore, but a jerk in everyone''s eyes. All this was Nate''s fault, despite their close friendship, right from childhood. Nate Nan, set as the successor of Nan Clan, now treated him like a stranger.

    ?

    "Father, I will take revenge for you and get back everything we should have deserved!"

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    19, Lord Of Martial Arts

    ?

    In Lothlann Continent, talent in martial arts won cultivators respect.

    ?

    Darren Chu, a mediocre talent in martial arts, was deemed a loser by everyone. His status changed when a fireball fell from the sky and hit him on the head.

    ?

    He cheated death.

    ?

    Empowered with the ability to assimilate other creatures'' talent, Darren sought to better himself and seek vengeance against those who had wronged his family, including his little sister.

    ?

    "You will kneel in front of me one day," swore the future lord of martial arts.

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    20, Ascent of Hero on the Dragon Throne

    ?

    Rocky Bai, a young and talented scholar in the field of gene study, ranked number one among his peers. While he was on the flight headed for the venue, an aircraft accident occurred right before he passed out.

    ?

    ...

    ?

    Rocky Bai is reborn!

    ?

    It is not until he saves a dragon that he becomes a spirit manipulator in the Holy Dragon Empire. To his surprise, the dragon''s saliva has a magical effect, which can cure disease and even bring people back from death.

    ?

    With the dragon, Ricky starts a new life.

    ?

    Let''s join in their adventure!

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    21, Treasure-hunting: Into the Unknown

    ?

    Zachary Zi traveled through time and space with the help of his Treasure-hunting Compass, which led him to the Olden World where he took over the body of a young man with the same name. The old Zachary''s clan was slaughtered three years ago and his fiancee had gone missing ever since. Although he managed to survive the ordeal, his injuries had taken away his ability to cultivate anymore. Will the new Zachary be able to fit into his new life?

    ?

    The Treasure-hunting Compass was a mythical artifact that could be used to release many quests. Each time Zachary finished a quest, he would receive a reward more desirable than the last. However, that wasn''t all. With the help of the compass, he also met a variety of beautiful and exotic women. Will they fall in love with him?

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    22, Addicted Love

    ?

    Amelia''s whole life was a run of bad luck. She was born into a poor family. Her mother took her own life when she was very young. Her stepmother is mean to her. And to top it off, her sister ran off with her boyfriend. But her life changed when she met Lucian. He was wealthy and successful, and she decides to improve her luck by entering into a contract marriage with him. Amelia can afford anything her heart desires, and he gets a wife. But what happens when she finds out Lucian really loves her, and she falls in love with him in return? Read Addicted Love on Moboreader to find out!

    ?

    --------------

    ?

    23, My CEO Daddy

    ?

    After being framed by her boyfriend and best friend, Nicole ended up spending the night with a mysterious stranger. She thoroughly enjoyed the unexpected rendezvous, but when she woke up the next morning, she couldn''t help but feel bad about what she did. All of her guilt, however, was washed away when she saw the face of the man lying next to her.

    ?

    "He''s... beautiful," she whispered, awed by what she was seeing. Her guilt quickly turned into shame, and it drove her to leave the man a bit of money before she left.

    ?

    Kerr was astounded. ''Did that woman try to pay me? Like a prostitute?'' he thought, offended.

    ?

    "Ask the hotel manager for the surveillance video," he commanded his assistant authoritatively, his eyebrows furrowed. He had a determined expression on his face. "I want to find out who was in my room last night."

    ?

    ''And when I find that woman, I''m going to teach her a lesson!''

    ?

    Where will their story go? Find out on My CEO Daddy here on Moboreader!

    ?

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------

    ?

    Right, time to wrap it up. I will still be waiting for you here. See you around guys!